《Money Darling》


 Chapter 1 A Handsome Senior (Part One)

    "Buzz." The final bell rang at H University. Leona Ling was already prepared to leave the classroom. She had her schoolbag tidied up way in advance as there was very little time left in her hands to reach the fast-food restaurant where she worked part-time. Just as she was about to walk out, she was stopped by a tall and handsome boy.


    Leona Ling, all of 19 years was a sophomore at H University in C City. She had a petite frame and long black hair that added to her subtle grace. She was wearing white jeans and a T-shirt that she had just picked up from a street stall. Her moist almond-shaped eyes looked like a deep submerged pool on her oval face. Her face had a mark of innocence mixed with a spark of intelligence that attracted people towards her.


    The Ling family was quite rich and well known in C City. Her father, Jonson Ling, was running a company that employed dozens of people. Ideally, Leona Ling should have lived a privileged life befitting the second daughter of the wealthy businessman family like the Ling family. However, she used to pull off all her living expenses including her tuition fee through her part-time jobs. The fact was that Leona''s mother Bess Shen was not Jonson Ling''s real wife but his mistress. As a result, Leona was never given due respect as a real daughter of the Ling family.


    Jonson Ling married Cynthia Mu, the only child of the owner of the Mu Company. Before they got married, Jonson was just an ordinary worker in the company. However, he successfully took over the Mu Company after they got married. Cynthia lived a very pampered and privileged life supported by her own family even after she married Jonson. She was more like a queen at home. She had only one daughter called Jasmine Ling after her marriage with Jonson. After that, Cynthia couldn''t have another child.


    Jonson had no status in the Mu family. Over and above, he had to put up with his dominating wife. He always wanted to have a son which he could not accomplish from his marriage with Cynthia. As a result, Jonson remained depressed and life seemed to be tough. Then, there came a time, when he became close to his secretary, Bess. In a short time, Bess became pregnant. Jonson rested a lot of hope on Bess to have a baby boy. But much to his disappointment, even Bess gave birth to a girl child. And that was none other than Leona.


    Jonson lost all his hope and became heartbroken. This affected him in such a way that it led him to be at the verge of bankruptcy because of his inappropriate business decision. Meanwhile, Leona''s mother, Bess was also aware that she couldn''t become a real member of the Ling family and fell in love with another man. In Jonson''s eyes, Leona just brought him bad luck. Bess went absconding leaving the newborn Leona at the disposal of her father. Initially, Jonson had planned to leave Leona in the orphanage. However, a rumor had been spread in C City about his illegitimate daughter. Out of fear of losing his reputation, he had no choice but to take Leona back to his own home and raise her.


    Leona was supported by the Ling family for most of her growing years until she got into the university. Now that she had entered the university, she had to fund her education on her own. For Jonson''s wife, Cynthia, Leona


    was a thorn in the flesh. More so because Leona resembled her mother Bess. Every time Leona came in front of Cynthia, she would be reminded of her husband''s adultery. As a result, her hatred for Leona would be aggravated. Leona was made to stay in a servant''s room of the Ling family and even ate her food with the servants. Cynthia''s daughter, Jasmine was three years elder to Leona.


    Even though Leona''s half-sister was kind to her, Cynthia didn''t allow Jasmine to get in touch with Leona. Every time she saw them together, she would either scold or beat Leona ruthlessly. Leona often got bruises all over her body. Although Jasmine always felt that her mother was going too far, she could not stop her mother from abusing Leona. Left with no other choice, Jasmine had to try her best not to be with Leona. Leona appreciated her sister''s consideration.


    "Hey, look I bought some Bentos. I''ll drive you to the fast-food restaurant. Have some Bentos in the car before you go to work? I promise I won''t let you be late! " York Zhao stopped Leona by the door. He looked at her with a smile on his face. York had a bright smile and an impressive personality which made many girls swoon over him.


    York was the successor of the Zhao Company. He was a year older than Leona and was a junior student at H University. York was the president of the student union. He had a sunny and handsome face. At the same time, he was also the head of the Basketball Club and quite popular in H University. Evidently, he was the prince charming in many girls'' hearts.


    Ever since Leona entered the campus of H University, she caught his attention because she was different from other girls. He had been firmly attracted by her. In the past two years, York had done a complete background check on her. When he came to know about her background and the fact that she had to do a double job daily, he felt for her. At the same time, he had developed a liking for her as well. When all other girls of her age spent their time on high fashion attires, makeups and enjoyed themselves with their friends, Leona had to slog at her job. Leona''s sense of self-respect and integrity made York''s fondness for her grow even stronger.


    York had given several hints to Leona indicating that he was willing to help her if she was in trouble. But Leona refused every time because she wanted to finished college all by herself.


    Slowly, York realized that Leona had a strong persistence in her bones even though she looked weak. Hence, York didn''t mention it anymore. However, York could not give up the idea of helping her in some way or the other. Hence he put a lot of effort to find the address of the fast-food restaurant that Leona worked for. After class, York directly came to Leona''s classroom and wanted to give her a drop to her workplace.


    York had a tall and well-built stature, which almost blocked the door of the classroom. Leona couldn''t get out as long as York didn''t give her the way through the door. Though Leona was moved by York''s gesture, in her heart, she knew that both their lives were poles apart. For Leona, the only relationship that she had to be true to, was that with the Ling family because she carried their surname. She did not have the luxury to think of anything else.

 Chapter 2 A Handsome Senior (Part Two)

    Leona was aware that she needed to work hard to earn money. Hence, after her college was over, Leona would go to work in society. In this way, she could engage herself in work and had the excuse to stay away from the Ling family and be on her own. York Zhao was the successor of the Zhao Company, which was much larger than the Mu Company. His future wife would be the daughter of some big entrepreneur of the same status as they were. Leona knew that she would not be accepted by the elders of the Zhao family.


    Even in the college, Leona had garnered a lot of undue attention of girls who even taunted her and gave her unsolicited advice to stay away from York because she did not deserve him. Leona had never thought about being with York, so she didn''t take it to heart. Leona had her own life to focus on. Leona shook her head slightly and said, "Thank you, York. I''m running out of time. Please get out of my way!"


    "Don''t refuse me, okay? Even if you are in a hurry, you should eat first before you go to work. Otherwise, you will be exhausted. I promise I''ll take you there because my car is faster than your bicycle. Or are you still going to be embarrassed by accepting my kindness?" York said with a sigh.


    "I''m sorry, York. I''m in a hurry. Could you please step aside?" Leona said again. She checked the time at the old second-hand mobile phone in her hand. The screen of the mobile phone was slightly wrinkled, but Leona still managed to buy it with her first salary. It was an old and tattered handset. It was certainly not a treasure that anyone else would pick up even if it was lying on a roadside. Yet, for Leona, it was like her first milestone, a mark of her ability to make a living on her own.


    Time was running out. As York blocked the door, all her classmates were also stuck in the classroom. Leona felt embarrassed for having to be the center of attraction once again. She could hear a lot of hustle-bustle going on around her. Many boys were kicking up a fuss and girls making sarcastic remarks. Once again, Leona awkwardly asked York to step aside.


    "Leona, York has invited you so sincerely. You should accept it!"


    "Exactly! Let York drive you to work today." Some boys started to make fun of her.


    "Maybe Leona is just pretending to be too pure and lofty. How could a guy as excellent as York fall in love with her?" Taunted a girl.


    Leona tried to ignore all such remarks. She knew she could do nothing about it. York was the young master of a famous family, while she was just an illegitimate daughter who had no status of her own. The gap between the two of them was too big. Although Leona would like to be with a handsome and easygoing boy like York, she knew her identity very well and always kept it in mind. She hoped she could find an honest and caring man as her future husband. Even if he was an ordinary person, she would feel grateful. At this time of her life, love was a luxury for Leona that she could not even think of it as she


    was struggling to make her ends meet and arrange for her college fees by doing part-time jobs. Hence she was certainly not in the mood to flirt with anyone.


    Seeing the uneasiness on Leona''s face, York finally gave up. He immediately leaned sideways to make way for her. "Okay, I''ll get out of the way. But don''t turn me down again, okay." York stepped aside and gave way to Leona.


    Leona nodded gratefully and walked past him quickly. A gust of fragrance came across as Leona walked past. York closed his eyes for a moment and chased the lingering fragrance. There was a distinct subtlety in that fragrance that was different from the expensive and luxurious perfumes used by other girls. The faint fragrance from Leona''s body would always last and linger longer. Seeing that Leona''s figure receding faster than a bat of an eyelid, York''s eyes were full of helplessness. This girl was too defensive.


    Had it been any other girl, she would have yielded to him long ago under such strong persistence, but Leona was still indifferent. And this is exactly what made York all the more inclined towards her. Leona was like a rose in a storm, seemingly delicate but indomitable. That was the spirit that York liked about her. If Leona was like any other girl, he would not have given her a second thought.


    However, Leona''s continual rejection and running away from him, made him frustrated. After all, he was the prince charming in almost every girl''s eyes at H University. Perhaps in Leona''s eyes York might not be the way he thought he was. Otherwise, why would she not agree to be with him?


    Leona traveled through the green shade of the H University, and from time to time, she even spotted a pair of couples passing by. It was normal for a university student to be in a relationship with each other, and even the instructors wouldn''t be serious about it. Leona rushed to the corner of the garage where an old outworn bike was parked. Leona funded this one as well all by herself. It was a great time saver when she had to shuttle between her work shifts and college. Although the Ling family had several fancy cars, none of them was for Leona.


    The students at H University came from wealthy families. Several luxurious cars often came to pick up and drop some of them after school, while many of them drove luxury cars to school all by themselves. Leona would never choose to go through the main gate of the school out of fear that the luxury cars might be scraped by her bike. If that ever happened, she could afford no compensation.


    After the entire day''s work, when Leona finally made it home, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. To her surprise, the lights in the living room were on. Leona wondered if there was a guest at home at this late hour! Leona knew Cynthia would still be awake. Leona didn''t want to be seen by her, lest she should fall prey to Cynthia''s teasing and taunts. Hence, Leona quickened her pace and walked inside as fast as she could.

 Chapter 3 I Bumped Into Someone I Shouldnt Have

    The Ling family was one of the accomplished families in C City. Their swanky independent villa sprawled over more than 1000 square meters of land, surrounded by a large manicured garden area in a tony neighborhood in C City. Leona languidly passed her bicycle through a small door at the corner of the garden. After parking her bicycle at its designated place, Leona headed towards the kitchen. Nancy had prepared a lot of food for Leona. All the servants working in the Ling household treated Leona very well. Especially for Nancy, Leona occupied a very special place in her heart. She treated Leona like she is her own daughter and tended to Leona every time she went into the kitchen!


    However, just when Leona was walking towards the kitchen, she heard a strange sound behind the rockery. Out of curiosity, she looked towards the direction. The moment she turned her head towards the place from where she heard the sound, she went completely red in her face. Leona found herself awkwardly standing right in front of a man and a woman who were kissing each other. The sound that she heard was the voice of the girl. Leona''s eyes widened as she recognized the girl from the back. It was Jasmine. However, she could not recognize the man.


    It happened in such haste that Leona did not even have the time to move away. Though unwilling, she witnessed an act of passionate love when Jasmine put her arms around the man''s neck, standing on tiptoe and trying to hold back on him. Since it was already past midnight and the man was under the light, Leona couldn''t see his face clearly. It seemed like an angular face.


    After recovering from the initial embarrassment, Leona suddenly spotted something that was not proper in such a scenario. She had seen several couples embracing each other at H University. Yet there was something weird between the couple here, in front of her. What particularly caught her attention was that, in general, boys are found to have their arms around the girls'' waist. However, in this case, the man had his hands buried inside his pants pockets. It looked like it was Jasmine who took the initiative.


    After a moment of standing there in utter indecisiveness and amazement, it occurred to Leona that Jasmine might have recently met this young man who owned a company bigger than the Ling family''s company. Jonson was very particular about and gave a lot of importance to this prospective son-in-law. He was trying by all his means to arrange Jasmine''s marriage with this man. Hence, this must be Jasmine''s new boyfriend.


    Suddenly, it dawned upon Leona that it was improper for her to peek into their private moment. Jasmine would be deeply embarrassed if she saw Leona at this moment. What was more, Leona would be dammed if Cynthia discovered her. The very thought of Cynthia''s wrath made Leona''s heart tremble in fear. She made haste to move out of the place as soon as she could. But as luck would have it, she was tripped by a stone. Dong! She made a slight sound.


    "Who?" Jasmine Ling said in a sweet voice as they separated immediately after hearing the sound. Both Jasmine and her boyfriend looked in the direction from where the sound came. Jasmine''s eyes widened in annoyance and embarrassment. ''Who is that to spoil such a good plan of mine?'' Jasmine thought in her mind. As it was very difficult to convince Greg Wei to agree to have dinner at home tonight, Jasmine dressed up for a long time and did a spa this afternoon only to be able to spend some quality time with Greg Wei.


    Greg Wei was the CEO of the Wei International Trade Company. It was a much bigger company than the Mu Company. Greg had done his Master''s Degree from Harvard. He set up the Wei International Trade Company which was running successfully in America. He came to China in recent years. It was said that Greg had started the Wei Group when he was still in college. Slowly he developed a small company into a big international company within a matter of five or six years.


    All of 28, Greg was the most eligible bachelor in town and essentially a very good catch for Jonson. So he had made great efforts to hook up with Greg at a party and introduced Jasmine to him. Since then, Jasmine had fallen in love with Greg. She would go to any cocktail party he


    attended. Further, Jonson even tried to encourage her to take the initiative. After all, they can''t allow such a golden bachelor to slip out of their hands. And if Jasmine waited for Greg to propose her, it may be late. It could even risk Greg being taken away by other women.


    Since they started to meet very often, Jasmine took Greg''s politeness for his liking towards her. Although Greg always pulled a long face, Jasmine believed that as long as she was more considerate, she could win Greg''s heart sooner or later. Jonson had even suggested that since Jasmine and Greg had a favorable impression on each other and were of similar ages and family backgrounds, they should be engaged as soon as possible. Although the Ling family''s business was far from being even close to the huge business of the Wei family''s, Lings owned just a medium-sized company in C City. Nevertheless, it was a golden opportunity for Jonson to up his ante by establishing a relationship with the Wei family.


    Initially, Jasmine and her parents were nervous to the point that they had their hearts in their throats. They spent several sleepless nights fearing that Greg might think that they were trying to force him to marry Jasmine. But much beyond their expectation, he agreed. Greg had committed to them that he would hold the engagement ceremony as soon as he finished the few big business deals that he was busy with. Jasmine''s happiness knew no bounds. She felt that she was in a dream. In excitement, she ended up gulping down some wine to calm the adrenaline rush. However, in the process, she became dizzy as she was not used to drinking.


    What happened between Jasmine and Greg just now, was merely the influence of alcohol that made her take the initiative to become intimate with Greg. However, she didn''t expect that she would be interrupted in such an awkward manner. Jasmine turned in the direction where that voice came from. Had it not been for Greg''s presence at that moment, she would have even let out a curse. Having spotted Leona standing there, Jasmine became more furious.


    But Greg had a certain nonchalance on his face. He had seen Leona when she entered the yard a few moments back. As Leona rode her bicycle, the wind brushed against her face and blew up the hair on her slender waist, and she looked like a fairy in the moonlight. Even at this moment, when Leona was caught intruding into their private moment, the way she came out looking guilty, just like a kitten, she looked very cute.


    Being aware of the situation of the Ling family, Greg immediately knew that this girl was probably the second daughter of the Ling family. However, what intrigued Greg''s inquisitiveness was that this girl came in from the back door at midnight and was even pushing a bicycle silently like a thief. On one thought, it looked like she was a night owl that liked hanging out at night. However, the innocent look on her face defied that judgment. Greg had seen a lot of such girls before.


    Leona''s face turned red. She apologized to them immediately, "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t see anything. I... I''m leaving!" Then she ran back to her room in a hurry, forgetting even to have dinner in the kitchen.


    "How come a girl comes back home so late?" Greg exclaimed on purpose.


    "Yeah, I seldom see her at night. Only at noon when she just wakes up. Forget it. We''d better not talk about her behind her back!" Jasmine lied point-blank to mislead Greg to think of Leona as a promiscuous girl, and quickly avoided this subject. She didn''t want him to notice Leona. Leona did not have to try too hard to get attention from men. It had been quite easy for her. She had been chased by boys since she was in primary school, and it had remained that way all through these years.


    Men fell for her very easily, especially with that pair of eyes that mirrored the purity of her soul. Jasmine would sneak out to find Leona on purpose whenever Cynthia was not around. Then, as soon a Cynthia found her out, Leona would be at the receiving end of her mother''s wrath. Cynthia would pinch and beat Leona at that time. And Jasmine would pretend to be innocent and persuaded her mother not to beat her. Jasmine pretended to be a good sister in front of Leona, but smirked at Leona in her heart.

 Chapter 4 The Hero Rescuing The Damsels In Distress

    The next day, Leona got up early and helped Nancy make breakfast as the sun rose. In the eyes of the Ling couple, if Leona wanted to stay in this house, she had to work hard and she''d better no to let them see it. However, Leona didn''t care much about that. She had been accustomed to helping Nancy cook for many years. After a quick bite, she launched a bicycle to run towards the school.


    "Lady rosy, you don''t have to get up so early every morning to help me cook. I haven''t told the master and ladyship that I will keep the secret!" Nancy looked at Leona with concern. In her eyes, Leona was just a little girl who should act like a spoiled child in her mother''s arms. Nancy had watched Leona grow up and witnessed how much injustice Leona had suffered in this family, which made her heart ache.


    "It doesn''t matter, Nancy. Anyway, I have to learn these sooner or later, lest there is no place for me to learn when I want to learn in the future. And please don''t call me Miss Leona from now on. Just call me Leona. " As the second daughter of the Ling family, Leona had never treated herself as the second daughter. She felt very uncomfortable when she heard Nancy call her in this way.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I won''t next time!" Although Nancy promised Leona every time, she never acted in this way. In her eyes, if she didn''t call Leona Miss Leona, Leona was really becoming a servant of the Ling family. Only this title could prove her identity.


    When she rode a bicycle, she got to the school straight. After parking her bicycle, she walked quickly towards the direction of the classroom. Suddenly two ruffians in T-shirts and jeans stood in front of her, blocking her way. One of them was chewing gum. Leona recognized that they were also students in the school. One was called Renzo, and the other was called Dillon. The two boys were notorious rascals in the school, who often fought against others and never did what a student should do. They had already been punished by the school once. Leona didn''t expect that they would block her way today.


    "Leona, how about making a friend with me? Do you know how hard it is for you to go to school every day riding a bicycle? You don''t need to work as long as you become my girlfriend. I will drive to pick you up to school every day. You don''t need to do part-time jobs. I will support you." Renzo stretched out his arms to hold Leona''s shoulder, while Dillon walked behind her to block her way.


    Now Leona was sandwiched between Renzo and Dillon, at a loss for what to do. Although a lot of boys had been very attentive to her since her childhood, and some even followed her after school secretly. However, Leona had never experienced such a situation today. With her heart pounding, she tried to avoid the claws of Renzo who stretched to Leona, but a hand behind her had already grabbed her body.


    Leona was so frightened that her face turned red. She struggled to get rid of the two guys while shouting, "go away! I don''t know you at all! Let me go! Or I will scream!"


    "My little beauty, didn''t I just tell you to call me ''''Renzo" just now? Now that we know ea


    ch other, this is the back door of the school. Except you, very few people pass here. Even if you shout yourself hoarse, it is useless. Just stay with me! " With that, Renzo grabbed Leona with his hands again.


    "You, you bad man, let go of me Help! "Cried Leona. She was so scared that tears ran down her cheeks. Now that the man behind her had placed his hand on her, she screamed and instinctively scratched back with one hand. With a sudden scratch in Dillon''s cheek, blood immediately oozed out.


    "Ah, bitch, you dare to touch my face. Let me teach you a lesson!" Dillon didn''t expect that the seemingly weak Leona would actually scratched him. He immediately became furious and gave her a hard slap on her face Hearing the crisp sound, Leona was knocked to the ground, and her face was quickly swollen with a five finger print.


    Leona immediately felt a sharp pain on her face. She covered her face with one hand, and fell backwards with the support of the other hand. The sharp stone on the ground scratched her hand, but she did not notice it. Leona still stepped back in horror.


    "You are not as obedient as I thought. But I like it. It''s more fun to play with. Come on! Let me care for you! " Renzo looked at Leona with a dirty smile.


    "don''t come any closer. I will scream for help!" She trembled and got up from the ground quickly and ran backward, regardless of the sharp pain on her hand.


    "Ha ha ha, just scream as you wish. The louder you scream, the more excited Renzo is!" Then he quickly caught up with her and reached out to touch her body once again.


    It was the backdoor of the school. As they said, few people would come to this direction other than herself usually. Other students wouldn''t choose the back door when they went to school. She liked the back door because it was too crowded at the front gate. She didn''t expect to meet such a situation. If she had known this earlier, she would have taken another detour to get here. But it was too late to regret now.


    While Leona was praying that there would be someone to pass by, the God seemed to hear her pray and she ran into someone.


    "Stop! Who allowed you to bully a girl here? Get out of here! " Suddenly an angry roar sounded above Leona''s head. Leona looked up and found that it was York. She was relieved at once, and then tears came out of her eyes. She was truly frightened just now.


    When York lifted Leona''s face and saw the red fingerprint on it, half of her face was swollen, he was furious. He pulled Leona behind him, turned around and shouted at Renzo and Dillon, "you two bastards !" Suddenly, York kicked at Renzo''s stomach with one leg. Then he punched Dillon in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    After that, York kicked Renzo in the stomach and Renzo vomited his breakfast out. When York turned around and saw that Dillon was about to run, he immediately rushed behind Dillon and kicked him at the waist. Bang! Dillon was also kicked to the ground. York beat them in a few seconds. York pointed at them and said, "You''d better watch it. If I find that you bully Leona again, I''ll beat you every time I see you!"

 Chapter 5 I See

    "Yes, you are right. We will never dare to do it again !" Renzo and Dillon hurriedly ran away.


    York turned around and walked up to Leona. Stroking her hair, he looked at the red and swollen face and the wounds on her arm and said, "those two bastards deserve more punches. Come on. I''ll take you to the infirmary to apply medicine."


    "No, it''s okay. The class is about to begin..." Leona''s weak voice came from behind. But York didn''t listen to it. York took Leona''s arm and pulled her to the infirmary.


    York was cursing Samuel in his heart as he took Leona by the hand. Especially when he saw the wounds on Leona''s face, he gritted his teeth with hatred. It must be planned by that annoying man. It turned out that his best friend Samuel, who had grown up together with him, told York mysteriously that York needed to go to the back door of the school as soon as York arrived at the school this morning.


    When York asked him what had happened, Samuel just looked at him with a wicked smile and said, "You will know as long as you go. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is your best chance. If you miss it, I can''t help you any more!"


    At that time, a bad premonition arose in York''s heart. His father and Samuel''s father were business friends, and the two families were very close. He and Samuel had been good friends since childhood. In fact, York knew Samuel very well and knew he was good at hitting on girls. He was known for being fast in changing girlfriends. He usually dated with this girl this week and dumped her the next week. According to him, their love could last only for a week.


    Now Samuel said these words inexplicably. With years of understanding of Samuel, York was sure that there was something strange about him. As expected, when York arrived here, he happened to see Leona running in a hurry. He immediately realized that it must be Samuel who had planned the whole thing. But Samuel had gone too far on this plan. How could he hurt Leona?


    However, there was a trace of gratitude in the heart of York. If it weren''t for Samuel, how could he be able to hold Leona''s hand? To be honest, York did not agree with Samuel''s behavior. Although Samuel successfully narrowed the distance between him and Leona, York still wanted to pursuit her in an open and aboveboard way. York could not accept this kind of dirty tricks. He would warn Samuel that he couldn''t do it again.


    After addressing the wound on Leona''s body in the infirmary, York was afraid that she would have any further infection and forced her to have an intravenous drip to eliminate inflammation. In order to wait for her finishing the drip, York simply did not go to school and sat on the edge of the bed to watch her.


    "York, you really don''t have to do this. It''s only a small wound. I really don''t mind!" Leona had suffered a lot from serious injuries like this ever since she was a child. She was used to those minor injuries that Cynthia did to her from time to time. She would be fine after applying some bandages.


    "How can I just leave? If it is infected, there will be inflammation. I don''t mind being here. If you are bored, you can sleep for a while. I will stay here to watch the infusion. And don''t call me senior any more. We are closer than that. Just call me York! " Said York, looking at Leona gently.


    "Senior.. "York, I..."


    Before Leona could finish her sentence, she saw that York was pretending to be angry. She corrected herself. She had something else to say. Leona had heard clearly what York had said to the two evildoers. He had said that she was his girlfriend, but in fact she wasn''t. She didn''t want anyone to gossip about her and York, as it would do both of them no good.


    "I was just threatening them. After all, if I didn''t say that, they might dare to bully you again in the future. I can''t guarantee that I will appear in time every time. Then maybe they will think twice before harassing you. If you feel that this will embarrass you, I will tell the truth! " York said with a bitter smile with a downcast look on his face. He was smart enough to see through what Leona wanted to say.


    Having known each other for more than one year, he had more or less known a bit about Leona. Unlike other ordinary girls, she felt nothing about his strong family background and those outstanding titles. He finally got a little closer to her, and he didn''t want to distant himself from her again. Sometimes, to retreat is to progress for the sake of love.


    After hearing York''s words, Leona naturally didn''t want to be pretentious, which would make her seem ungrateful. She stammered, " I''m just afraid that your girlfriend will be angry !" In a moment of desperation, Leona could only find an excuse to prevaricate, but she regretted immediately after saying that. Now everyone knew that York had always been pursuing her and had no girlfriend. She was digging a hole for herself by saying so?


    "You little fool, you don''t know if I have a girlfriend? Now the whole school knows who I like. It''s just that silly girl who''s playing the fool. " York gave a bitter smile, and the loneliness in his eyes was evident.


    "I I''m sorry! " Of course, Leona knew that York was referring to her, but she really didn''t want to be with him. In her heart, they were in two totally different worlds and could not intersect.


    "Honey, I was just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Take a rest and I''ll watch the drip for you!" York knew when to stop and scrapped her nose. He gave Leona a bright smile, indicating that he didn''t care at all.


    Leona didn''t know what to do, either. She felt embarrassed, so she just closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. At this moment, she was telling an ostrich mind. She fell asleep quickly. Having worked part time in the past few days and attending classes, she was really exhausted. The dark circles under her eyes indicated that she didn''t get enough sleep. She slept safe and sound.


    Leona fall asleep deeply in front of York. At this moment, he was abnormally calm. He couldn''t help thinking to watch her like this till the end of the life. York knew that he couldn''t help but fall in love with Leona. He only hoped that she could understand his feelings as soon as possible. He tucked her in the quilt and gently removed the IV drip for her. Before Leona woke up, York directly climbed on the edge of her bed and fell asleep with her.


    In the evening, Leona came home tiredly. As soon as she entered the small entrance of the backyard, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the opposite side and said, "little wild kitten, welcome back!"


    "Ah!" Startled, Leona threw away her bicycle suddenly. She turned around and ran into someone.

 Chapter 6 Leonas First Kiss

    Greg was invited to come to the house of the Ling family again today. He felt a little annoyed under the flattery of Jonson and Cynthia, and Jasmine''s anthomaniac look. Greg happened to go out to breathe while answering a phone call. When he unconsciously came to the backyard, he saw a slender figure coming in from the small doors of the backyard. The person, who did not seem to see him, directly bumped into him.


    Greg could smell a strong odor of cigarette. It''s different from the pungent perfume smell that came from Jasmine. So this Leona even smoked? For a moment, Greg left a bad impression on Leona. She was really a promiscuous girl. But the soft feeling around him made his mind blank for a moment. He couldn''t help but tighten his arms and lowered his head to press the other side.


    "Oh my God HMM... " Leona was taken advantage of by an unknown man unexpectedly. She stiffened all over her body and instinctively struggled violently. But his arms were like iron arms, which were too strong for her to struggle. In a moment of desperation, she slapped him on the face.


    "Clap!" A crisp sound came, and both Leona and Greg froze.


    "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. You I will! " Leona stammered, not knowing what to say. Just now, she had recognized this man as her sister''s boyfriend. But why was he here and treated her like this? What should she do now?


    "You are the first woman who dares to slap me. I remember you. You have to pay for what you did tonight!" As Greg spoke, he pulled Leona closer to him, pinched her face with her big hand and lowered her head again. It was so painful that she almost cried.


    Leona was truly frightened. It was the first time that she had encountered such a thing, and the other party was in such a status. What if someone saw it?


    "Hey, where are you? Have you picked up your phone? " Jasmine''s voice came from afar. Leona got worried and pushed Greg away when he was in a trance. Leona didn''t dare to look at Greg again and turned around hastily running back to her room.


    Looking at Leona''s back, Greg thought she smelled like smoke, but it was strangely nice. Why? A devilish smile rested on his face as he watched Leona leaving in panic.


    At this time, Jasmine came over and had a smile on her face as soon as she saw Greg. She reached out and held Greg''s arm, and said, "Dad let me see if you have answered the phone. It''s summer, but it''s still very cold at night."


    "Okay, let''s go back!" Jasmine walked into the living room with Greg, and saw a small room with light on in the corner, where Leona must be hiding.


    Leona rushed back to her room and felt her chest was still pounding. What happened just now made her feel sick and her face reddened. Of course, it was not shyness. It was because she was angry and frightened. She covered her swollen mouth and whimpered. She had never experienced such a thing in the past 19 years. This thing was left to her lover, but she did not expect to be taken away by that man.


    After finishing the work in the restaurant, Leona was supposed to work as a waiter in the bar. Although she did not like that kind of place very much, which was always filled with smoke, and from time to time she would avoid the harassment of drunkards. At night time, only bars needed extra


    hands to help and they paid a lot, even more than the salary she earned in the restaurant. In order to earn enough tuition and save money to leave here as soon as possible, Leona must work hard and make money.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be such a thing tonight, and it was her sister''s boyfriend. If Cynthia knew it, she would beat and scold Leona. In particular, when Jasmine knew what happened, she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. Jasmine had always been nice to her. Leona couldn''t hurt her heart, and this would also made herself the type who flirts as Cynthia thought she was.


    Finally, Leona cried enough. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash her mouth hard. She wanted to wash away his smell, and she didn''t stop until her mouth was already red and swollen with blood.


    York and Samuel held a glass of wine in the bar. With a smile, Samuel asked, "How did it go? What a good strategy! Otherwise, with your gentle personality and the ostrich mind of Leona, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to win in the rest of your lives. Sometimes, we have to pay attention to the strategy in chasing girls. We can''t just wait like that, or we might be beaten up by others! "


    York gave him a stare and knew it must be Samuel. Although he had just walked a step into the relationship with Leona, he really didn''t want to do something that was not presentable. "I know you meant well, but I really don''t need it. Don''t do it again. I can handle it myself!"


    "Damn it. I knew you would say that. I''m worried too much. I still haven''t paid for it, but those two guys are way out of line. Anyway, I shouldn''t have hurt her! " Samuel said indifferently.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Said York.


    "We have been friends for so many years. I know you well! But I have to remind you that she is beautiful and many people want to marry her. Besides, her personality is not so easy to be softened. If you don''t work harder, you will regret! " Samuel said after taking a sip of wine.


    "I know what I am doing!" When York looked at the dark yellow liquid in his glass, he seemed to see the resolve in Leona''s eyes.


    The next day, as always, Leona was the first to appear in the campus. In the distance, there were many students entering the campus. Behind her, three girls were talking about it, "have you heard it? Leona now was York''s girlfriend. I didn''t expect that he would fall in love with her since he was such an excellent man? Apart from her pretty face, what else is good about her? "


    When these three girls were talking, they just saw Leona. They did not stop talking. Instead, they spoke loudly, "I think it must be her who followed Mr. Zhao shamelessly. I heard that she was still in the bar late at night. Maybe she was looking for the rich. York is just playing her. It won''t be long before he dump her... "


    However, Leona did not want to argue with them for this kind of thing as the saying goes, "the wise man knows he knows nothing." It was useless for her to argue with them on purpose. Leona didn''t want to waste her time here. What had happened last night made her firmly believe that she had to save enough money and leave the Ling family as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one knew what horrible things would happen in the future.

 Chapter 7 Endless Troubles

    Leona ignored those gossips and walked directly to her class. Two girls stopped her way. One of them was Joyce Shen, the most gifted girl in the school. The other was her good friend Edith Li. Joyce was the apple of the eyes of the president of the Shen Group. In H, she were one of the few students who came from very rich family, and had many suitors.


    But Joyce just liked York. This time she heard that York had publicly admitted that Leona was his girlfriend. Joyce could no longer wait and came with her good friend to provoke Leona.


    Joyce stopped Leona, who was about to walk into the classroom, and after looking Leona up and down, Joyce said, "come on? Nothing special. You are just an ordinary girl. Why would York like a girl like you? Did you hook him up with some tricks? I''m telling you, don''t ever think about it. After all, you won''t be accepted by York''s family. He doesn''t have a place in his family for people who are as humble as you. You''d better give up on the idea as soon as possible! "


    "That''s right. York''s father and Joyce''s father are good friends, and they are both trying to make a match between them. In the future, the wife of the future chairman of the Zhao Business Company must be Joyce. You''d better be clear about the reality!" Edith, who came together with Joyce, said and looked at Leona with disdain.


    Hearing this, Leona glanced at them helplessly and said, "I''m afraid that you''re finding the wrong person. I have no say in who York likes. And who are you? Mrs. Zhao, the wife of the future chairman of the Zhao Business Company? Let''s wait until you become it! " Then Leona walked away without looking back.


    Leona didn''t have an improper desire for York and knew that the gap between them was too big. Even if they were together, it wouldn''t be a good result. Although Leona was softer in character, it didn''t mean that everyone could bully her. She would fight back at critical moments.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you talk to me like that? I must teach you a good lesson! " It was out of Joyce''s expectation that such a seemingly weak girl like Leona would behave so differently only by a few words. Immediately, Joyce became angry from embarrassment as she glared at Leona''s back.


    "Since she dares to talk to you like that, you should teach her a lesson. Haven''t Mr. Jia been chasing you lately, Joyce? I''m sure that he''ll teach Leona a lesson to Leona as long as you tell him about it! " With that, Edith added more fuel to the fire


    After the classes were over, Leona went to the back door of the school to pick up her bicycle, but what she saw irritated her a lot. Now the previously perfect bicycle had been destroyed randomly. She wondered who would be so boring? She had bought this bicycle with a month''s salary. Although she had rode it for a few years and some parts of were worn out, it was a means for her to travel between the University and her work places. Now that it was damaged, how could she go to work?


    When she was about to run out of time, she heard footsteps from behind all of a sudden. Turning her head, Leona found that it was York.


    "But, why didn''t you wait for me today? I went to your classroom just now and found that you had already come out! " Since he found that Leona was bullied by two gangsters at the back door of her school last time, he had always been worried about her. Every day, he had to accompany her to come here together after school. At the same time, he wanted to spend more time alone with her. He would rather drive following her to the fast food restaurant that she worked later.


    When York came, he found that Leona had left. Therefore, he had quickly caught up with her when she had arrived here. However, York had found that Leona''s bicycle had been damaged. He wondered who did this? However, fortunately, this time, it was just a bicycle, and Leona woul


    d not be bullied. Therefore, he asked, "who did this?"


    "I don''t know. It was already like this when I came here." Looking at the bicycle beyond recognition, Leona felt very annoyed. She had come here earlier today to escape from York Zhao. Since the two of them didn''t be together, they shouldn''t make others think they are. Leona just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    When York got to know the matter, he didn''t say anything. Instead, York dragged Leona''s hand and walked towards his sports car, which was also parked at the back door of the school. He said, "since your bicycle is Broken, I''m going to drive you to work!"


    "But I..." However, on the other hand, Leona was still a little hesitant. She was not used to ride such a luxury sports car. In that case, her efforts to draw a clear line with York would be in vain. She wondered what gossip would be spread at school tomorrow morning.


    "It''s already too late! Why don''t you just stay here and let''s have dinner together? " While saying that, York turned his head back to look at Leona with a smile on his face. He felt grateful to the person who had destroyed her bicycle, otherwise he would not have had this chance.


    "I... okay!" Knowing that the time was running out, Leona could do nothing but follow York towards his sports car.


    With great care, York opened the door for her and said with a smile, "my dear princess, please get on the horse!"


    Hearing this, Leona could not help but burst into laughter. "It''s a car! What kind of horse is it?"


    "If you like riding a horse, I can give you a ride on a white one next time." York said to Leona with a bright smile


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Leona walked out of the restaurant and found that York''s sports car was still there. As soon as she came out, he happily ran over to her and said, "if you''re off duty now, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Leona looked at his eyes full of hope and said shyly, "sorry, I can''t go with you. I have to work in another place!"


    "It''s eight o''clock. Don''t you need to eat? Look at yourself! You are so thin! " York said incredulously. He was filled with joy to invite, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "It''s really too late!" Leona said haltingly.


    "Okay, I''ll drive you there." Seeing that Leona looked tired, York didn''t want to force her.


    When the car stopped in front of a bar, York stared at her with wide eyes and asked, "do you have to work in such a place?"


    Leona nodded and ran into the hotel after saying thanks.


    A girl with heavy makeup couldn''t help saying when she saw Leona get out of a sports car, "Leona, do you find a rich boyfriend? You are already taking a sports car. What are you doing here? " Said Olivia. Both of them worked in the bar.


    But Leona just ignored her and ran straight inside. Those girls can say whatever they like. Anyway, she could not stop them from talking.


    York followed Leona into the room. He knew she was busy, but he didn''t expect her to be so busy. Sitting on the sofa, York watched that Leona shuttled back and forth in the working clothes of a prostitute, and his eyes never left her slim figure.


    Leona was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of jeans before. So he didn''t expect this dress to be surprisingly beautiful. The bunny suit showed out her perfect figure. Her breast skin were exposed a lot and the black stockings made her look more slender. Seeing that many people were staring at Leona, York wanted to gouge their eyes out.


    Leona was busy bringing wines to every customer. After a few words with Olivia, the customer at a distant table put a stack of 100 dollar bill on her chest. And then, with a flattering smile, Olivia took one bottle of wine to Leona and said, "If you can, please help me send this bottle of wine to the customer at that table. I suddenly have a stomachache and I want to go to the bathroom!"

 Chapter 8 Randall Jia

    Without any doubt, Leona took the dinner plate from Olivia and walked towards the guest she pointed to. Among the four young people sitting at the table, one of them was called Randall Jia. His eyes sparkled when he saw Leona walking towards him. A man who looked like a playboy standing next to him. He saw Randall''s expression and said maliciously, "Randall, this girl is more beautiful than Joyce. How about..."


    Randall smiled knowingly and nodded. When Leona came close, Randall deliberately tipped over the plate held by her.


    "Clap!" The expensive wine bottle fell to the ground and was smashed into pieces. At the same time, the golden liquid splashed on the expensive trousers of Randall.


    "Is this how you serve your customer? You broke our drinks and dirty Mr. Jia''s pants. Even if you work here for two years, you can''t afford to pay! " The Playboy next to him looked at Leona and said unkindly.


    "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. It was this gentleman that tipped over the tray..." Leona did not expect such a thing to happen, so she said in a panic.


    "You broke our drinks and ruined Randall''s pants, and now you want to frame Randall on purpose? Bring your manager here! " The dandy man shouted loudly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Hearing that, Leona was on the verge of crying. While working in a bar, she of course knew that bottle of imported wine was worth tens of thousands of dollars. In addition, the apparently expensive trousers is beyond her capability.


    "Don''t be so mean to a girl. Be a gentleman to her. How about this? As long as you drink this glass of wine, you don''t need to pay for the wine and trousers!" Randall had already mixed some pills into the wine, and he pretended to be generous and pushed the glass in front of Leona. His eyes were full of eagerness when he looked at her perfect figure, imagining the situation that he would soon own her.


    "I, I can''t drink!" Leona looked at Randall with an embarrassed look. She really didn''t know how to drink, and besides, it was working time, so she couldn''t drink.


    "Randall, this woman is so unkind. We already spared her the money and she wasn''t satisfied. Now drink it or pay for it, choose one way!" The playboy nearby said arrogantly.


    York didn''t find Leona after he came back from the bathroom. Then he heard some noise nearby. Coincidentally, he saw a man pull Leona by the arm and force her to drink the glass of wine in front of her. York strode forward and pulled Leona behind him, "What''s the big deal of bullying a girl?" What happened? "


    "Who do you think you are? So what? " The Playboy said with a disdainful look while glaring at York.


    "I''m her boyfriend. If you need anything, just tell me." Of course, York wouldn''t be frightened by them.


    "She spilt the wine and stained Mr. Jia''s pants. She also said we did it on purpose. We saw that she was too poor to take out so much money and just asked her to drink this glass of wine to apologize. What''s more, she was so greedy. Since you said you are her boyfriend, pay the money. Otherwise you should just step aside! " The dandy looked at York and said.


    York took out a wallet from his pocket, took out a stack of cash and threw it on the table. Although he seldom came to such kind of place, he often heard Samuel talk about it. There were some peopl


    e who put drug in the wine to cheat the girls. And he recognize their tricks immediately. However, York didn''t want Leona to know these dirty things, so he prepared to mediate the matter.


    "These are enough to pay you!" After saying that, York dragged Leona to leave.


    Seeing the pile of money on the table, at least tens of thousands, immediately Leona felt guilty, and she made up her mind to return it to York.


    "Wait, are you leaving?" The dandy said.


    "What else do you want? Have I given you all the money? " After saying that, York turned to look at the man with anger in his eyes. If the man kept on pestering, he wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson on behalf of the man''s father.


    "She framed Randall just now and we wanted her to apologize!" The Playboy still didn''t give up. He was sure that his plan would fail, so he was not willing to let it go.


    "Okay, I apologize for her!" Seeing that, York could no longer hold back his anger. As soon as he stood in front of Leona to protect her, he turned around and directly hit the man on the nose with his fist.


    Bang! The dandy didn''t expect York to attack him, so he was hit on the face and suddenly sat on the ground.


    Then, York raised his leg and kicked a fellow who came over to help the man. At the same time, York turned around, grabbed the wine bottle from a waiter passing by and smashed it on the guy''s head. In just a few seconds, York knocked them down to the ground, reached out his hands and picked up the glass of wine they wanted Leona to drink, pinched the Playboy''s mouth and poured the wine in his mouth.


    "Ahem!" The Playboy had drunk the whole glass of wine, and then he couldn''t control himself and began to pluck up his clothes. "I feel so hot!" His face was red. It was obvious that he was drugged.


    At this point, Leona finally understood why she had to drink the wine alone and she held her clothes tightly with her small hands. Fortunately, York showed up at a critical moment, or she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "If I see you do bad things again, I''ll beat you up!" York looked at the people lying on the ground and said. Then he took Leona''s arm and walked out.


    Randall sullenly looked at the back of York. He took out his phone and dialed a number. "Brother, it''s Randall. I want you to do me a favor..."


    When Leona finally got off work, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. York came to see her when she changed her clothes.


    "Thank you for helping me. I will pay back the money!" Lowering her head, Leona said haltingly. She liked York even more.


    "You don''t need to pay me back the money. But... If I didn''t come here today, I couldn''t imagine what would happen!" York said earnestly, taking Rose''s hand.


    "I But I really need this job. Don''t worry. It won''t happen again. The manager said just now that he wouldn''t take them as customers again! " Although Leona was still afraid of what happened just now, she could not lose this well-paid job. What happened just now was just an accident. She comforted herself in this way.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. But today is your birth Em! " Before York could finish his sentence, someone hit him hard on his back with a stick. He leaned forward in an instant. But he didn''t forget to protect Leona with his hands before felling to the ground.

 Chapter 9 York Zhao Was Injured

    "What?" Before Leona could figure out what had happened, she felt the sky and the earth were spinning. Then she fell to the ground under the protection of York. Just as York''s back was about to hit the ground, he suddenly turned over. As a result, Leona fell on his body.


    York pushed Leona away. Then five or six men came out of nowhere, each holding sticks in their hands, and hit hard on his head and body.


    At this moment, even if York had eight stages of Taekwondo, he was not a match for the other party. He could only protect his head with both hands and curl up his body to give his back to the other party. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With the sound of wood hitting on the body, a large pool of blood appeared on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Help! Someone is murdering! Help!" Terrified, Leona immediately began to shout out loud. Several security guards rushed out of the bar and scared those hooligans who had just beat York.


    Leona rushed to York and cried with her face full of tears, "wake up, York. Don''t scare me!"


    "If so, he was seriously injured. Call an ambulance and send him to the hospital." The guard next to Leona recognized her and had a good impression of this quiet girl. So he reminded her.


    "Oh yes, thank you so much, brother Zhang!" Only then did Leona remember this. She immediately took out her old phone and called an ambulance.


    While waiting for the ambulance, York opened his eyes. His head was hit by a stick, and his face and body were stained with blood. His white shirt was dyed scarlet, which looked shocking. He arduously lifted his bloody hand to wipe off the blood on Leona''s face, and managed to show a smile. He said in a weak voice, "you silly girl, don''t cry. I''m fine. It''s just a minor wound. I''m still alive. I won''t die. Don''t worry..."


    Hearing this, Leona put his hand on her face and choked with sobs. She thought to herself, ''he has already been so weak, but he still doesn''t want me to worry about him. Why is he so silly?''? Thinking that York was injured because of her, Leona felt more guilty and her tears could not help rolling down.


    With great difficulty, York put his hand into his trouser pocket and fumbled for a long time before he took out a small box. He pressed a button, and then took out a handmade bracelet and raised it in front of Leona. York said weakly, "today is your birthday. It''s not yet 12 o''clock yet. This is my gift to you. It''s my birthday present for you. I know you won''t accept expensive gifts. So I made this by myself. Would you like to take it? "


    Leona received the bloody bracelet with a heart-shaped pendant, which was tied with a series of small beads, shining in the light of the street lamps. Although the workmanship was somewhat rough, it could be seen that whoever made it has spent a lot of energy on it. At that moment, Leona could not help but burst into tears. Today was her birthday. Even she did not remember it. She did not expect that York could remember it clearly.


    "How... How do you know my birthday?" Leona asked while crying. No one knew her birthday except herself.


    "I, I saw it in the student file. You... I''ll put it on for you!" York looked at Leona hopefully.


    "Okay, I''ll put it on. Stop talking. The ambulance is coming!" With tears in her eyes, Leona was now wearing the bracelet around her wrist. At this moment, the sound of an ambulance came from afar. After saying the last sentence, York lay in her arms and fell into a coma.


    "Wake up, York. Don''t scare me. The ambulance is coming. You''ll be fine.


    Wake up!" Leona yelled with fear.


    Finally she arrived at the hospital. Regardless of the bloodstain on her body, she had been sitting in the corridor, waiting for York to receive the surgery. Leona lowered her head to look at the bracelet on her wrist. She knew what it meant, because once she wore it, it would acknowledge their relationship, but she didn''t regret.


    This man almost lost his life for her, and this kind of man was worthy of her trust. Even if they couldn''t be together one day, at least she had an unforgettable relationship.


    "How''s my York?" From the corridor of the hospital came some hurried footsteps, accompanied by the scream of a middle-aged woman. The woman was none other than York Zhao''s mother. A middle-aged man followed her. He looked a bit similar to York. It was obvious that he was York''s father.


    Leona stood up and said politely, "nice to meet you, uncle and aunt. I''m York''s classmate, Leona. He is still in surgery."


    "Why would York fight with someone else? Did he get hit because of you? " His mother, Barbara Li, had an intuition that his son being injured in the middle of the night must have something to do with the girl in front of her. She pointed at Leona''s nose and shouted at her angrily.


    "Honey, don''t do this. Let''s hear her out first!" Arthur Zhao, the father of York Zhao, was rather calm. He took hold of his wife to hint to Leona to tell what had happened.


    After Leona briefly explained the whole story, Barbara pointed at her nose and cursed, "I''ve told you that my York would never go to that kind of place. If it weren''t for you, how could he be injured? I don''t know whether he will have any disability or not. It''s all your fault. If something bad happens to him, I won''t let you off! "


    "Don''t get this wrong, Barbara. It''s not Leona''s fault. I know that York can''t tolerate bullying between classmates," said Arthur. Arthur persuaded Barbara while holding her hands.


    "If it weren''t for her, how could York go to that kind of dubious place? She doesn''t look like a good girl from the first sight. She looks pure, but actually she is not like that underneath. Our York must have been seduced by her! " Barbara was convinced that it must have something to do with Leona, so she ignored her husband''s advice and was going to take action.


    "Leona, it''s very late now. You''d better go home first. Otherwise, your parents will be very worried about you." Seeing that his wife could not be persuaded, Arthur turned to ask Leona to go back first.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Zhao. York was injured because of me. I want to stay here until he is safe. Can I?" Though terrified as she at the moment, Leona could not feel easy until she saw York to be safe. Thus, she looked to Arthur for help.


    "I don''t need you to pretend to be kind. If something happens to my York, it''s because of you. Just get out of here!" Yelled Barbara loudly.


    The lights in the operating room suddenly went off and York was out. Unable to scold anymore, Barbara dashed to her son''s bed and shouted, "wake up, York. I''m your mom!"


    "Lady, your son is not in danger now. It''s just the effect of the anesthetic hasn''t gone yet. He can stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation after he wakes up!" A nurse pushed the wheelchair out of the room.


    Not far away, when Leona saw that York was fine, she walked out with relief and hurried back to the Ling''s house. It was already dawn. Leona sneaked into the house through the corner door and met with Cynthia, who was seldom up at this early time.

 Chapter 10 Meeting In The Bar

    For the first time, Cynthia stayed up all night. It was because she accidentally checked his husband''s cell phone and saw a message that made her mad. It read, "Jonson, we haven''t seen each other for years. How is our daughter?" There was no signature below the message. But the only one who could use that tone is Leona''s biological mother, Bess Shen. There was no other person who had a daughter with Jonson.


    At the moment, Cynthia was hysterically bickering with Jonson. Cynthia didn''t stop until Jonson couldn''t stand it anymore and slammed the door open. Sitting alone in the bedroom, Cynthia got angrier and angrier. That woman nearly ruined her family. Now that they couldn''t find Bess, Cynthia decided to vent her anger on Leona first? She would let Bess know that Leona was in her hand and Leona would never have a chance to live happily.


    Cynthia''s words drove Cynthia crazy. She dashed into Leona''s bedroom, but to her surprise, she didn''t see Leona, and on the contrary, Leona was not home yet. Cynthia said with resentment, "you''re just as dissolute as Bess and just as good as seducing other men. You''ve learned to stay out all night from such an early age!"


    Just then, there was a faint sound at the small door of the backyard. Cynthia looked up and saw Leona come in. Cynthia rushed madly to slap Leona across her face Then Cynthia shouted, "you little bitch! You are just as dissolute as your mother. You have learned to sleep outside at such a young age. I don''t think you are a good girl!"


    "No, aunt, i..." It was not what Cynthia thought. Leona had came back this last because she was worried about York.


    "Shut up! Don''t call me that? Your mother Bess is that shameless woman. She calls me Mrs. Ling. I know you are just like your mother. You even have the same appearance as your mother. You know what? You always win no man''s heart no matter what you do! " As she spoke, Cynthia grabbed Leona''s hair and gave her a heavy beat. It was not until Leona fell to the ground with blood all over her body that Cynthia stopped and gasped for a breath.


    Tears streamed down Leona''s face as she watched her receding figure. ''Mom, you abandoned me, then why did you give birth to me? And why did she always say that you hooked up with dad? Why did you do that?


    At night, Leona appeared at the bar again, shuttling nervously among the guests in her dressing as a bunny girl. She had been very busy in the past few days, and had to spare some time to go to the hospital to see York in the daytime. In addition, she must take advantage of his mother''s absence, otherwise, his mother wouldn''t allow her to take a look at him. Leona took part-time jobs at night and lost a lot of weight within half a month.


    Two men who were over 1.8 meters tall and pretty attracted lots of women when they entered the room. The two men seemed to have completely different feelings. One of them was smiling, with soft hair on his face. His skin was so fair that even women would be amazed. There was tenderness in his long peach blossom eyes.


    Wearing a pure white casual dress, Evan exuded a noble air from his every move. He smiled at everyone. This was the best friend of Greg had played with from childhood, Evan mu. Then Evan looked at the woman manager walking towards the


    m and said lazily, "Amelia, prepare a room for us!"


    "Nice to meet you again, Mr Mu." Amelia smiled courteously and led the two to a private room.


    The man next to Evan was totally different from Evan. His firm and masculine face was like heavy water, and his tightly pressed thin lips were like ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. People could not help but wonder if he would smile or not? His deep eyes showed that he was a man with neither smile nor speech. Wearing a formal Armani suit, he followed Evan seriously inside. If Leona was here, she would definitely recognize him as her sister''s boyfriend, Greg.


    That night, Evan dragged Greg to this pub. Greg didn''t like to come to such kind of place in usual times. Now, he saw that Leona was delivering wine with a plate on her hands, and his eyes were like eagle''s eyes, tightly staring at her slim figure.


    He recognized Leona. She was the second daughter of the Ling family. She came home so late every day and was full of the smell of smoke. It seemed that she liked this kind of occasion. Greg wondered if she was hooking up rich men?


    Evan replied casually, "I''ve been here twice, and it''s a nice pub, especially with beautiful waitresses." With his beautiful eyes shuttling through the waitresses, Evan showed a playful smile.


    Then, Evan ordered a bottle of wine and a plate. Sitting on the sofa, Greg pointed at Leona who was standing near the door and said, "let her in and take care of me."


    Beside them, Amelia said with an embarrassed look, "she is just a waitress, not a lady!"


    "I know. I just asked her to bring wine here. And there''s a girl named Olivia in your restaurant. Ask her to come too!" Evan noticed that his friend was very interested in that girl, so he interrupted Amelia''s words at once. Evan had encountered Olivia on purpose when he came here yesterday. They were on good terms so he came here to see her today.


    When Amelia found Leona and asked her to bring a bottle of expensive foreign wine to the No.1 private room, Leona hesitated. Generally speaking, the ladies would enter the private rooms directly. They were responsible for delivering wine in the hall.


    Seeing Leona''s hesitation, Amelia immediately said, "It doesn''t matter. I just want you to send wine to the guests. Olivia will join us!"


    Hearing that, Leona felt a little relieved. She took the tray from Amelia''s hand and walked towards room No. 1. After she opened the door, she indistinctly saw two men sitting on the sofa. It was as dark as the outside but much quieter and more luxurious than the outside.


    When Leona saw Olivia sitting beside a man, she was relieved. ''It''s strange. We are just waitresses. It''s lady''s duty to drink with our guests. Why does Olivia sit there?


    Perhaps it was her friend. Without thinking too much, Leona put the wine on the table and turned around to walk out.


    A familiar voice came from behind, and then a big hand reached out and pulled Leona, who had not yet realized what happened. Greg pulled Leona in front of himself and said in a low voice, "little wild kitten, I didn''t expect to see you here again. It seems that we are destined to meet!"


    Hearing this, Leona got increasingly nervous. There was only one person who would call her like that.

 Chapter 11 You Bastard

    Leona could clearly hear the strong and powerful heartbeat sound from nearby. Her body stiffened at once. The only person who could call her wild cat was Jasmine''s boyfriend. Why was he here?


    Before Leona could react, she had been pulled down by Greg and there was a fresh aroma from Leona. Greg didn''t understand why he would have a crush on such a woman of easy virtue? Was it because he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time?


    Besides, her eyes were clear, without any impurity, and there was no sense of dust in the eyes of the woman who often wandered around all kinds of men. This must be what Leona was capable of and that must be a trick she played to cheat a man. Greg made such a conclusion in his heart.


    Terrified and struggling, Leona tried to break herself free but failed. Her big frightened eyes were filled with tears. Leona wondered why her sister''s boyfriend always treated her like this.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of me, or I will call someone!" Leona shouted in panic. She had struggled for quite a long time but still failed to get out.


    "Well, well, well. You forget me so soon, you little wild cat? I remember you all the time. Do you still remember what you did to me last time? You are the first woman who dares to hit me in my life. I told you that you would pay for it. Don''t you forget it so soon? " As soon as he said, Greg pressed her head down and enveloped Leona under the shadow.


    "Oh my God Go away! It was you Otherwise, I won''t beat you! " Leona was so scared that she nearly bit her tongue. How could this guy do this to her?


    Next to her, Evan was holding Olivia in his arms, and they were already tangling together. Evan was surprised to hear what Leona said. He cast a glance at the girl. She was the one who slapped Greg last time? Greg is a Karate Black Belt. Ordinary people can''t approach him.


    As far as Evan remembered, there were only two kinds of women that Greg had met. One is the kind who would do everything to ingratiate herself with Greg. They would try every means to sleep with him. It was well known that Greg was always generous to women around him.


    But as soon as these girls saw Greg''s poker face, they were frightened and didn''t dare to move at all. However, now this woman dared to slap him, Evan couldn''t help but look at her with new eyes.


    "What did I do to you last time? Tell me!" Greg wore a playful smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes. There was only endless coldness in his eyes.


    "Last time you..." Leona was too scared to say a word. How could she, a girl, say something like that? She didn''t know what to say. There were two people watching.


    The two of them were in an embarrassing situation. It was the first time that someone had done this to her since sh


    e was a kid. Leona was both shy and angry. Suddenly, Leona saw Greg''s arm was very close. So she grabbed it, put it in her mouth and bit it hard.


    As soon as the thick smell of blood spread through her mouth, Leona had thought that it was easier for her to break out. But to her surprise, Greg had no intention of letting her go


    At the same time, Greg held her with one arm, and grabbed her cheeks with the other, forcing her to release the mouth that tightly bit his arm.


    "Wild pussycat, do you think this method would work every time? Don''t act so innocent in front of me. You can''t play cat and mouse with me! " As Greg said angrily, he bit Leona.


    "Oh my God It hurts. You bastard, let go of me, or I, I I''ll tell her! " Leona still couldn''t come up with any threatening words after she pondered for a long time. Because of the good sound insulation equipment of the box. Besides, it was a bar and it was noisy outside. No one would hear the cry for help from inside.


    Apparently, Olivia in the other side didn''t care about Leona at all. Then Leona remembered that Cynthia told her not to call her "aunt" last night. Perhaps Jasmine''s boyfriend didn''t know her existence at all. So she didn''t mention sister. Instead, she referred to "sister" as if she didn''t know who she was referring to. And that was why she brought it up herself.


    Greg looked at the helpless woman in front of him with a playful smile on his face. She still didn''t want to admit that she was a member of the Mu family. Fine, he could play with her as long as she wanted to. But she was too naive to threaten his with Jasmine.


    "All right. Then tell Jasmine. Let''s see if she will believe you or not. Maybe she will think that you are deliberately seducing me!" There was a bloodthirsty expression in her eyes.


    "Let go of me. It hurts so much. Jasmine will never believe you bastard!" Although Leona said that in a firm tone, she was not confident in her heart. Leona didn''t expect Greg to ignore Jasmine. Maybe as he said, if Jasmine really saw what was happening, she would believe him.


    "Then call her and ask her to come in person to have a look. What do you think? And remember my name is Greg. No matter how many men you have been with, I''m your only man from now on!" Greg wanted to claim his ownership. At the same time, Greg took out his phone and wanted to call Jasmine in front of Leona.


    Her face went pale with fear. She couldn''t let her sister know that she was the only family member that was nice to her. She couldn''t hurt her sister''s feelings. Leona tried very hard to grab the phone from Greg, but her hands were tightly encircled behind her back and she couldn''t move at all.


    Leona was so worried that she cried out, "no, I beg you not to call Jasmine..."

 Chapter 12 The Tough Time

    "Since you don''t want me to call her, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my finger won''t dial the number!" She heard that evil voice from behind, and she had a cold, ruthless and scornful smile on her face.


    In Greg''s opinion, it was just a way that Leona could play cat and mouse. He would not be deceived by her innocent appearance. He had been in the business field for nearly ten years and had made the small Wei Group become the Wei International Group today. He had met many different people.


    Although it seemed that Leona was telling the truth and there were tears in her innocent eyes, Greg took it as a performance first.


    Olivia, who sat beside them, watched Leona struggling in Greg''s arms. And when Leona looked at Olivia for help, Olivia didn''t seem to want to help at all. Instead, she exaggerated, "if so, I think Mr. Wei is much better than the toy boy who sent here a few days ago. Greg is obviously a successful man, not like the guy who looks like a punk. You''d better have a good chat with Greg!"


    Olivia said that deliberately. She was very jealous. Why could Leona attract the attention of so many men? ''just because Leona is more beautiful so doesn''t mean Leona is more charming than me. I am average in terms of figure and appearance, but the security guys and manager here treat Leona better.''


    Leona sold more drinks at the bar, and many people came here for her. Before Leona came here, Olivia was widely acknowledged as the most beautiful woman sitting there. But now, she had moved to the second place. Olivia was not reconciled.


    Hearing Olivia''s words, Greg''s eyes darkened. He knew Leona was restless. No wonder she liked to work at this kind of place. It seemed that his guess was right.


    "Wild pussycat, I didn''t expect you to be popular among men. Tell me, how many men have you seduced here?" He wanted to teach Leona a lesson.


    Leona struggled hard and kept begging. She shook her head and said, "No, that''s not true. And you''re Jasmine''s boyfriend. Why did you do this to me? What on earth did I do wrong? "


    Leona was full of anger and sadness. What bad luck! Why all the bad things happened to her? As for the man in front of her, Leona only met him three times counting this, but she was molested twice in a row. She warned herself in the heart that she must stay away from this man in the future.


    "You''re such a good girl. It''s all your fault. Since you like men so much, let me satisfy you!" As Greg spoke, he approached her again.


    "Get off me, you bastard! Let me go!" Seeing that, Leona cried out in panic as she really felt scared. At the same time, she exerted all her strength to slap on Greg.


    "Aren''t you a whore? Stop playing innocent? If you serve me well, I''ll give you whatever you want. Let me see what you have learned


    from other men!" On the other side, Leona could see the man''s face darkened. At this moment, Greg couldn''t even control his desire for her.


    Greg was irritated by his feelings. He had always been proud of his self-control. But now he was wrong. This was the last thing he could tolerate.


    As Leona struggled hard, she suddenly felt something against her back and trembled all over. Although she had never seen such a feeling, she had learned it in the physiological class. She knew that she would be in danger if she continued to struggle.


    "Well, wild pussycat. If you continue to move like this, I''m not sure if I''ll come straight here!" Greg said with a muffled grunt and his eyes darkened.


    At that moment, Leona was really scared. She sat there still, thinking that besides them, there were also his friend and Olivia. Was he really that kind of bastard who made trouble here? Thinking of this, she felt a little relieved.


    At this moment, Greg frowned. He just wanted to put out the fire as soon as possible. Then he glanced at Evan next to him, and the man stood up immediately and said, "I think we''d better go to another place. Don''t disturb Mr. Wei!"


    Then Evan turned to said to Greg and Leona, "we''re leaving. You guys have fun here. Bye, wild cat." Then Evan showed an understanding smile to Leona and walked out with Olivia.


    "No! Don''t go!" If they were all gone, she and Greg were left alone here. She couldn''t imagine what crazy things he would do to her.


    However, no matter how loudly Leona yelled, Evan still walked out with Olivia. Before leaving, he gave her a wink, with the intention obvious in his eyes.


    When the door was closed behind her, her heart sank to the bottom. What if Greg was rude to her?


    Before Leona could turn around, Greg had pounced on her impatiently.


    Olivia and Evan walked outside the room and looked into the room viciously. They knew that Leona couldn''t escape tonight. Then Olivia walked out of the room with Evan, and a malicious smile appeared on her face.


    After being in the hospital for nearly half a month, the doctor finally announced that York could be discharged. Having stayed in the hospital for such a long time, he felt that his entire body was filled with the smell of disinfectant.


    For the past two weeks, Leona came to the hospital to spend a little time with him almost every day, but he still felt it was not enough. If possible, York wanted to see her by his side every moment.


    At night, York was thinking about Leona. Although he had seen her in the daytime, he still wanted to see her now. He drove his sports car out of the garage and headed for the bar.


    When York walked into the noisy bar, he didn''t see the person he was familiar with. While he was looking for Leona, a girl in bunny girl''s clothes came to him.

 Chapter 13 Turn From A Sparrow To A Phoenix

    The girl''s name was Helin. She worked in this bar as a waitress, and she got along well with Leona. She also didn''t like Olivia who thought it was better to be a prostitute than to be a waitress.


    Helin had seen sand and Leona went into a private room one after another. But later, Olivia went away with a man who looked evil.


    Although Helin didn''t know what Olivia would do with that man, she could guess it based on her understanding about Olivia.


    But Leona did not come out. Helin knew that there were two men in the No.1 private room and one of them was coming out at this time. Obviously, Leona was still in the room with another man. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for Leona?


    Helin was certain that something bad would happen since they were in the same room alone. But she was just a waitress. Helin was not allowed to enter a private room without guest''s call. Although she was worried about Leona''s safety, there was nothing she could do.


    Just then, Helin raised her head and saw York walking in from the door. She quickly walked towards him. She knew that York had a fight with someone because of Leona. Although Leona had told her that the man in front of her was just a senior, she could see that he was in love with her. It was a good time for him to be the hero to save Leona in distress.


    "Nice to meet you. You are York, aren''t you? Leona were in the No.1 room. She has been in there for a long time. We usually serve drinks in the hall, but today she hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid she will be bullied. Please come in and have a look, OK?" Helin said to York anxiously.


    Hearing this, York became anxious. No wonder he couldn''t find Leona after searching for a long time. It turned out that she was in a private room. Although York seldom came to this kind of place, he knew that private rooms were usually carried directly by young ladies. He wondered what would happen inside. Fortunately, he came here today, otherwise Leona would be bullied again.


    York rushed to the door of the private booth with several big strides. Before he could push the door open, he could vaguely hear the cry for help from inside. York raised his leg and slammed the door open. The scene before him made him even angrier.


    At this moment, Leona was lying on the sofa with tear stains on her small face. There was blood streak around her neck.


    "What are you doing? Let her go!" As York spoke, he had moved close to them and pushed away Greg saving out Leona who had no power to fight back. York quickly took off his coat and covered it on Leona. With one arm protecting her, he walked out quickly.


    "Stop! Who are you? Who let you in? " She shouted angrily as she saw Kevin was about to take her away as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m her boyfriend. She''s just a waitress here, not a barmaid. You can''t do this to her!" York turned back and yelled back. York hadn''t lost his temper yet, and this man was shouting. Who did he think he was?


    "So what''s the difference? How could a girl of a good family work in such a place? I think you are the toy boy they are talking about. I''d better give you a suggestion. Don''t be deceived by her appearance. She is just a disgraceful woman. I don''t think your family will agree you to be with her!" Greg


    said that deliberately as if nothing had happened.


    His desire to be dominated just now disappeared, and he grabbed his expensive suit and put it on. Before leaving, she glanced scornfully at Leona''s tear stained face, and deliberately approached her ear and whispered in a voice that the two of them could hear, "wild kitten, we''re not done yet, and I''m looking forward to meeting you next time!"


    "Humph, Leona wasn''t the girl you said. What''s wrong with her loving herself? Don''t look at her in that dirty way! " York scolded Greg loudly for what Greg did to Leona.


    York thought even if his mother didn''t like Leona, he didn''t care. He was looking for a girlfriend, not a mother. It was up to himself to decide who he would be with.


    "Well, let''s wait and see!" Said Greg as he turned around and left.


    "You..." York was so angry that he still wanted to argue with him. Leona pulled the corner of his clothes, wiped the tears on her face and said softly, "forget it. It''s no use arguing with that kind of person. I''ll go change my clothes first!" Then she went to the dressing room.


    Leona didn''t want to put York in a difficult position. Although she didn''t know how big his company was, from the eagerness of Jonson and Cynthia, it wasn''t hard to guess that it was a very big company. It was at least bigger than the Ling group, or they wouldn''t have made such a compromise.


    Of course Leona knew that York was the future owner of the Zhao Group, but he was still a student, and he was no match for such a cunning woman as Greg. Leona had no evidence to prove it, but her intuition told her that Greg was very scary.


    After that incident, it was really an undeniable obligation for York to serve as a bodyguard as her boyfriend. However, Leona insisted she go to school by herself every morning on the bicycle, because she didn''t want others to misunderstand her.


    After school, York insisted on driving her to the restaurant or the bar to work, because he was worried since she would work in that kind of place for a long time. He didn''t want Leona to go, but she wouldn''t listen. York could only insist on accompanying her in the bar till she got off work.


    Leona protested for several times, but obviously it didn''t work. Finally, she had to let him do what he wanted. At the same time, the relationship between them was almost set. Gradually, Leona began to like York. After all, although York had an influential family background, he would never take advantage of his power to bully people. Moreover, he would be obedient to Leona, and she could not find a boyfriend like him.


    The two of them being together could be seen everywhere in the campus. Faced with the ridicule of everyone, Leona tried her best not to take it to heart.


    According to the rules, they couldn''t go to fancy restaurants but to have dinner in a small restaurant or a big restaurant and they had to go dutch.


    Leona didn''t want others to say that she went to get along with York just because she was interested in York''s money. York wouldn''t object these rules. He knew that she was a tough girl, so he had no choice but to listen to her. For a time, a rumor had been spreading all over H University that Leona wanted to turn from a sparrow to a phoenix.

 Chapter 14 Joyces instigation

    As time went by, Leona and York had been together for several months. During these days, Leona had a crush on him. After all, she should be satisfied with such a perfect and obedient boyfriend around her.


    Seeing that Leona was walking with York in the campus and they were talking and laughing with each other, Joyce clenched her teeth out of hatred. Joyce thought she was so excellent. In terms of face and figure, she was better than Leona. However, it turned out that in York''s eyes, there was only a woman named Leona. Joyce was green with envy.


    Joyce showed up at York''s home after school. Her mother, Barbara, greeted Joyce to sit down warmly and said, "It''s Joyce. You always take so many tonics with you. Don''t do that again. Don''t regard me as a stranger. By the way, Joyce, why haven''t you come to visit me for so long? How are your parents? York isn''t at home. I don''t know what he is busy with all day long. He doesn''t come back until midnight. I almost forget that I have a son. It''s better to have a daughter!"


    Joyce laid down the gifts she brought with her on the table, politely sat on the sofa and said to Barbara, "recently, I was a little stressed by school, so I came to see you whenever I had time. York is very busy. He should send his girlfriend to the bar every day. No, no, No. I said nothing. Barbara, forget what I said. " Joyce immediately covered her mouth, pretending to have accidentally spilled the beans.


    Seeing Joyce''s reaction, Barbara was confused. She looked at her and said, "Joyce, what did you say? York has a girlfriend. And this girl is in the bar. Why would a good girl go to that kind of place? When did our York make a girlfriend? Why didn''t I know? Tell me his girlfriend''s name and what does her family do. I am so worried! "


    "I I don''t dare to say it. York will be angry if he knows that I''m just speaking ill of him behind his back. I think I''d better go home first. And Barbara, please don''t ask York about it. Just ignore me. " Joyce immediately pretended to go, stood up and intended to go out.


    "Joyce, do you think I am an outsider?" Asked Barbara, taking Joyce''s hand


    "Of course not. I think you are just my own mother. How could you be an outsider? But I... " Joyce lowered her head, as if it was hard for her to say it out. In fact, she was overjoyed in her heart. That was exactly what she wanted. If she asked Barbara to advise York, then he wouldn''t be able to see Leona even if he was reluctant.


    "Since you don''t think I''m an outsider, you''d better tell me the truth. What was going on with York''s girlfriend?" Barbara asked Joyce impatiently.


    "Then, I will told you, don''t tell York that I told you that, or he''ll be angry with me!" Joyce looked at Barbara and said with an awkward expression.


    " I''m so worried. Just tell me. Your promise not to tell it to York!" Barbara kept urging Joyce to tell about York.


    "Here is the thing. You know a girl named Leona in the school. Her family background isn''t known to all in our school, but it seems that she comes from a humble family. I just know that she goes to the bar every day by riding an old bicycle and works every evening. I heard that York would pick her up and down every day. That''s all I know. Mom, please don''t say that I told


    you! " Joyce blurted out the whole story.


    She knew Barbara well. Barbara looked down upon those who were from humble families. She said that on purpose to piss off Barbara.


    As expected, after hearing Joyce''s words, Barbara seemed to be upset and shouted, "what? How can our York be with that kind of disreputable girl? Wait, did you say the girl''s name is Leona? " It suddenly occurred to Barbara that she thought York was hit in the middle of the night because of that girl. And she was right.


    "I''m not blaming you, Joyce. But why didn''t you stop York from doing something stupid? Those disrespectful girls outside dated with our York and knew exactly what it meant. They were after our Zhao Family''s wealth. Previously, your uncle Zhao and your parents had been trying to make a match between you two. Although you haven''t engaged yet, we are only afraid of affecting your studies. We hope that after you graduate, you should always remind York not to be seduced by bad women outside! "


    Joyce immediately pretended to be aggrieved and said, "You know York''s temper. If I tell him, he will definitely be angry with me. I''m afraid that he will not talk to me anymore. Last time when I went to see Leona and asked her to stay away from York, she asked me who I was and said that I could only talk about this after I became York''s wife. I''ve tried my best. After all, I''m only a friend to York, and nothing more. No wonder Leona''s so arrogant. At our school, York is not the only one who''s with her. People say that she goes out with many boys at the same time... "


    "This bad woman must have her own ulterior motives. I will call York and ask him to come back as soon as possible. Staying with that kind of girl all day long will have a bad impact on him. You go back first, Joyce. I''ll discuss with your uncle Zhao and your parents as soon as possible to advance your engagement ceremony, so that if Leona dares to pester us again, you can drive her away as York''s fiancee! " Barbara seemed to have made up her mind.


    "Well, I''ll go back then. If York comes back and sees me here, he''ll be angry with me." When Joyce saw that she had achieved her goal, she immediately said goodbye and left.


    It had been a happy time for York recently. Finally, he had fallen in love with Leona and became her guardian angel. Today, he specially left his convertible sports car at home and went to the school on a white heavy motorcycle he just bought. The gust of wind and the white racing suit made him look more handsome and cool, which attracted the screams of countless girls on the way.


    "Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that York could be so handsome when he wear something like a racing driver!"


    "Oh my god That''s senior York? Where was his convertible? Cool! "


    Seeing York''s heavy motorbike, Leona was surprised with her mouth shaped like an "O" and confused. She asked, "what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, York threw a helmet to Leona, and then bent beside the motorcycle, bending his left hand and bending his right hand at the back of the left hand and making a gentleman salute. York said in a cool voice, "this is my new ride. From now on, its name is white horse. I am the prince of your white horse. My princess, please ride on the horse!"

 Chapter 15 York Zhaos Engagement

    Looking at York''s look, Leona burst into laughter, but her heart was full of gratitude. She knew that he was just accommodating her. Knowing that she didn''t like his cool convertible car, York changed his motorbike. Happiness filled Leona''s heart at this moment. No matter what would happen in the future between her and York, she wouldn''t regret it.


    She then took the helmet from York and put it on, saying with a spoiled look, "be careful, my prince. Or I won''t dare to ride it."


    "Yes, your highness. I will protect you for the rest of your life!" York then sat on his motorbike and drove away from the campus, leaving behind only the exhaust gas.


    In the distance, Joyce looked at the two people disappearing from her sight resentfully. But then a hint of hatred flashed across her face. "let''s see how long you can be so arrogant. York is doomed to be my man."


    When York''s motorbike stopped in front of the bar and he was about to follow behind Leona into the bar, his phone suddenly rang. York took out his phone. It was a call from his home. "Hello, mom. What''s up?"


    "Where are you, York? Did you go to the bar with that immoral girl again? Come back now. I have something important to tell you." At this time, Barbara''s heart was beating with rage. No wonder York had been back so late these days. It turned out that he had been seduced by that girl.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Leona wasn''t the dubious girl. She was a good girl. You have met her before, haven''t you? I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it when I get back!" As he spoke, York was about to hang up the phone. He had been worried about Leona since the last time she met Greg in the bar. He needed to protect her in person.


    "No, you can''t do that. You won''t listen to your mother for that Leona. I warn you to come back right now, or else you won''t be allowed to enter this house! " Then Barbara hung up the phone.


    Leona looked at the embarrassed York and said, "You can go back first. I will be fine. There must be something important to talk with you at home."


    "But I can''t leave you alone here!" York still hesitated. He still had a lingering fear after what happened last time, fearing that Leona would meet that wretched Greg again.


    "It''s okay. Greg hasn''t been here for so long. I don''t think he will come. Besides, I have told Amelia that I will never go to a private room!" Leona didn''t want to see her York fight with his family because of her. If so, she would be regarded as a bad girl.


    "Okay. Be careful. Call me after work!" York then reluctantly got on his motorbike and left.


    When York returned home, his mother, Barbara, and father, Arthur had already been waiting for him in the living room. Arthur came straight to the point and said, "York, your mother, uncle Shen and aunt Shen have decided to hold an engagement ceremony for you and Joyce at the beginning of next month. Before that, you have to get along well with her!"


    "What? How can you decide my marriage without my consent? No way. I have a girl I like. I don''t like Joyc


    e Shen. I won''t get engaged to her! " York shouted intensely.


    "You jerk! Is that how you talk to your father? I''m telling you, it has been decided, and it''s not up to you whether to accept or not. We had a deal when you were young. It''s just that I want you to develop a good relationship with Joyce over the years. It seems that it''s unnecessary now. As for your girlfriend, you''d better break up with her before long. By the way, don''t go to school from today on. After your engagement, I will arrange you to go abroad with Joyce to focus on your study. Then, you can come back and take over my company! "


    "I don''t agree. How could you decide my future life?" York shouted with dissatisfaction. Why did that kind father suddenly become so unreasonable?


    Her mother, Barbara, persuaded her son, "listen to your father, our Zhao Company must cooperate with the Shen Group to carry on its prosperity. You grew up with Joyce. She is beautiful, sensible and nice. She is better than your girlfriend in every respect. This is the best choice for your future wife. Dad and mom will think the best for you! "


    "Without the investment from Shen Group, I can also develop our company well. Why do I have to rely on this nepotism?" York couldn''t accept that his parents were so snobbish and even threatened him with their future.


    "I''ve made a decision on this matter. You''re not allowed to mess around. Remember to get engaged to Joyce and me. And then chuck and Kerr will send the young master back to his room. He can''t go out without my permission!" Arthur asked his two subordinates to take York back to his room directly, and then he turned around and went back to his study.


    "You can''t imprison me here. It''s against the law. I don''t agree..." No matter how hard York tried to call him, Arthur wouldn''t listen to him. York was dragged back to his room by two strong men, and afterward they took away his phone and cut out the telephone line. It seemed that Arthur was determined to lock him up.


    York''s yelling in the room didn''t change the result. If Leona didn''t know his own situation, how could he tell her such an important thing? Leona was the only woman in his heart, and there was absolutely no place for another woman. But now, York had been locked, and the door was locked. Moreover, the window was temporary replaced. Like a beast in a cage, York couldn''t do anything about it.


    Time flied. After York left that night, Leona had not seen him even once. And he hadn''t gone to school for so many days. Would something happen to him?


    Leona knew that even if she was worried, there was nothing she could do. She didn''t know where York''s home was, and even if she did, she wouldn''t have gone. Leona knew that York''s mother didn''t like her. She would have disgraced herself if she had come.


    There had been a rumor in the school these days that York would soon be engaged to Joyce, his childhood sweetheart. Although Leona did not believe these words, it seemed that York had not appeared to verify it intangibly. If so, what should she do?

 Chapter 16 The Real Mother

    After getting along with York for a few months, Leona had become accustomed to the life of being with him. Moreover, since there were rumors that York was about to get engaged, she also became the topic of conversation during her classmates'' leisure time.


    "Have you heard that York is getting engaged? I told you that he couldn''t be with a woman of humble status like Leona. Now, the result indicates!"


    "That''s right. Leona is just a toy for him. York is too excellent to marry her. Only a girl like Joyce is worthy of him!" Rumors about it spread around in the campus. But Leona pretended not to hear it, and went to the restaurant and bar to work as usual.


    In fact, Leona had already believed in this matter. After all, York and she were from two different worlds, and she had long known this. She had been deceiving herself before. Now it was time to come to her sense. But even if York was going to get engaged to someone else, at least he should tell her clearly. Otherwise she would feel that she was waiting for him like a clown.


    Obviously, Leona became thinner. Everyone could tell that she had something on her mind. But she had no friend at all. She had been alone for all these years, so what she could do now was just swallowing her own sorrow.


    One day, before Leona went to school in the morning, she happened to meet a middle-aged woman at the door. The woman looked well preserved and dressed well. Although she was in her 40s and 50s, she still had a charming figure. And there was a strange sense of familiarity about her.


    "Are you Leona?" The middle-aged woman asked in a trembling voice, with tears flickering in her eyes. When she saw Leona, she quickly walked over to her side.


    "Who are you?" Startled by the woman''s excited expression, Leona subconsciously stepped back and escaped from the middle-aged woman''s hand which was reaching for Leona.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little excited. Can I have a talk with you? By the way, are you going to school now? I can wait until you finish your lunch or at night. We can have a talk, okay? Don''t worry. I mean no harm! " The middle-aged woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a different tone.


    Hearing her words, Leona had nothing to say but nodded her head. She found that it was still some time before the class started, so she followed the middle-aged woman to a cafe.


    The middle-aged woman attentively pushed all kinds of desserts in front of Leona, with endless tenderness in her eyes, and said, "if you can eat more, I don''t know what you like to eat, but I can only order every one of them. Look at you, you are thinner!"


    Sitting opposite the woman, Leona looked at the table full of various kinds of desserts. Leona was even more at a loss for what to do. She looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "Lady, what do you want to say? I have to go to school now. It''s too late!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman shed tears immediately, which made Leona more panic. Leona quickly took out a piece of tissue and passed it to her to wipe the tears. At the same time, Leona asked in a panic, "what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? Do you need a driver to take you to the hospital? "


    The middle-aged woman took the tissue from Leona, wiped her tears gently and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I made a mistake. I was just a little excited when I didn''t see you for a long time. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. Actually, I am your mother, Bess Shen! "


    The middle-aged woman''s words shocked Leona. Bess? She knew that this name was her mother. In Leona''s impression, this name was not only a taboo to her father, but also a taboo to the Ling family. Not only her father, but also her mother Cynthia would go crazy as soon as she heard the name.


    And Leona didn''t like this name, because Bess hadn''t taken the responsibility that she should. Moreover, the idea of "mother" felt so unrealistic for Leona. In Leona''s own world, her mother was just a name, and there was no real existence at all. But today, this middle-aged woman actually said that she was her mother after Leona became an adult. Wasn''t it a satiric thing?


    Bess''s heart sank when she saw how indifferent Leona was. But she had no choice but to leave her little daughter. After all, Bess had been pregnant for ten months to give birth to Leona. How could she not feel sorry for her daughter?


    But Bess also had her own difficulties. She was too young at that time, following Jonson without recognition. She thought she had found her true love. But in the end, Bess finally knew that Jonson did not really love her. He just wanted a son, and she was just a tool for him to use.


    Jonson''s wife Cynthia couldn''t have another child after she gave birth to a daughter, Jasmine. And Jonson wanted to have a son. And Bess happened to appear at that time, so the following thing happened. Bess gave birth to Leona and then Jonson turned a deaf ear to her as he knew that it wasn''t a boy. Leona had to stay in the hospital alone in the first month after the delivery.


    In that month, Jonson did not appear at all except the day when Jonson gave birth to his child. At that time, Jonson''s company also encountered a crisis. After Bess recuperated and found him, he unexpectedly said that she was a jinx. Without her, his company would not have encountered a crisis.


    Bess knew that it was just an excuse of Jonson. He couldn''t divorce his wife for Bess. On the one hand, he wanted to have a son. On the other hand, Jonson didn''t want to be responsible for a daughter. At that time, Bess was only 22 years old. She had no family and could not bring up her daughter alone. Bess could resist hunger and hunger alone, but she couldn''t let her daughter suffer with her. Leona might not live a happy life with Jonson, but at least she would not be hungry.


    In the end, Bess was so heartbroken that she left Leona to Jonson. But in order to prevent him from abandoning Leona, Jonson spread the news that he had an illegitimate daughter. That''s why Jonson had to take Leona home.


    Bess knew that she had let Leona down, but she couldn''t do anything to help Leona all these years. Bess told what happened to Leona. And Bess was sobbing. She could not help saying to Leona, "I''m sorry, my dear. It''s all my fault. I''m not a qualified mother. If God gives me another chance, I will take you with me even if I''m starving. "

 Chapter 17 Yorks Call

    Looking at Bess''s tearful eyes, Leona felt a burst of sadness. She could imagine the hardships of a young woman bringing up a child without anything to depend on. But Leona was still very angry, since they all abandoned her, why would they give birth to her at that time? For the past 19 years, she had suffered from endless rolled eyes and cold words?


    "However, I don''t expect you to forgive me, and I don''t expect you to call me mom. I know I don''t deserve that. But please don''t be sad about this. I wanted to take a look at you from a distance, but I couldn''t help it. I want to say something to you, even just listen to your voice. And I will often come to see you in the future. If you don''t like it, I can just stand in the distance and watch you, okay? If you meet any difficulties in the future, I will try my best to help you... " Said Bess, looking at Leona expectantly.


    These years, after she gave birth to Leona, Bess couldn''t get pregnant again. She didn''t feel so eager when she was young, but as she grew older, Bess looked forward to seeing her child. But Bess wasn''t sure whether Leona would forgive her after what she had done to her.


    Leona was in a total mess. Although she always held a grudge against Bess, she had to admit that Bess was her biological mother. Blood was thicker than water. Seeing Bess crying like a child in front of her, Leona felt bad, too.


    Realizing that Bess had left her without other choice at that time, Leona''s heart was softened, but for a moment Leona was still unable to call out mom. Leona stuttered, "I, umm, don''t cry. If you have time, you can come to see me at any time!"


    Hearing her words, Bess looked up with tears in her eyes and asked in surprise, "really? Can I really come to see you? Are you willing to forgive me? "


    Hearing that, Leona sighed slightly and said, "Since I''ve grown up, it''s useless to care about those. Although I didn''t totally understand you at that time, the most important thing right now is to cherish the present. Keeping thinking about what we have done is a torment for us! "


    Bess looked at Leona and nodded. "Thank you. Thank you. I, I really didn''t expect you to forgive me. This is my phone number. If you have anything urgent, just call me. I will come over at any time! "


    After bidding farewell to Bess, Leona came to the school late for her first class. It was the first time she hadn''t showed up in a class since college.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t care less. She hadn''t seen York for more than a week, and when she called him, his phone had been switched off. This had never happened before. No matter what, even if he doesn''t want to see me anymore, he should at least tell me before he suddenly disappears. ''.


    And the sudden appearance of her own mother also made her mind more messy. While Leona was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Joyce came from a distance and saw Leona standing in front of her with an upset look. Joyce wiggled and said to Leona in a condescending manner, "what''s wrong? You haven''t seen York for a long time. Do you miss him so much? "


    Leona raised her head and found it was Joyce. She stood up immediate


    ly and planned to leave as she knew that Joyce did not like her. Leona would rather go to the library to read than waste time arguing with Joyce here.


    To Leona''s surprise, Joyce stepped forward and blocked her way. Joyce said with a smug smile on her face, "It seems that I am right. I''m telling you, don''t expect any more of York to be with you. Do you know why he hasn''t come to school these days? Because he is preparing for our engagement ceremony. We have already settled this on purpose. I''ve told you a long time ago that for people with low status like you, York is only playing with you. You''d better be sober early! " Then Joyce left.


    Time passed by muddleheaded. In the blink of an eye, York had disappeared for half a month. Leona had no choice but to make herself busy these days to stop thinking too much.


    After school, Leona was about to go to the restaurant to work. As soon as she walked out of the school gate, she saw Joyce coming from the opposite side. Leona instinctively wanted to avoid her. But Joyce didn''t want to let go of Leona. Joyce came over again and made sarcastic remarks before leaving with a winner''s attitude.


    Leona had been used to it. Because these days Leona had been "coincidentally" encountered with Joyce every day. Leona was sad but she had been numb to it. When Leona was about to ride a bicycle, Bess walked towards her and looked at her with caring eyes. Bess asked, "if so, what does she mean by saying that?"


    "Nothing, don''t ask about it!" Leona was in a hurry to work at the restaurant and she was too tired these days, so she blurted out.


    Hearing what she said, Bess''s eyes turned red and sobbed, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have pried into your private life. I just want to care about you!"


    When Leona heard what Bess said, Leona also felt bad. She couldn''t help comforting Bess, "I didn''t mean that. I''m just in a bad mood recently. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Bess had lived for such a long time, and after she heard some of Joyce''s words just now, she guessed the current situation of Leona. After hesitating for a while, Bess said, "in fact, as a girl, especially a girl at school, you should focus on your study. After all, this society is very realistic. Many rich young men, even if they love a girl, when they are really faced with the choice of marriage, it is still very realistic. I am the best example..."


    After Bess left, Leona thought a lot and knew that what Bess said was true. In fact, when Leona had decided to date with York at the very beginning, she had known that it wouldn''t end well, but she had been unwilling to face it.


    Leona felt relieved when she finally made up her mind. Since things didn''t happen as she had expected, she decided not to torture herself any more. But she still felt suffocated.


    When Leona wearily walked back at night, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a long time, Leona finally picked up the phone. She heard a familiar and anxious voice on the other side of the phone, "It''s me York, do you still stay in the bar now? Wait for me. Let''s talk about it when we meet!"

 Chapter 18 Be Ready To Run Away

    Hearing the familiar voice on the phone, Leona almost thought it was her illusion. Why did York suddenly call her after disappearing for half a month?


    "Hello..." Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Leona frowned. It seemed that this guy was very anxious. What on earth happened?


    She dialed the number but nobody answered. It was a public phone number. Leona could only wait at the restaurant''s door. Within twenty minutes, York showed up.


    The man in front of him was dressed in an expensive Italian handmade suit. His white suit and tall figure made him even more handsome. Leona was even more confused. York didn''t even drive his fancy sports car, but took a taxi here.


    Before Leona said anything, she saw York get off the taxi. When York saw her, he shouted anxiously, "Leona, get on the car!"


    "But my bicycle..." Slowly watching her bicycle, Leona said slowly.


    "Leave it alone. You can get in the car first, or it will be too late!" York rushed out of the cab, grabbed Leona''s arm and rushed to the cab.


    "What happened?" It was not until Leona got in the taxi that she looked at the breathless York. He was in a panic with sweat on his forehead. Leona quickly took out a handkerchief from her pocket and carefully helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead. At the same time, she asked nervously.


    "Leona, would you like to go with me? Let''s go to a place where no one knows us. From now on, I promise I will love you and take care of you forever! " Regardless of the sweat on his face, York pulled down Leona''s little hand that were helping him wipe the sweat, and said affectionately while holding her hand in his.


    "What happened? Why did you say that? " Leona asked worriedly as she noticed that York looked weird.


    "My family is forcing me to get engaged to Joyce Shen. We''ll get married as soon as we graduate from college. Besides, my father applied for us to study abroad and asked me to go with Joyce. You are the only one in my heart. How can I marry her? I have been locked up at home for more than half a month and even my mobile phone has been confiscated. Today is the day of my engagement, so they let me out. I took this opportunity to jump out of the restroom''s window. This is the whole story. Are you willing to go with me? I promise I''ll be good to you all my life!" York told her what had happened eagerly and briefly.


    Leona hesitated. She didn''t want to make York against his parents because of her friendship with him. But at the same time, she was moved by the way York looked at her. Leona knew how kind of person York was. He had grown up in a greenhouse. It was not easy for him to abandon everything for her sake?


    Seeing that Leona was still hesitating, York simply made her look into his eyes and said affectionately, "if you believe me, I will only be with you in this life. I won''t marry any other woman except you. Can you go with me? Are you still willing to stay in this city? We can apply for studying in another place. I won''t let you suffer from injustice!"


    Hearing York''s powerful heartbeat, Leona really wanted to say yes to him. "But what abou


    t your parents if we leave? You are the only child in your family. It''s impossible that we don''t come back all our lives! "


    "It doesn''t matter. We registered for marriage a few years later and we have a child together," York said soulfully, looking into Leona''s eyes. If my parents still refuse to accept my marriage, I will never come back. But, our time is limited. Can you promise me? I''ve taken everything with me!" As he spoke, York took out a leather suitcase. Inside the suitcase, there was his passport, a variety of identification cards, as well as a large amount of cash.


    York knew his parents would freeze his bank account as soon as they found him missing. Even if it was not frozen, as long as York paid in other countries, his father would easily find out where he was.


    Then all the credit cards would be useless. So before coming here, York went to the bank and withdrew all the money he could. After all, they were now running away. It was no good if they had no money with them. Before York settled down, all these money was the necessity for his life with Leona.


    "I..." Leona hesitated. She was afraid of hurting York, which would be a serious sin for her.


    "Leona, is there anything else in this city worth of your love? I have read your profile secretly. You don''t have any family here, so just come with me. I believe I will be good to you all my life!" York said sincerely.


    "Have you really made up your mind? Once we leave, we can''t go back. I don''t want you to regret your decision today!" But in fact, Leona heart was softened by York''s words. It was true that she had no feelings for this city.


    Not to mention the Ling family, her father didn''t care about her life at all, and the aunt hated her to the core. The only one who was nice to Leona was Jasmine. But they couldn''t see each other for once in a month because Cynthia would always scold and hit Leona when she found out.


    As for the mother that Leona just met, although to be honest, Leona had an invisible sense of familiarity with Bess. But after all, they didn''t live together from childhood and they weren''t affectionate to each other.


    Besides, Bess wears quite well and she doesn''t need me to take care of her. Perhaps she doesn''t love me at all. Leona mulled. Otherwise, why Bess hadn''t come to find her until so many years had passed.


    And last but not least, Leona knew that as long as she stayed with the Ling family, she could meet Greg at any time. Although Leona didn''t know why Greg liked to bully her, she always felt that there was something she couldn''t see through his eyes.


    That man was so horrible. If possible, Leona wouldn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. And York loved her so much. So what if she took the chance? Leona had nothing. Why no waste her youth on.


    At this moment, Leona strongly nodded and said, "Okay, but I have to go home first. All my ID cards are at home!"


    "It will be so great. I know you will go with me!" York hugged Leona excitedly, imagining the happy and sweet life of the two, but they didn''t know that there was a huge storm waiting for them.

 Chapter 19 An Encounter At The Airport

    Leona took York to the Ling''s house through the back door. She had always been here before. At this time, Leona came into her room from the corner door and quickly cleaned up her things.


    In fact, Leona had nothing else to pack up except for some simple clothes for change and some identification. There was only a little deposit in her savings. Leona turned back and took a last look at the room where she had lived for 19 years. She had always been neglected in this family, and maybe no one would notice her if she left. They would be happier if they found out that she was gone.


    Be ready to go, Leona turned around and walked fast towards the door. Soon she left the Ling family''s residence and got on the taxi. When they was about to drive away, York took Leona''s bag and said, "You don''t need these clothes. We can buy them after we leave here."


    Hearing that, Leona blushed. The cotton shirt in front of York''s hand was hers. She picked up her handbag and said, "These still can be worn. Before we settle down, we need to cut down on the expense." Leona was completely different from York because she had been used to living a hard life.


    The two of them took a taxi to the airport. When they arrived, York said, "what about your passport? We should go and buy the air ticket now. No matter which country we are going to, the most important thing is to leave here as soon as possible. We will talk about the rest at that time! "


    At this moment, it occurred to Leona that she did not have a passport. In the Ling family, she was just a mistress like a servant. She had never come out of the country, so how would she has a passport? She murmured, "I... I don''t have my passport!"


    Suddenly, York slapped his forehead and scolded himself for being such a fool. Leona had to work two jobs a day. How could she possibly have the chance to go abroad? York was thinking quickly. Since he was unable to go abroad at present, he had to go to another city at least. He simply couldn''t stay in H City anymore. "It doesn''t matter. We can go to another city first. Wait for me here. We will leave after buying the air ticket," York added


    An airplane from America landed at the airport. Greg was carrying a briefcase and wearing an Armani suit. Greg was so tall that he stood out among the crowd. He was handsome and cool that everybody would notice him.


    In the past few months, he had been travelling between H City and America for two contracts. He didn''t need to go there in person, but there were some problems with the construction site in America, and the workers were all on strike. He had no choice but to fly to America in his hundreds of busy hours.


    After all things were over, and then they came back from the United States. When they were in America, Jasmine called him almost every day. Greg said these words perfunctorily and hung up the phone. That woman was already under his control, so he didn''t have much energy to comfort her.


    Greg didn''t tell Jasmine that he had come back today, because he didn''t want her to bother him. Greg''s secretary was waiting for Greg at the exit, and rushed out as soon as he saw Greg and said, "Mr. Wei, you''re back. Are you going back to the villa for a rest..."


    "Go to the company first!" Greg interrupted the Secretary and walked out of the office. Greg didn''t like to ask others to help him with his work because he wanted to


    do it himself.


    "But you just got off the plane..." The Secretary paused as soon as he caught sight of the boss''s eyes. He knew very well about Greg''s temper, so he''d better shut up at this moment. And the driver had already parked his car outside the airport.


    On the way out, Greg suddenly saw a familiar figure. The girl carrying a little shabby bag in her hand and anxiously looking at the passers-by was exactly the second daughter of the Ling family. The wild cat? Why was she here?


    Then Greg looked at the bag in Leona''s hand and wondered who the little wild cat wanted to run away with? That thought flashed through Greg''s mind.


    At this moment, York, who had just bought their air tickets, rushed here. He was wearing a high-end evening dress, which didn''t fit in with Leona''s T-shirt and jeans.


    "Leona, I bought two air tickets to the W City. We will go there first and then I will help you apply for the passport. After that, we can go abroad!" York was really glad that Leona agreed to go with him.


    In his heart, he had already regarded Leona as the best choice for his future wife. Originally, York had planned to treat her as a normal couple step by step, so that Leona would be loyal to him.


    But now it seemed that it was not bad either. He could feel that Leona hasn''t love him to the degree to be willing to die with him. But it didn''t matter. They could take their time.


    York didn''t expect that his family''s trouble made things between him and Leona progressed so fast. The thought that he would live with Leona from now on and see her every day sent a shiver down his spine.


    Leona still felt unreal until now. Looking at the two air tickets in York''s hands, she had to go far away from him in the future. Although there was no special feeling in this city, Leona still felt reluctant to leave.


    Especially York, who was different from her, had a glorious family and would be the successor of the Zhao Company in the future. When he moved out of town, York couldn''t rely on his family anymore. He had to earn money on his own. Would young master, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, get used to the life there?


    For the last time, Leona wanted to make sure that York really has make up his mind. If York hadn''t considered the problems he would have to face in the future, they might as well not leave now. Leona gently bit her lips and said, "York, are you sure you want to leave here? If we get out of here, we can''t still live a life without worrying about food and clothing like we do now. We need to do everything by ourselves!"


    With a serious look on his face, York held Leona''s hand tighter and said sincerely, "if you can rest assured, I am not a rich second generation who can only live on my family. From now on, I will use my own hands to make money, so that you can live a rich life. Trust me, I can make it!"


    Looking at York''s glittering eyes, Leona finally dispelled the last doubt in her heart and nodded heavily. "Okay, then we''ll go!"


    Before they boarded the plane, York took Leona to the rest area and waited to board the plane. They chatted and laughed from time to time. York tried his best to tell a joke to Leona, making her relieved from the burden in her heart.


    Although Leona was chatting with York all the time, she still felt uneasy in her heart for no reason, as if something bad was about to happen.

 Chapter 20 Trouble

    Greg was about to go back to the company with his secretary. He hadn''t been back for a long time and there must be a lot of documents piled up in the company waiting for his review. He was not a person who slowed his work. All of a sudden, he saw that York, in a suit, ran to Leona''s side, and held two tickets in his hands suspiciously.


    As an insensitive person, Greg knew exactly what they were going to do. They were actually going to elope. Greg still remembered that York was the guy who saved Leona last time in the bar.


    After that, Greg asked his assistant to investigate the boy''s background and knew that he was the successor of the Zhao Company. From the flustered look of the two, they must have carried it on their back. Then Greg turned to his secretary and asked, "is there anything urgent in Zhao Company today?"


    The Secretary didn''t understand Greg at the moment and said, "Boss, do you refer to the Zhao Company? We don''t have any business with them!"


    "I''m asking if Zhao Company is going to have a banquet today." Greg said impatiently.


    "Oh, yes, the Zhao Company..." The Secretary tried hard to think about the news about the Zhao Company today. He remembered that there was a dinner party in the Zhao family today, and they also sent an invitation card to the Wei International Trade Company.


    "There will be a dinner party in the Zhao family today. The young master of the Zhao family will be engaged to the only daughter of the Shen family!" The secretary told Greg what he had heard.


    Greg finally understood what the two were doing. Greg didn''t know that York loved that Leona so much, but Greg thought that it was their misfortune to come across him.


    Then Greg told the secretary with a playful smile on his face, "Tell Arthur immediately that his son, who is going to get engaged, is now at the airport with a girl. It seems that he is going to elope!"


    The secretary was confused, but he didn''t ask. Greg''s thoughts was beyond his imagination. He just needed to do as he was told.


    On the other hand, Greg wasn''t in a hurry to go back to her office. He turned around and walked towards the resting area, where Leona and York were whispering to each other. York hold Leona''s hand tightly and looked at her fondly.


    Greg''s face darkened at once. He thought, ''Leona is really a troublemaker. It seems that I haven''t taught her enough lessons last time.'' But it didn''t matter. Greg had plenty of time to play with her. He wanted to let her know her identity.


    "May I tell you one more joke? There used to be a hunting house... " Seeing that Leona could not stop herself from laughing crazily because of his jokes, York thought she was very lovely. He had never seen her like this.


    In the past, she always looked indifferent to anything, except for going to school and working. The heavy burden of life almost made her forget how long she had not laughed. But it didn''t matter. He would make her happy every day and let her live in happiness.


    Just when York was about to tell her a joke again, a pair of shiny black leather shoes suddenly appeared in front of him. York raised his


    head as he saw it, and his heart suddenly missed a beat. How could he meet Greg here?


    Leona was about to listen to York''s next joke. Although she was always very uneasy, she saw his ingratiating face. In order to make her happy, York racked his brains to think of various jokes. So at the same time, Leona he forced herself to smile a smile. Leona also tried her best not to think about the uneasiness in her heart.


    Seeing the expression on York face, Leona looked in the direction of his gaze and her heart skipped a beat. Leona remembered this man even if he turned into ash. It was Jasmine''s boyfriend. That scum, Greg. Why was he here?


    Leona couldn''t forget about the last few meetings with him, and he always bullied her. ''No wonder I always feel uneasy. It''s probably because of this guy.''


    Leona couldn''t forget Greg''s face, as her hands were gripping so hard that their knuckles turned white. She clutched York''s big hands and her body was trembling.


    As well as York, he also saw Greg. It was this villain who tried to bully Leona in the bar. If he hadn''t come to her in time, he really couldn''t imagine what would have happened.


    York then put an arm around Leona''s thin shoulder and pulled her closer to himself, looking at Greg firmly. York wanted to make it clear with actions that he would protect his woman, no matter what happened.


    Looking at the couple sitting close to each other, Greg got angry for no reason and a flicker of light flashed through his eyes. The second daughter of the Ling family, who could only lie to a man with a pitiful look, really knew how to control the mind of a man. Such a good for nothing boy of Zhao Family was fooled by her.


    Then Greg smiled playfully and said slowly, "Isn''t this the second daughter of the Ling Group? Is the Ling Group going bankrupt? Why do you wear such shabby clothes and sit here? It seemed that you was going to elope with the future master of Zhao Company. If this news could be found on the Internet, it would surely make the public surprised. I guess that Jonson will also feel humiliated. I don''t see how uneasy you are. How many playboys have you hooked up with? Do you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    What Greg said had pointed out the identity of Leona and implied that York was just a playboy. If Greg was right, York may don''t know who Leona was.


    As Greg expected, he saw that the facial expression on York''s face changed. It seemed that Greg had made a right decision. Greg smiled and looked at Leona and York, who were bewildered and didn''t know what to do.


    As expected, York was quite shocked by the news. In the past two years since Leona was admitted into the University, he had done a lot of background research on her. But York didn''t get any information about Leona''s family background from her file and classmates.


    As Leona was a part-time worker, and from her dressing, one could see that she was from a poor family. It was because of her unyielding character that York deeply fell in love with her. But all of a sudden, York was shocked to learn that Leona was not Cinderella but from a rich family like him?

 Chapter 21 Conflict

    Of course, York knew the Ling Group. Although it was not as big as the Zhao Company of his family, it was a big company in C City. When York attended the 18-year-old adult party, the president of the Ling Group, Jonson attended.


    He remembered that Jonson had a daughter whose name was Jasmine? Although York didn''t have a deep impression of her, he just remembered that she was wearing luxurious and famous brands.


    But it didn''t make sense. After all, Leona was the daughter of the Ling Family. The gap between the two daughters was too big. No, York didn''t believe it. It must be that Greg was stirring up trouble. He wouldn''t fall for it. York looked at Leona, hoping she could defend herself.


    Leona''s face was as pale as a sheet, and her body was shaking uncontrollably. She understood that Greg was trying to make York misunderstand her. However, Leona had nothing to say at all, because what Greg said was true.


    "Leona, you have to tell me that he is lying!" Leona''s silence made York fidgety and he knew that what Greg said might be true, but York insisted that Leona should explain. York would believe whatever she said.


    "What? You are afraid to tell the truth? Do you want to see the headline tomorrow? By that time, everyone in the C City will laugh at your father. Or you don''t care about your father''s reputation at all?" Greg didn''t bother to stir it up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Leona happens to have the same surname as Ling, how can you say that she is the second daughter of the Ling Group? Why I have always heard that there only one daughter of Ling Group. There is no second daughter. Don''t sling mud at her!" York said excitedly.


    At this moment, York thought he should stand out and speak for the girl he loved. Although Leona was the second daughter of the Ling family, the first thing he needed to do was to drive the disgusting man away. As for the identity of Leona, he could ask her later.


    Moreover, York believed that with the innocence and kindness of Leona, it was impossible for her to deceive him, or perhaps Greg just wanted to provoke them.


    "TSK, TSK. I really don''t know if you are spoony or stupid. If she was not, why didn''t she defend herself? How about I call the Ling family over and let them confront each other?" On the other side, Greg was looking at Leona with a smirk on his face.


    "No, I, I admit I''m a member of the Ling Family, but things are not what you think. I..." On the one hand, Leona was afraid that York would misunderstand her. On the other hand, she was also afraid that Greg would call Jonson or Jasmine to come here.


    If so, Leona would be more embarrassed in the Ling family. She could really become the bitch as Cynthia said, who was good at seducing men. Leona could even imagine that scene, which would make her even more perplexed.


    "What Are you really the second daughter of the Ling family? Then why didn''t you tell me before?" York looked at Leona in disbelief. Although he had already known the answer, he still could not bear to see her lie to him.


    York''s mother was very snobbish. If she knew that Leona was the second daughter of


    the Ling Group, she might not prevent them from dating. In that case, he would not have to face his parents'' pressure to get married. He and Leona could get married after graduation, just like other couples. But why did she lie to him?


    "I, I have my own difficulties. I can''t explain this to you in a short time!" Hearing that, Leona was even more anxious and stuttered. The last thing she wanted to mention was her family background, which would make her feel ashamed.


    If Leona didn''t tell York the truth at this moment, she was afraid that he would misunderstand her even more. Moreover, it would be hard for her to explain it clearly in a short time. Leona couldn''t help but raise her head and glare at Greg. "Why are you always against me? Do you have a grudge against me? Why did you do that? "


    Looking at the obvious crack between them, Greg was in a good mood. He saw Arthur coming over from a distance. Greg reached out and pulled Leona up to his side.


    Leona was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. If it weren''t for Greg beside her, she would have fallen. The soft and noble Armani fabric looked cold, which was completely different from the warmth that York gave her. But the warmth on his face made her heart chill to the bottom.


    As if she didn''t see it, Greg pulled her out of her seat, and said in an evil voice, "Wild pussycat, I saw through your trick. Are you disappointed and angry? Your boyfriend won''t believe you anymore. You are an innocent girl in appearance, but in essence you are a bad woman who only cares about money!"


    Leona could hardly break free from his iron like arm. She hurriedly turned her head, and with tears in her big eyes, she said to York, "York, believe me, things are really not what you think. I really have my own reasons. I will explain to you later!"


    Although York was slightly exasperated that Leona cheated on him, he couldn''t help but burst into anger when he saw her standing beside Greg. Even if Leona cheated him, he believed that she must have her own difficulties. He shouldn''t have doubted her.


    Out of the blue, York stood up and grabbed Leona''s arm, trying to drag her away from Greg. As a man, if York could not even protect his woman, he would rather die.


    Of course it was impossible for York to win this game, as Greg was holding Leona tightly in his arms and had no intention of letting her go.


    But as two men gripped Leona''s wrist hard, she felt a sharp pain coming from her arms. The wrist that had been yanked by York was exactly the one pulled by Greg. Before when Leona was pulled up by Greg, the wrist had already been bruised. Now she felt a sharp pain coming from the heart.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Leona couldn''t help crying out, with beads of sweat on her little face.


    "I''m sorry!" Even in a fit of anger, York thought of Leona''s discomfort and immediately released his hand. But when he saw the bruises on her white and slender wrists, he thought that he made them black and blue, which made his heart ache.


    York let go of Leona but that didn''t mean he would compromise. He punched hard at Greg''s handsome face.

 Chapter 22 The Dispute

    "You bastard, let Leona go. She is my girlfriend. Don''t touch her with your dirty hands!" Enraged as York was, he clenched his fist and hit the wicked man on the face.


    "Humph! Don''t overestimate your strength! You want to stand up for yourself now?" However, Greg didn''t care it at all. He still grabbed Leona with one hand and suddenly kicked York with his right leg. With his black belt of Taekwondo, it was not a problem for Greg to beat York.


    "Hmm!" Although York was good at martial arts as well, he was not as good as Greg. As soon as he was kicked by Greg, he bent over and felt a colic in his stomach.


    This time, it was a heavy kick that made York bend down and unable to stand up straight.


    "York!" But Leona yelled in panic as she struggled to get rid of Greg. She needed to see how bad York was? But as far as Greg saw it, that tiny bit of Leona strength didn''t tickle him at all.


    "Remember, Leona is my woman. You are not allowed to meet her again in the future. Otherwise, not only you but also the Zhao Company of your father will be wiped out!" Said Greg lightly as if he was just talking about the weather, not taking it seriously.


    "Let go of me! I won''t be with you even if I''m going to die! Stop daydreaming!" Leona was so angry and ashamed that she shouted the words at Greg.


    "TSK TSK, TSK. You''re such a greedy woman. Haven''t I given you enough money? By the way, as the second daughter of the Ling Group, you don''t lack money at all, or do you think I haven''t satisfied you? If that''s the case, I don''t mind making some more time. But you can''t find this disappointing playboy. Look at his coward, he is impossible to satisfy you!" Greg said with a sly smile on his face.


    Greg was satisfied to see that Leona''s face turned red and York''s face turned pale on the ground. That was why he said that deliberately to make himself happy. To see that Leona was in pain was better than anything else. Greg turned around and said to York who was still squatting on the ground, "She has a nice figure, but her beauty can only be seen by me. No one else can imagine it!"


    "You bastard! I have nothing to do with you! Stop insulting me!" Leona was really annoyed by Greg. How could a man say that in public? What would York think?


    "I don''t believe it. Leona wasn''t that kind of girl, I won''t believe it no matter what you say!" As York spoke, he glared at Greg who has a smirk on his face. York endured the pain in his belly and jumped up again to hit Greg on the face.


    Holding Leona, Greg turned around immediately, and then kicked York again, which made York falling down the ground three or four meters away. At the same time, Greg looked at York with threatening eyes and said, "I''ll tell you for the last time, this is my woman!" As soon as Greg finished saying that, he lowered his head, intending to kiss Leona''s face


    "No! Get away from me! I don''t want to be touched by you..." Leona


    shook her head forcefully with her long hair waving in the air. Those scenes that she suffered from nightmares flashed through her mind.


    Tears fell down from her eyes. Why did he always treat her like this? They used to be alone in the Ling family''s house and in the bar. But now, since there were so many people in the lounge of the airport looking at them, she felt frustrated, especially York was aside.


    York''s heart was filled with fury. He couldn''t do anything to protect his beloved girl. The fact that his beloved girl had been mistreated was a huge blow to him.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you!" Bearing the pain in his abdomen, York wanted to rush up again to save Leona.


    However, at this moment, a series of footsteps came from afar. A familiar shout came, "stop! What are you doing?" The man was the father of York Zhao, the head of the Zhao Company.


    Previously, they had been preparing for the engagement ceremony of York and Joyce nervously. Suddenly, York disappeared. When they couldn''t find him anywhere, they received a call. It told him that York was in the lounge of the airport at the moment, so he hurriedly brought some people here to look for his son. He didn''t expect to see this when he came in.


    He didn''t know it as well when he saw Greg standing not far away from him. Everyone in the upper class circle of C City knew him. Two years ago, Greg came back from the United States. Since he came back, he had shown his talents and engaged in his work. In the past two years, Greg had managed to annex several companies. Many companies were driven out of business because of his aggressive behavior. Arthur hoped that his son didn''t offend him, otherwise the Zhao Company would be in danger.


    Arthur looked at the son who was staring at him with hatred while pulling him up from the ground. And the girl next to Greg was the one who sent York to the hospital that night.


    Clever as Arthur was, he seemed to have understood something and his heart tightened. He took his son and rushed over to Greg, smiling, "Hello, Mr. Wei. I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence. I have sent someone to invite you to attend my son''s engagement party, and I heard that you have gone to the United States. Did you just get off the plane?"


    Greg looked coldly at York behind Arthur and said meaningfully, "Fortunately, I came back in time, or my woman would have been taken away. It seems that your son is interested in my woman!"


    "What? How could it be possible? Today is the engagement day for my son and the daughter of the Shen Group''s. There must be some misunderstanding. Please don''t take it seriously. York, please explain to Mr. Wei!" Arthur dragged York close and wanted to make an explanation to Greg.


    Of course, York wouldn''t compromise easily. He glared at Greg and said, "That''s not the case. We''re in love. Besides, there''s no way Leona will be with someone like him."

 Chapter 23 Threat

    Seeing that his son was still so stubborn, especially when Arthur saw Greg''s face darkened, he knew it was bad.


    Then Arthur raised his hand and slapped York across the face. York was taken aback by his father''s words. He shot a warning glance at York and shouted, "Bastard! Guards! Take your master back. He must be engaged to Joyce. The Shen Family should still be there."


    Several men came over and pulled York out of the airport.


    "I won''t be engaged to Joyce, nor will I die. Leona, if you wait for me, I will come to rescue you," York shouted.


    Arthur pointed at York, trembling with anger, and scolded, "you unfilial son! If you didn''t get engaged to Joyce today, you wouldn''t get a penny from me!"


    "I would rather give up Zhao Company''s right of inheritance than her!" The voice of York came from afar.


    "You unfilial son! Are you trying to infuriate me to death? I''m really sorry. Please excuse me. I have to go now. " Arthur said.


    "Go, please!" Greg didn''t want to talk to Arthur anymore.


    Seeing that all the people of Zhao family left quickly, Leona''s heart throbbed painfully. She might have met some malicious guys, otherwise everything would be fine as long as she met them?


    Her father, Jonson Ling, had told her more than once that the Ling Group would not go bankrupt in the crisis if she were not born. Everything was caused by her.


    "Your little boyfriend has gone far. No matter how hard you try, you can''t see him!" Greg said coldly.


    It sent a shiver down Leona''s spine as if she had been hit by a ghost. Then it occurred to Leona that there was this demon next to her. It must be him that had informed York''s father by the call, or they wouldn''t have appeared here.


    But it''s no use asking it now. Greg said it clearly that he didn''t want her to have a good time. She really didn''t know how she had offended him? Leona didn''t ask these stupid questions, because she knew that even if she asked, she still couldn''t get any answer. Leona had asked Greg for many times, but the result was the same.


    "Wild pussycat, are you mad because I messed up your plan? Now that your little boyfriend has left, it''s time for us to talk about our relationship. It seems that you have lived a good life in the past few months after I went abroad! " Greg said as he raised his chin frivolously.


    Wayne Zhang, the Secretary of Greg, had already hided himself aside. It seemed that something was wrong with the president. Wayne had worked with the president for several years and seldom saw him smiling. However, that smile was creepy. He''d better stay away from it.


    Although Wayne felt sorry for the girl who was standing by the side of Mr. Wei, he was just a secretary and couldn''t meddle in the affairs of his boss. Therefore, he chose to ignore the looking of Leona for help.


    Greg was about to get on his car parked outside the airport with Leona. Greg had just left for a few months, but Leona called on another man. It seemed that it was necessary to make her know who she was.


    "Where are you taking me to? I won''t go with you. Let go of me, or I''ll call someone!" Leona s


    truggled intensely. She didn''t want to stay with this devil. God knew what he would do to her.


    "Go to the hotel and do what you want to do!" Greg blurted out directly. He just wanted to humiliate Leona, which made him feel extremely happy.


    "What? Are you out of your mind? You are my sister''s boyfriend. How, how could you take me to that kind of place? I don''t want to go with you! " Leona didn''t expect that this guy would dare to say such words in public. She suddenly blushed and struggled more intensely.


    She believed that what Greg said definitely made sense. From the way her father Jonson spoke and the way he behaved as if Greg were an elder to him, Leona knew that Greg was not an ordinary man. Although Leona didn''t know what a big deal he was, he was definitely not someone she could mess with.


    Although Leona was simple, it didn''t mean that she was foolish. She knew that she must leave him before getting on the car. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what he would do to her.


    Of course Greg knew what was on Leona''s mind, but he didn''t give it much thought. She was like a rabbit in front of him, weak and easy to deal with. As a veteran, Greg could easily handle different kinds of people.


    But Greg still kept saying beside her ear, "If you don''t want to be headline tomorrow, you''d better leave with me, or I can''t guarantee what news will be published on the Internet tomorrow!"


    As expected, Leona stopped struggling as she heard what Greg said. Although she didn''t like Jonson, he was still her father. And what worried her most was that if Jasmine saw it, Leona would lose her only sister, who was kind to her. In that case, Leona could not hurt her sister''s heart.


    So Leona had to run. She looked around and saw the toilet which was far away. She said anxiously, "excuse me, can I go to the toilet first? I, I can''t hold it... " Her face was as red as a tomato. It was worse for her to tell a man about it than killing her.


    Greg knew that Leona was thinking about something, but he just glanced at her and said nothing. Greg just slightly nodded and whispered to her, "Don''t try to escape. My men are waiting outside the bathroom. If you dare to escape, I don''t know what the consequences will be!"


    Leona sneered with anger and said defiantly, "where else can I go? You can come with us if you don''t trust me."


    Greg looked at Leona with his dark eyes. She really had the nerve to talk to him like that. "I don''t think you are in a hurry at all. How about we go to the hotel first?" A cold voice was heard. Greg never fall into such a trick. No matter what Leona does, I will never let her go, let alone she is just a little wild cat.


    Leona was surprised to see Greg''s look. How could he change his face so fast? Leona was kind of regretful that she made a sharp tongue at the wrong time. Now the most important thing was to run away, and it was not the time to be satisfied with herself.


    Then Leona put on an aggrieved look and begged, "I''m really in a hurry. What if I get your car dirty on the way?" After saying this, Leona almost bit her tongue out of shame.

 Chapter 24 Run Away

    "I don''t mind. I have many cars. I can just change another one if you don''t bother."


    Leona really regretted what she had said in a fit of pique. She could not fight with such a man. For her own safety, she would do anything. Leona then blushed and said, "please, I really can''t stand it any more. I know you have a lot of money, but I can''t waste your money like this. I just need to spend a little while for it. I won''t let you wait too long!"


    Looking at the girl''s pitiful face, Greg nodded slightly. One should always be tough to women. Otherwise, they would never recognize their identities in the future. Greg snorted as a promise.


    Leona ran to the lady''s room in the distance as fast as she could, even faster than when she studied in college and went to the college for sports. In the blink of an eye, Leona ran into the lady''s room and disappeared.


    Sitting next to his secretary, Greg caught a glimpse of Wayne and said, "Go to keep an eye on her. If she runs away, you don''t need to come back."


    Wayne wore a grimace on his face. ''How can a man be at the outside of lady''s room.'' ''Mr. Wei asked me to wait outside the lady''s room. And other people must think me as a perv Wayne thought. Wayne made his way to the bathroom after seeing that Greg''s face.


    Leona rushed into the washroom and quickly looked around to find a place to escape. There was no back door, but there was a air window in the toilet. It was not a large window, but Leona could jump out of it according to her figure.


    At the moment, she stepped on the wash basin beside and tried to climb up. The air window was so high that it was really difficult to climb up. Leona slipped and fell to the ground, suffering a sharp pain. But Leona had no time to care about it. This was her only chance. If she was seized, she would be doomed.


    Then Leona continued climbing up hurriedly. After falling three or four more times, she finally climbed up successfully. Regardless of the severe pain on her body, Leona rolled over and jumped down from the air window. Fortunately, they were only on the first floor, otherwise she really couldn''t run away.


    As soon as her feet fell on the ground, Leona finally breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up and rushed out. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. It was difficult to call a taxi even outside the airport.


    But all these were not difficult for Leona. Since there was no car, she would rather walk to the downtown. With no other transportation tools, Leona finally reached the road, which made her extremely embarrassed. At the same time, she was worried that Greg''s car might pass by.


    At this moment, a car came from behind. Leona instinctively moved to the side. Suddenly, the car stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, revealing a good-looking face. He shouted at Leona, "Hey, beauty, why are you walking here alone at this late hour? It''s dangerous. Where else can I send you?"


    By instinct, Leona waved her hand. It was dangerous for her to walk here alone, but this man made her feel more dangerous. She refused at once, "no, thanks. I can do it myself."


    The man whistled. It was the first time he had seen such a stubborn girl. She was dozens o


    f miles away from the city, and she wouldn''t be able to make it even if she had walked to dawn.


    As the car light went forward, a familiar face came into view. It was Leona. Suddenly, a figure flashed through his mind and the ma said in surprise, "are you Leona?"


    Leona looked at him doubtfully. She did not know him, how could he know her name? "Who are you?" Leona asked in confusion.


    "My name is Samuel, a close friend of York. I know you. Get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll drive you there. Let''s talk about it later!" Samuel then opened the car door for Leona.


    Seeing that he was a friend of York, Leona got into the car without any doubt.


    Samuel stepped on the gas and drove away in a fast speed. He chattered on the road, "I don''t know what''s wrong with York. Today is her engagement day, but he''s gone. Have you seen him? These days uncle Zhao has men watch him, and even I couldn''t see him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really don''t know how he is now!"


    Biting her lower lip, listening to Samuel''s chattering, Leona did not tell him about the fact that she was about to elope with York and was caught by someone. Perhaps this was why she was doomed not to be with York, and even if she told Simon about it, it would not solve the problem.


    "By the way, why are you here at this time? If I didn''t go to the airport with something to deal with, would you keep walking back?" Then Samuel remembered to ask Leona.


    "Nothing. A classmate of mine is going abroad. I''m here to send her." Leona gave a random answer, but her mind had already wandered far away. How was York now?


    Wayne stood at the door and looked into the restroom from time to time. The women walking out all gave him a contemptuous look when they saw him. Two middle-aged women whispered, "This man is so disgusting. He even looks in the ladies'' room. Shall we call the police to arrest him?"


    Wayne felt embarrassed when he heard what the two women said. "I''m sorry. My girlfriend didn''t feel well and I was afraid that she would faint inside. So I was a little worried. I didn''t mean to stand here!"


    After the two middle-aged women heard Wayne Zhang''s words, they looked suspiciously at the inner part of the room, and said with contempt, "There''s no one inside. Why didn''t you think about it before you lie? You were peeking inside. I''m calling the police!"


    "What did you say? No one was inside? How could it be possible? I saw her go inside. How did she disappear?" Cold sweat streamed down Wayne''s face. If the CEO knew that he had lost Leona, he would definitely skin him alive?


    At this time, Greg sitting far away also felt that time passed, and he saw Wayne arguing with two middle-aged women here. He walked over at once and asked, "Wayne, what happened?"


    "Sir, Miss Ling is lost. I saw her enter the operating room. But somehow, she is gone." Wayne stammered, looking at Greg with the piercing eyes.


    "That''s impossible. She is a living man. How could she get lost so easily?" Greg darted into the ladies'' room and heard the two middle-aged women''s screaming at the door.


    "Someone is getting into the lady''s room!" The shrill voice immediately attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 25 Samuel

    Greg ignored the screams from behind and rushed into the bathroom, followed by his secretary Wayne, lowering his head. At this moment, he did not have the time to care about the cry of the two middle-aged women beside him. After all, Greg in front of him was the one who decided his own fate.


    When they entered the ladies'' room, there was really no one in it. And the air window and the shoe print beside it were all exposed. Smart as Greg was, he immediately guessed that Leona had escaped from here. He immediately became furious. No one had dared to play tricks on him like this before. Good for you, Leona.


    Greg looked at the sky outside the window and thought, "It''s getting dark. Just wait and see!" In the end, you still have to go back to the Ling family. At that time, we will deal with all the things together.


    Sitting in Samuel''s car, Leona was very nervous. She glanced at the rear view mirror from time to time for fear that Greg might catch up.


    Samuel also found that she was in a panic. He looked at her up and down. Her hair and clothes were in a mess. Samuel knew that it was a lie that Leona came here to see her friend off, but he was not willing to tell her about it, and it was not good to inquire about it in detail.


    Time passed slowly. When they arrived at the downtown, Samuel asked Leona where to go next, only to find that she was asleep. Looking at her sleepy face like a kitten, Samuel carefully looked at her delicate features. He had to admit that Leona was indeed a beauty.


    She was so beautiful, pure and innocent. Leona was not like the girls he knew before. Although they looked pure and lovely, the dust in their eyes had already revealed their hearts.


    No wonder York was so infatuated with her. Samuel sighed and thought that York might not have a big chance of being together with her. Samuel had been playing with York since childhood and knew his family very well. Moreover, as a son of a rich and powerful family, York could do nothing to it.


    Even Samuel himself was no exception. Their marriage was destined to be associated with business, so he took advantage of the current opportunity to have fun. Many rich couples had their own love affairs and would not interfere with each other.


    After Samuel took off his coat and covered Leona, he rolled down the window and lit a cigarette. He didn''t know where she lived now, but he didn''t want to wake her up.


    It was already midnight. Leona suddenly woke up as if she was having a dream. She looked at the strange place and looked out of the car. Did she fall asleep in the car?


    At the same time, Samuel, who was sitting aside, also heard the slap. He turned to Leona and said with a smile, "you''re awake?"


    Hearing his words, Leona blushed and scolded herself for falling asleep in the car? It must be the reason that she hadn''t slept well these days. "I''m sorry. Why didn''t you wake me up?" Leona asked.


    "Do you think it''s a gentleman to interrupting a beauty''s sweet dream? All right, I won''t make fun of you anymore. Where is your address? I''ll drive you back right now!" Seeing Leona''s blushing face, Samuel stopped making fun of her and asked her the address.


    Leona did not want him to know that she was a member


    of the Ling family, but it was already one o''clock in the morning. She was not familiar with this place. And the Ling family lived in a villa area where rich people lived, and the bus which led to there had long gone, so Leona could only tell the address.


    Samuel opened his eyes wide in surprise: "You lived there? That''s a rich area!" No wonder Samuel was so surprised. He did know something about Leona from the investigation done by York. He knew that Leona worked two jobs. Her family background should be poor, but why did she live in such a luxurious house?


    At last, Leona made up a story that she was the daughter of a servant and lived in the servant''s room with her mother. Thus, Samuel reassured her. Samuel directly escorted Leona to the back door of the Ling family, and then drove away.


    Leona took out her key from her bag and opened the back door. It was her daily routine. Therefore, she was very familiar with the place. Her bicycle was still in a fast food restaurant, and she could only get it tomorrow.


    On the way out of the airport, Greg hurled the car at 180 miles per hour. The driver and Secretary Wayne were far left behind. Greg knew that Leona would eventually go back to the Ling family, so he rushed all the way there.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when Greg arrived at the Ling family''s house. A servant told Jonson that Greg was here. Jonson didn''t want to sleep immediately, and got out of the bed to welcome Greg.


    The three of the Ling family sat in front of Greg scrupulously. Jasmine knew that Greg was coming. She deliberately wore a translucent pajamas and a coat, which made her very partly hidden and partly visible.


    "Why are you here so late? Why didn''t you give me a call before you came here? I could have asked Jasmine to get ready." It was obvious that Greg had just gotten off the plane. So Jonson was really happy to see that Greg cared a lot about their daughter, which meant they would soon get married.


    "He just got off the plane, and the food on the plane is not as good as that at home. Wait a moment, I''ll ask someone to cook it now." Cynthia was busy with preparing the dinner. She told the servants to prepare the dinner as soon as possible and all of the servants were busy with preparing the dinner.


    On the other hand, Jasmine looked at Greg shyly. She wore the dress on purpose to make Greg notice her perfect figure.


    Jasmine sat down next to him, as beautiful as possible. Then she picked up a cup of tea from a servant and handed it to Greg, and said, "You just got off the plane. Why don''t you have a rest first?" Jasmine pretended to be annoyed, but her heart was already full of joy.


    Sitting next to Jasmine, Greg frowned slightly at her words. He could smell the perfume that was constantly blowing on Greg, which irritated him. To be honest, he hated women''s perfume the most. But Greg said nothing. Instead, he took the tea from Jasmine and sipped slowly while his eyes floated in the direction of the backyard.


    The wild cat came in from the back door and it seemed that her room was there too. When Greg was full, he stood up and said that he wanted to make a phone call in the garden. Then he stood up and walked over there.

 Chapter 26 Waiting

    Greg leaned against the wall and took out a cigarette from his pocket. It was pitch dark except for a flicker of light. Greg smoked a few irritably, and the anger in his heart reached the peak. Leona, even if you were hiding in a mouse''s hole, I would still find you out.


    Greg frowned and looked at his wristwatch. It was already one o''clock, but the light in the woman''s room was still dark. Hadn''t she come back? Greg became angry. He had an important meeting tomorrow morning. It seemed that she wouldn''t come back tonight.


    When Greg was about to turn around and go back, he suddenly heard a sound of car engine from the back door, and a figure sneaked in from the back door. Greg frowned again. Who sent her back in the middle of the night?


    Greg was furious at his own thoughts. That woman was really a slut. She had just been separated from York and here was another man. Greg thought he really underestimated her.


    As Greg put the cigarette end on the ground and inhaled, he came to that figure silently and waited for her to come into himself.


    Looking absentminded, Leona got out of Samuel''s car. What happened today made her exhausted. She made up her mind to elope with York. When Leona finally made up her mind, she met Greg again. She didn''t know if he was there on purpose, but she knew that it must be Greg who had made York''s father come.


    What the hell did he want to do? Except several encounters before, Leona remembered that she didn''t offend him or even meet him, but why did he always make trouble for her?


    Leona shook her head, knowing that after York was taken away by his father today, they might never see each other again. Leona couldn''t help but feel a little sad. She finally met a man who treated her sincerely, but the end was like this.


    It also made her firmly believe that there was a huge difference between her and York. She shouldn''t have hoped for this love in the first place, but now she just humiliated herself.


    Leona used to believe that she could only rely on herself to get rid of the current situation, but the appearance of York made her waver, thinking that she could rely on his broad shoulders.


    However, the truth was that she had to rely on herself. Leona hoped that York wouldn''t suffer from any bad thing. Then Leona smiled bitterly at her own thoughts. After all, Arthur was York''s biological father.


    York was the only child of the Zhao Family. How could he hurt his own son? Leona had thought too much. It seemed t


    hat she had to get back to her previous life, which would be her life.


    When Leona was drifting into the backdoor like a ghost, she bumped into someone.


    "Ah!" Leona was so scared that she wanted to take a step back to see who was there?


    A tall man stood in front of her. The smell of tobacco from him was familiar, which made Leona stunned.


    "You are HMM! " Leona didn''t have the chance to finish her sentence as her chin was covered by an uncomfortable face.


    It was hard for Leona to see the man''s face with his back to the moon, but her intuition told her that he was Greg. Moreover, she felt a strong sense of hatred from the man, and something else she could not even tell.


    In an instant, Leona''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Greg had already come back home? And after midnight? Was he waiting for her punishment?


    Leona didn''t forget what Greg had said to her at the airport hall, and said, "if you dare to escape, you know the consequences!" As a matter of fact, Greg didn''t speak out the consequences, but Leona still felt frightened by that man instinctively.


    Leona knew Greg meant what he said and she was no match for him. But what worried her more was that they were in the backyard of the Ling family. Leona could tell from the caring attitude of Jasmine to Greg that she would come out to look for Greg sooner or later.


    If Jasmine saw that Greg being together with Lena, she couldn''t bear it. At the thought of this, Leona struggled as hard as she could. But her tiny strength did not work at all to Greg. It was as much as tickling.


    Leona kept struggling, but obviously, she failed.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll call for help!" Leona said it in a low voice out of fear. She was afraid of being seen in such a mess. If so, it would be hard for her to explain.


    "Ha ha ha, you''d better shout it out. If you are not afraid of being seen, just shout it out!" Greg said in a devil''s voice, being seen didn''t bother him at all.


    As soon as she heard it, Leona lowered her voice again. She had been through all this, so she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Leona murmured and cried. Through several contacts, she knew that this guy was open to persuasion but not to coercion. She had no choice but to sob and beg him, "please let go of me first."


    "This is a small punishment for you escaping at the airport. The real punishment is not begun yet. Why are you crying?" Greg''s voice was like that of a devil and it sent a shiver down Leona''s spine.

 Chapter 27 Being Suspected

    Leona was so scared but there was nothing she could do.


    It was still cold in summer night. Some of Leona''s skin exposed to the air made her slightly flesh creep, which made her more charming. On seeing that, Greg thought of something and his face darkened.


    Leona cried again, being pressed against the wall and unable to move. Leona had to continue with sobs, "I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. Could you please let me go first?"


    "Hi, where are you?" Jasmine''s voice came from afar. Hearing that, Leona was so scared that she covered her mouth in order not to be heard by Jasmine.


    Of course Greg heard it, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t worry that Jasmine would see it.


    "Please, let go of me first. I will promise you whatever conditions!" But on the other hand, hearing the voice of Jasmine coming closer and closer, Leona became more anxious and urged Greg to release her. Leona voice trembled as she spoke.


    Finally, Greg wanted more. Looking up at Leona with an evil smile, she looked like a frightened little rabbit. He took out a gold card from his pocket and handed it to Leona, saying, "Take this card. Tomorrow night at nine o''clock, we''ll arrive at room 8008 on the top floor of Glory Hotel. If you dare to stand me up again, I won''t let you go easily next time!"


    "I, I know, please get out of here!" Leona grabbed the gold card from his hand and yanked at her messed clothes, rushing Greg nervously.


    "Are you driving me away?" Said Greg raising his eyebrows. He hated it the most when others spoke to him in a commanding tone, especially this woman, who was not qualified to do so. She was just like a toy to him.


    Hearing that, Leona was frightened and saw the angry expression on Greg''s face. She immediately shook her head and stammered, "No, I didn''t mean that. I, I''m going back first!" When Leona heard the footsteps from afar and closer, she ran to her room!


    At this time, Jasmine was approaching to Greg. A figure flashed in the distance, but she didn''t see it clearly. It was late in the night, and there was only a short while when the lights in Leona''s room were on. A suspicion rose in Jasmine''s heart. ''Was Leona with Greg just now?''


    This was what Jasmine worried most and she had always been jealous of Leona. Leona was popular among boys. Many boys had fallen in love with her since she went to the kindergarten. There had been an endless stream of pursuers for these years.


    Although Jasmine disliked Lola from the bottom of her heart, she also knew that men liked Leona''s watery eyes. What Jasmine worried most was that Greg might fall in love with Leona.


    Then Jasmine tried to ask, "who were you talking to just now?"


    "No one. Wayne was reporting to me about the work in the company. It''s late. There''s an early meeting tomorrow in the company. I''m going home now!" Greg didn''t tell Jasmine that he had met with Leona but turned and walked outside.


    Looking at Greg''s back, Jasmine bit her lower lip tightly. Greg hadn''t touched her since they decided to be together. But as a girl, how could she take the initiative on this kind of thing?


    But Jasmine always lacked a sense of security. She always felt t


    hat she was far away from Greg, and she couldn''t win his heart. That night, Jasmine saw Greg at home as soon as he got off the plane, which surprised her a lot.


    In particular, her mother Cynthia had always told Jasmine to keep an eye on Greg. She wanted to make a child of his as soon as possible. That was the only way she could think of to get Greg. Once she made it, she would marry Greg, and eventually became the wife of the CEO of the Wei International Trade Company.


    Thinking of that, Jasmine''s heart raced uncontrollably. She blushed and followed behind Greg nervously. "Hi, Greg"


    Greg turned around and asked, "Anything else?"


    "No, I''m fine. It''s over one o''clock. If you go back, it''ll be dawn. How about staying here There are many empty rooms at home!" Jasmine stammered, not knowing what to say. When she realized that it was too initiative to do so, she blushed and added that there were other rooms.


    It was obvious that she wanted to see through it. Greg wore a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Greg was extremely disgusted with her, but he still spoke, "No, I want to keep all the best things on our wedding day! Well, it''s late now. I should go back!"


    Looking at his back, Jasmine felt very happy because of what he said. But they hadn''t been engaged, and it would still be a long way to get married. Even if they were engaged, the gossip about Greg continued to spread all over the country. Jasmine wanted to meddle in it, but she didn''t dare, and she was in no position to do so.


    Leona rushed back to her room and rushed directly to the shower head without changing her clothes. The cold water poured down her head and wet her clothes. Leona sobbed and struggled to clean herself up.


    A series of blows today made her on the verge of collapse. She soaked under the shower head with cold water for a long time until she had a sneeze and adjusted it to the hot water. In the mirror, Leona saw her eyes red and her lips red and swollen.


    On the other side of her neck, there were red marks. These were left by Greg. Leona kept rubbing until there was blood stains on the skin. Leona had already thrown the gold card Greg gave her into the trash can. She was not stupid to listen to him in the hotel.


    Leona knew that she would suffer losses sooner or later, and she must make money as soon as possible. Leona calculated carefully in her mind that she could rent a small house this month, using her savings and this month''s salary. She could only be safe by keeping herself away from the Ling family and from that devil.


    The next day was weekend. Jasmine knew that it would be difficult to see Leona even on weekends. Jasmine knew that Leona had been working outside all these years. So Jasmine came to the backyard early in the morning. She stayed up all night last night and kept thinking whether there was a secret between Leona and Greg.


    Although Greg said she didn''t see Leona last night, Jasmine was still worried and decided to see Leona. Of course, Jasmine was well prepared to handle that silly woman. Besides, she also wanted to remind Leona not to have any improper feelings towards Greg.

 Chapter 28 He Was Stood Up Again

    With dark circles around her eyes, Leona also had barely slept last night. Yesterday, she put the bicycle outside the fast food restaurant. Therefore, she had to go out early today.


    As soon as Leona came out, she saw her mother-in-law Jasmine walking towards her. Leona was stunned and instantly placed her hands on the silk scarf around her neck. There was the trace that was left by Greg last night. Although it had been covered by a silk scarf, Leona still felt a little guilty. After all, Jasmine was his girlfriend.


    With a guilty conscience, Leona lowered her head and unconsciously touched the silk scarf on her neck, fearing that Jasmine would see the trace of a kiss on her neck. With an unnatural look on her face, Leona asked, "Sister, why are you here?"


    Although Leona tried her best to cover the hickey on her neck, it was still not hidden under her ear. It was a red mark that was just seen by Jasmine. Looking at the slightly swollen mouth of Leona, Jasmine''s heart sank. Was there really something happened between Leona and Greg?


    Scenes of last night constantly flashed through Jasmine''s mind, but Jasmine did not see clearly whether it was Leona last night or not. Therefore, Jasmine decided to test it. Taking a step forward, Jasmine grabbed Leona''s hand and asked, "Leona, how have you been recently? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    As Jasmine spoke, she kept an eye on Leona to see how Leona would react.


    Upon hearing her words, Leona blushed and instantly thought of York. Although she had not officially agreed to be in a relationship with him, it was still quite normal for her to say that he was her boyfriend.


    Looking at Leona''s blushing face, Jasmine knew her guess was right. She asked tentatively again, "is it from your school?" After getting along with Leona for so many years, Jasmine had a pretty good understanding of Leona. She could feel if Leona was telling a lie.


    Of course, Leona didn''t know what was on Jasmine mind. Leona thought that her sister was just simply concerned about her. Thinking about what happened between herself and Greg, Leona felt even more guilty to Jasmine and nodded slightly.


    Seeing that, Jasmine could not help but feel relieved. Jasmine knew that Leona would not lie to her. It seemed that she had thought too much. Jasmine exhaled lightly. Since things had been clear, she did not want to continue to stay here.


    Looking at Leona who was looking down at the table, Jasmine felt disgusted. Yet she still said with concern, "if so, do you want to go out? If you have something to deal with, you can leave now!"


    With a nod, Leona left the Ling family''s residence and came to a fast food restaurant working. Leona had already forgotten the threat that Greg posed to her before. She had finished the work in the fast food restaurant and returned to the bar. When she finally finished the work in the bar, it was already 12 o''clock in the midnight. Wearing a tired body, Leona rode a bicycle to home.


    It was late night when the businesses finally came to an end. Greg loosened his tie and looked at Judith on his wrist. Then he remembered that he had asked Leona to go to the Emgrand Hotel at nine o''clock.


    Emgrand Hotel was also an property of Wei International Trade Company. As for 888 room, it was a presidential suite that has been prepared for Greg. He could live in it at any time. Greg seldom went there. He had many houses in C City, so


    he didn''t have to live there at night.


    The reason why he asked Leona to wait at the hotel was to humiliate her. He picked up the car key and drove to the Emgrand Hotel. As a matter of fact, Greg thought that after being through what happened the last two times, Leona didn''t dare to disobey him, so she must have been waiting for him in the Emgrand Hotel.


    Maybe this was how she played cat and mouse. She just pretended to be innocent and doesn''t like him at all. In fact, Leona just wanted to use it to attract his attention. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He had seen too much of this kind of tricks, so he wouldn''t fall into her trap.


    At the thought of this, Greg hated Leona even more. His knuckles turned white. He was determined to humiliate her and torture her slowly. Soon Greg arrived at Emgrand Hotel. He went straight to his exclusive suite.


    Greg entered the room and found it was dark. Didn''t she turn on the light? With a bang, Greg turned on the light on the wall. The big presidential suite was bright at that moment, and Leona was not in it.


    Greg walked to his bedroom again and wondered, ''Did she go to bed because I didn''t come? Greg was annoyed that she dared to sleep before he arrived?


    After he looked around the bedroom, bathroom and living room one by one, Greg finally confirmed that Leona was not here. Two flames were dancing in his dark eyes. How dare she stand me up again! ''


    After calling the hotel manager over, Greg asked him if there was a girl in the room before?


    The manager didn''t expect that his boss summoned him in the middle of the night. Flustered, he immediately asked his assistant to check it out and shook his head. "Boss, no one comes!"


    Finally, Greg was sure that he was fooled by Leona again. He was totally pissed off, and he swore to himself that no one could stop whatever he wanted to do.


    On the next day, Greg was in his Lamborghini and it was just the time when the school was over. It was a famous school, where there were some children from rich families. In addition, there were expensive sports cars on the school gate.


    On the other hand, Greg was leaning against the car door in an expensive Armani suit. His face was covered by a pair of sunglasses with a cigarette in his hand. His handsome appearance and cold temperament attracted the attention of many girls.


    A lot of female students walked past Greg on purpose to attract his attention, but he just ignored them as if he had a sign on him saying "keep away from me".


    However, the more he did so, the more attention he was attracted. His eyes were shining with anger. Leona dared to stand him up last night. Today he deliberately came out of the company in advance to block her at the school gate. Greg wanted to see where she could go?


    However, as more and more students came out of the school, Greg still didn''t see Leona. ''Does this bitch know I''m here and didn''t come to school?'' There were more than ten cigarette butts on the ground. Greg put the last one in his hand on the ground and put it out hard with one foot. Then he turned around and sped away.


    On the way, Greg drove at 180 miles per hour. He called his secretary Wayne and ordered, "find all the information about Leona for me right now!"


    Greg remembered that he had met Leona in the bar. In a fit of anger, Greg slammed the brake, turned direction in a charming angle and flashed towards the bar.

 Chapter 29 To Buy A Bar

    However, Leona went to school by riding a bicycle. She didn''t know why she felt uneasy this day. Leona was also absent-minded when working in a fast food restaurant. For several times, she sent the food that a guest ordered to the wrong table, causing the boss to frequently look at her with dissatisfaction.


    At 8 o''clock, Leona continued to rush to the bar from the fast food restaurant. After she changed the clothes of the bunny woman, she walked among all the guests with the dinner plate. Although Leona still felt uneasy, she managed to cheer herself up and send the wine.


    At this moment, Greg was sitting in a private room where he had come to for the first time, holding a glass of whiskey with a cigarette between his fingers and looking at the amber liquid in the glass. At this time, there were two gentle knocks on the door of the private room. On the other side, it was Greg. "Come in!" He said in a low voice.


    Then his secretary Wayne walked in quickly from the outside, with a pile of documents in his hand. Wayne opened his mouth and said, "Boss, here is all the information about Miss Ling. She went to school from home at six o''clock every morning and worked at a fast food restaurant at five o''clock in the afternoon. She worked at the bar from 8 to 12 o''clock in the afternoon. Besides, she always walked through the back door of the school after school..."


    Greg interrupted Wayne and waved at him, "well, just send this file to my office. Call the foreman here."


    Wayne opened his mouth but didn''t finish his words. Just now, he had already read the document. Wayne thought, ''Miss Ling''s background was really pitiful.'' Although Wayne didn''t know why his boss wanted the information about Miss Ling, he could roughly guess his intention based on what had happened at the airport before. But seeing the heavy look on the boss''s face, Wayne knew that Leona should pray to his boss. After all, Wayne himself was only a secretary, and he couldn''t handle his own business.


    Wayne called the general manager in, telling her to ask Leona to his private room as soon as Leona went to work. The foreman didn''t know what to do, so he took a look at Greg. She remembered clearly that it was Leona who brought the wine to this guest and was bullied by him.


    If it were not for Leona''s boyfriend, Leona''s life would have been threatened. But she was only a foreman of a bar. With years of experience, she could tell who could be offended and who couldn''t.


    At the same time, Leona worked for her. She also liked this quiet and not talkative girl, and from the bottom of her heart, she also wanted to protect Leona. After a short while of hesitation, she said, "Mr. Wei, Leona is only responsible for delivering the wine outside, and she is not responsible for delivering the wine from the private room. Do you mind if we arrange another one to serve you? I promise I will arrange the youngest and most beautiful girl for you!"


    Greg knew that the foreman was rejecting him, so he wore a long face and said, "Call your boss here!"


    The foreman went out obediently. After a while, the bar owner opened the door. This was a middle-aged man in his forties with a bald head. When the bald man saw Greg sitting on the sofa, he felt very familiar. Perplexed, he asked, "My last name is Qian. I''m the owner of this bar. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Greg poured him a glass of wine and said, "My surname is Wei. Call me Greg. Name a price of your bar."


    As soon as the owner of the bar heard Greg''s self-introduction, he immediately remembered that this was the CEO of the Wei I


    nternational Trade Company, who often appeared on the cover of the business impurities. No wonder he looked familiar. The owner then put on a big smile and said, "It''s so rare that Mr. Wei has taken a fancy to my small bar. Although I don''t understand why you would be interested in it, as a member of the Wei clan, I designed it myself and put a lot of efforts into it. So I''m not going to pour it into the market. Please..."


    On hearing that, Greg frowned. He had much experience in business, so he knew that the man was just bluffing up the price. Greg pretended to be unconcerned and said, "That land across here is good. If there is a night club open there, it would draw a lot of people. And I happened to buy it earlier."


    As Greg spoke, he put the glass to his lips and took a sip of the golden body fluid. Then he gave the bar owner a meaningful look, which got Greg''s point.


    As soon as the bar owner saw that, he had sweat on his face. Of course, he knew what Greg meant. His bar was in bad business considering its location was not so prosperous. If Greg continued to open a large night club, his bar couldn''t survive.


    Greg was famous for his unscrupulous way of doing business. And he was just a boss of a small bar, so he was no match for Greg. As long as Greg wanted, Greg could totally destroy his own bar. At that time, let alone making money, he would lose all his money.


    Besides, he could open a bar somewhere else with the money. Why did he have to mess up with Greg? Then the bar owner wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "If Mr. Wei takes a fancy to this bar, I''ll sell it at the price of five million dollar."


    "You''re indeed straightforward, Mr. Qian. But I think that this bar at most is worth 4 million dollar. Here is a check for 4 million dollar. If you agree, we can sign the contract now!" Greg asked and wrote a four million cheque on the desk.


    On the other hand, Greg was rich. As a businessman, he had to maximize his own benefits no matter what happened.


    Sweat streamed down from Mr. Qian''s forehead as he looked at the check. The price was too low. But he soon agreed on the condition that he thought of the price once he had offended Greg. In fact, he also knew that this bar was worth only this price, and it didn''t take long for the two sides to sign the contract.


    Greg shook hands with the boss and he left with the check. The bar supervisor behind him looked at this and thought money really could do anything.


    Greg shook the contract in his hand and said to the foreman, "I''m your boss now. You know what to do next, don''t you?"


    The foreman had a brand new impression of Greg. Although Greg always wore a smile on his face, but he was not an easy-going person. So it seemed that it''s to be extremely careful not to offend him next time.


    Despite this, the foreman put on a smiling face and said, "Yes, boss. Leona should be on duty now. I''ll go out to call her in to serve you the wine!"


    However, when the foreman opened the door of the private room, she saw a group of people gathering in the distance, among whom a few guests were scolding, and their voice was even louder than the noisy music in the bar.


    When the foreman was about to move towards that direction, Greg, who was standing behind her, suddenly saw that familiar figure who didn''t know what to do and was trying to apologize to others. The man raised his hand and slapped Leona hard across the face. Leona fell to the ground at once.


    The noisy music made Greg unable to hear clearly what they were talking about, so he strode to the direction of Leona.

 Chapter 30 Help

    Leona had been restless for the whole day. Finally, she came to the bar and changed into working clothes of a bunny girl. Then someone asked her to send a bottle of wine to the table at the corner.


    Suddenly, Leona stumbled as she was walking towards the door with a silver plate in her hand, together with the bottle of wine, she fell down to the person next to her.


    Crack


    Splash


    As Leona threw her wine to the ground, she also sprinkled the golden liquid to the men, women and herself beside her. Then, pieces of glass broke all over the floor, and her calves were scratched, and blood flowed out.


    At this time, the upper half of Leona''s body fell into the man next to her, and the other hand was leaning on the ground. Countless pieces of glass pierced her palm, and blood flowed out.


    The man was also startled by the sudden situation, but he was immediately attracted Leon who was lying on his body. He pretended to raise Leona up with his two hands.


    "Are you okay, miss?" The man said, but his hand suddenly exerted, feeling the tenderness between his palms.


    "I Sorry, i... " Leona hurriedly struggled to stand up, and at the same time she felt that the man was taking advantage of her. But after all, it was her fault. Regardless of the pain in her hands, Leona pushed the man away.


    However, her hands were now stained with blood, which made the man''s suit full of blood at once. The pain from her shin made her lose her balance and instantly fell on the man''s body.


    "Oh my God What''s wrong with your club? Ah, my feet were scratched. Look, honey, she did it on purpose!" A sharp voice of a woman came through. It was exactly the woman who had sat with that man before. Wearing a heavy make-up, she was screaming with her red mouth wide open.


    The woman clearly saw the sparkling light in the man''s eyes when he looked at Leona, and what he did with his hand, the woman was filled with dissatisfaction. ''He is such a lucky guy that I finally won his heart. I can''t let the woman in this bar take him away from me.'' Thought the woman.


    The woman pushed Leona away with great force and pouted her mouth to make the man look at her injured ankle. When the woman saw the blood on the man''s clothes, she couldn''t help but scream out again, "oh my God! My God! There''s blood all over your clothes. Did you get hurt somewhere?"


    Finally, Leona struggled to get up from the ground. With a frightened look, Leona lowered her head, kept apologizing to the man and the woman opposite, and repeatedly said, "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I just didn''t know what was wrong, please forgive me..."


    Before the man said anything, the woman next to him reached out her hand with polished fingernails and slapped on Leona''s face, "forgive you? You have cut my foot? Besides, our clothes are all dirty. Even if you have worked here for several years, you can''t afford one of our clothes. How are you going to pay for this? If you don''t compensate for it, this isn''t over! Call your foreman here. I want to know how you manage this bar."


    As the woman slapped Leona hard across the face again, Leona''s face twisted in pain and she fell to the ground again. Leona knew that she was in a bad condition. She should have asked for leave after she came out of the restaurant.


    But now, things were different. Leona could tell that the clothes on this couple were expensive. Her salary for a month was not enough to pay for one button on them. What''s more, Leona injured that woman''s foot. If that woman insisted on asking


    her to pay for it, she could do nothing about it.


    But all her savings were only a few thousand dollars. How could Leona get more money to compensate them. Leona felt a dull pain in her hands and legs, and her nose ached all of a sudden. Grievance from the whole stomach welled up in her heart. How could she be so unlucky?


    The woman cursed in anger. At this moment, a pair of shining leather shoes came into Leona''s view. Then a big hand suddenly grabbed Leona''s arm and lifted her up from the ground.


    It was Greg. Why every time I would meet him when I am unlucky? ''Why is he here again?''


    Just as Leona was suspicious of this, Greg said beside her, "what on earth happened?"


    As Greg had seen from the private room that Leona was slapped by a woman and then fell to the ground, a fire of nameless rose in his heart. How could this woman be so useless? She didn''t even fight back when she was punched?


    ''This bitch does need a lesson, but only I can teach her and bully her. No one else can!'' Greg thought! As soon as Greg said that, he strode towards that direction, and Wayne and the foreman also followed closely.


    "What happened? She knocked over the wine on purpose to seduce my boyfriend. She even stained our clothes and scratched my feet. She must pay for it! If you can help her pay the money, give us the money. Otherwise you''d better get lost!" Although the woman was still aggressive, she lowered her voice as soon as she saw Greg, frightened by his cold aura.


    Greg didn''t want to talk to the woman anymore and asked directly, "How much is it?"


    "What?" The woman asked again as if she didn''t understand what Greg was talking about.


    "How much money do you want?" Greg continued in an impatient tone. He had seen many women like this. The woman just wanted to extort as much money as she could.


    The woman looked at the man beside her and didn''t know how much money she should say. Obviously, the man opposite was very rich. But when the woman felt Greg''s imposing manner, she couldn''t help but feel her legs weak and had no courage to continue talking.


    At this moment, the man next to him asked, "Are you very rich? That''s easy. The suit I am wearing is the latest version of Armani, which is tailored abroad. The most important thing is that my girlfriend was injured, she was terrified, and the coat on her was also from abroad... "


    As the man was talking endlessly, Claire Wei took out a cheques and signed on it. She wrote a cheque worth five hundred thousand and handed it to the man. She said, "this is enough to pay you. Take the money and leave here quickly. You are not welcome here. And don''t let me see you again in the future. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear!"


    Of course she knew it was a trick of the man and the woman, because their clothes worth at most 30000 bucks together. And although the woman was injured, Leona was hurt more seriously. But after all, it was Leona''s fault.


    Greg didn''t want to have a quarrel with them here. More importantly, he wanted to make Leona owe him a sum of money that she was not able to pay back at present. In this way, Leona couldn''t escape from his palm. 500000 dollar was nothing to Greg, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    Greg threw the cheque on the table and grabbed Leona by the arm and dashed towards the door. Of course the foreman didn''t dare to mess with him since he was her boss now.


    However, Leona was caught by the arm all of a sudden. She got a fright and screamed out, "where are you taking me?"

 Chapter 31 To The Hospital

    "Hospital!" Greg just said it coldly and pulled Leona out of the office. Wayne, his secretary, caught up with him immediately and drove the car out.


    "But I haven''t asked for leave..." Leona really didn''t want to stay with Greg, because that would put a lot of pressure on her. Besides, Greg didn''t have to pay that much.


    ''Now I''m in debt. What if he does something bad to me?''


    "It doesn''t matter, Leona. You should go to the hospital with Mr. Wei to treat your wound now. Others will help you deal with the rest things here." The foreman replied immediately. Just now, her secretary, Wayne, told him not to tell Leona that Greg had bought the bar. Of course, she would keep it a secret from her.


    At the same time, she saw that Greg was willing to stand up for Leona. Although Greg looked cold on the face, she had worked in this field for many years and could see that from Greg''s eyes, Greg was possessive of Leona. Maybe he would be nice to Leona.


    The foreman had promised Leona a leave, and she was dragged out of the bar by Greg. She had no choice but to get on the car with him. Wayne was driving in the front seat, and Leona was pushed into the back seat by Greg. Then he pushed into the car too.


    As the car driving, Leona quickly leaned over to the car window on the other side. She didn''t want to be so close to this crazy man as that she even felt difficult to breathe. Blood was still dripping from her hands and legs, which stained the expensive car.


    Leona mumbled to Wayne who was driving the car, "Could you please give me some tissue?"


    Wayne took a look at Greg who said nothing. So he handed a tissue box to Leona. There were still many pieces of glass on Leona''s wound. After she pressed the paper towel on her wound, the pieces of glass instantly hurt her again. "Hiss!" Leona screamed. Leona frowned as she bore the pain.


    Greg ignored her pain and continued to stare at her clothes. To tell


    ould send Leona home.


    "Emgrand Hotel!" Greg said without any emotional ups and downs. Since Leona stood him up last night, he decided to make it up tonight!


    On hearing that, Leona sprang up out of instinct and her shanks hit the chair out of instinct. Although there was a thick cushion on the leather chair, it still hurt her.


    But Leona didn''t have time to think about that and hastily said to Greg, "No, I want to go home, please drive me home!"


    Greg saw the eyes of Leona and started to get close to her. Sitting next to Greg, Leona tried to keep herself away from him as far as possible.


    But Leona had already arrived at the door of the car, with her back tightly against it. Seeing that Greg was still approaching, she felt a powerful aura around him and quickly lifted both hands wrapped with bandages to hold Greg.


    "Stay away from me. You can sit over there and say what you want to say!" Meanwhile, Leona fixed her eyes on Wayne who was driving, hoping that Greg would not do anything worse than a beast for the sake of other''s existence.


    "Do you forget what I said the night before yesterday? What I hate most is people who does not abide by the promise. It''s time for you to keep the promise!" Greg said in a sexy voice, which sounded like a demon to Leona

 Chapter 32 Contempt

    "I... I... that''s just what you said. I didn''t promise to go. So it can''t be called as my disobedience. You can''t force me! You are breaking the law by doing so!" Said Leona in a panic. She tried so hard to push Greg away but failed.


    As Leona saw that Greg was getting closer and closer to her, she could even see the sweat on his face and smell the Cologne from him, which made Leona even more flustered.


    Greg glanced at Leona scornfully and thought, ''She''s a whore, yet she''s still playing hard to get? Greg had seen this many times. But if Leona was willing to play a trick on him, he could play along. Then what trick could she play?


    "Then how are you going to pay me back the money you owe me? Do you think you don''t need to pay me back?" Greg said again in a hoarse voice, and pressed himself against Leona, who was cornered. Greg could smell the fragrance from Leona, which made him want her more.


    The car had arrived at the gate of Emgrand Hotel. Greg forcibly dragged Leona out of the car and told Wayne to go back by himself. Then Greg forcibly took Leona into the elevator of the hotel.


    Leona''s heart was beating fast. She was not an innocent girl. She knew exactly what it meant to go to the hotel with a man late at night. Leona struggled again frantically, but the last bit of strength was so ridiculous to Greg.


    Leona knew that it was not a good idea to argue with Greg, so she had to take a humble attitude and tried to reason with him. "Thank you for helping me out just now. When I was in the hospital, I have already said that I will pay you back as soon as possible. And I''m injured now. Please let me go


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ile, "It doesn''t matter as long as I''m not hurt."


    Leona''s heart was broken into pieces. Tears filled her eyes, and everything around her blurred.


    Greg was like a wild horse coming out of its rein. In his eyes, these were just her playing hard to get. Thinking of everything that had happened in the past, Greg was even more furious.


    Leona closed her eyes, knowing that there was no way she could escape. She clearly heard the sound of her heart breaking. Endless grievance engulfed her and Leona wondered what she had done wrong and why she was punished like this by the God?


    ''I''m sorry, York. I don''t deserve you anymore. Just forget me. Find a good girl and live a good life in the future!'' Thinking of York, Leona cried out, "York, I''m sorry for you..."


    As soon as Greg heard what Leona said, anger burnt in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and forced her to face him. With a ferocious look, Greg said to Leona, "Look at me carefully. From now on, you are mine. Both your body and your heart belong to me. You will never be able to get out of my control unless I die. "

 Chapter 33 Until The Day I Kick You Out

    Leona looked at Greg sarcastically. Although Leona couldn''t escape from her fate, she had to keep her last hope. Leona said sarcastically, "That''s so greedy of you, Greg. You can have me, but you''re still dreaming of getting my heart? Stop dreaming! I''ll tell you it will never happen! "


    At this moment, Leona''s heart was full of hatred. She did not know why things had become like this? Leona hated Greg more. She was just a poor woman adopted by the Ling family. She just wanted to live a peaceful life without any ambitions.


    However, he didn''t even give her such little hope. He would do whatever he liked. She had already lost York, so what was the meaning of her life in the future?


    The night was incomparably quiet, and the breeze blew the curtain from time to time. The moon became shy and hid into the clouds, while only the sleepless neon lights were still shining, as if they were telling the story of what was happening in a certain corner of the city.


    In despair, Leona closed her eyes. Tears ran down her cheeks, and the sound of her heart breaking could be clearly heard!


    Greg''s face softened a little, and he was satisfied with this result. The hard lines on his face also softened.


    However, a lump came into Leona''s throat as she thought of the past. She felt so sorry for York. Even if she could never see him again, they would never be able to go back to the past.


    In


    in his furious eyes, Greg said maliciously, "Dare you say it again? Maybe I should kill you directly. Take back what you''ve said, and tell me that you''ll only belong to me from now on, until the day I kick you out of my life! "


    Leona''s words infuriated Greg. He got goose bumps all over his head. Although he knew Leona was just trying to provoke him, he couldn''t help but tighten his grip on her when he recalled she had been with another man before.


    As Leona couldn''t breathe under Greg''s massive hand, her face grew paler and paler. However, Leona still showed an enchanting smile. She coughed and stammered, "Eh hem Yes, you are right Kill me. Do you think that you can threaten me with this excuse? No way Ahem ahem ahem ahem... "


    "Damn it! Do you really think I dare not to strangle you?" Greg tightened his hands. Leona tried to struggle, but failed to free herself from Greg''s hands. She gradually sank into darkness.

 Chapter 34 Youre The Worst One

    But Leona had lost all her strength in her sweat, and she couldn''t see Greg''s face clearly. Leona thought that maybe she was really going to die. It''s okay. Anyway, I have suffered a lot during my life. I might as well die early and be free.


    Seeing that Leona didn''t struggle anymore and put down her hands feebly, Greg finally realized what he had done. Greg let go of her immediately, and there was a blue and purple mark on her neck, a sign of excessive force. One could imagine how angry he was just now.


    As soon as Leona recovered her breath, she coughed violently with her face red. However, on the contrary, Greg didn''t delay his movement because of her discomfort. He wanted it again and again.


    Greg didn''t have any sympathy on this poor woman, but scornfully looked at her. "I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll keep torturing you!"


    Leona felt that she was going to die soon. She was so angry that she could not care about the consequences anymore. "I won''t die so easily. I want to see the day you are punished by God!" she said.


    On hearing that, Greg got even angrier.


    Leona''s consciousness was getting confused, and she didn''t know why there were two Greg? Finally, she passed out.


    The first ray of sunshine shone in the morning. As the sunlight shone through the window, Greg long eyelashes moved a little, a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    apart.


    Leona was stunned. How could she get out of here? Leona suddenly saw that it was Greg''s shirt that was thrown aside. She tried hard to move to it again and put on his high-end Armani shirt.


    On the contrary, Leona was less than 5 feet tall. She looked more petite in Greg''s shirt.


    Leona walked to the bathroom with jeans on the other side. As a sound came from the bathroom door, Greg was wrapped in a white bath towel and wiped his wet hair with the towel. He then walked out of the bathroom.


    His hair was a little messy as water kept dripping from his hair. Greg looked more attractive. However, Leona was not in the mood to look at him at all. All she could see was her jeans. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    As soon as Greg finished his shower, he saw Leona standing on the floor in his shirt. Wearing a large shirt, she looked quite sexy in it.

 Chapter 35 I Dont Want Your Child Either

    Although Greg was unwilling to admit it, he knew that he was deeply attracted to Leona''s body, which had never happened before. However, this thought made Greg angry for no reason. How could he be interested in such a woman?


    While speaking, a big foot stepped on Leona''s jeans, which she was about to pick up, and said, "you bastard..." Just as Leona was about to burst into anger and looked up at him, Greg threw the towel he had used to dry his hair on his head with one hand.


    Then Greg sat on the edge of the bed and said to Leona in a commanding tone, "I thought you would get up very late last night as you enjoyed it so much. It seems that you have been used to this kind of life. Now that you have got up, wipe my hair dry!"


    Leona looked at this bastard in front of her with her eyes wide open. Didn''t he have his own hands? Why did he ask her to dry his hair? Leona didn''t want to do it. He could do it himself, and she had no time to serve him.


    However, as soon as Leona saw Greg, Leona threw the white towel to him as hard as she could, and scolded him, "You asshole! Don''t you think you''ve bullied me enough? Clean your body by yourself. I don''t have time for you. Get your dirty feet off my jeans. I need to go to school."


    Greg''s face darkened at Leona''s words. He gritted her teeth in anger as he stared at this shameless woman in front of him. Of course, as for the towel that Leona had thrown on his face, it had been grabbed tightly by Greg.


    Looking at this wretched woman, Greg suddenly laughed out in an evil way. He lifted up Leona who was kneeling on the ground and said, "It seems that I didn''t sell my strength well last night, and you are still full of energy now. Since then, let''s continue!" While saying that, his head was still dripping.


    Leona clearly knew what he meant, so she stared at him


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rk on me!" Greg was very satisfied to see Leona take the medicine.


    Only a fool wants a child of yours. I wish I had never met you and stayed away from you.


    Of course, this was just the thought in Leona''s mind. She knew the temper of the man in front of her was uncertain. If she said it out, the beast might punish her as before.


    Greg nodded and walked aside smartly. He threw a box that he didn''t know when it was put there to Leona and said, "You can sleep here. This is for you. Come here on Monday, Friday night at 8 pm every week!" After saying that, Greg strode out of the room, ignoring Leona.


    As soon as the door was closed, Leona finally fainted out and fell on the bed. She didn''t take it to heart the last sentence that Greg said to her.


    She didn''t want to be tormented by him once more, and it was impossible for her to make love with him once in a while!


    When Leona woke up again, it was already in the evening. Her stomach was growling. She then remembered that she hadn''t had dinner for twenty-four hours. No wonder she was so hungry!


    The T-shirt that Leona wore before couldn''t be worn anymore, so she could only open the box that Greg had given to her and saw a dress of Chanel inside.

 Chapter 36 The Suspicious Disk

    Looking at the pink sleeveless Chanel, Leona burst into tears again in an instant. It was in return for her innocence.


    It should be said that Greg was quite generous to woman, because the tag of the coat was still not torn off, and the number on it was horrific to see. It was a nearly two-year salary of Leona''s.


    But Leona would not appreciate it. She took it out and put it on. Then she walked out of the room and quickly left the hotel. After returning home, she turned on the shower head and washed her body hard.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and almost couldn''t recognize herself.


    Leona was covered with black and blue all over. The bandage on her hand and shin had already been wet. Leona tore it off angrily.


    The next day, Leona didn''t get up until it was already noon. She felt pain all over her body. When she finally got out of bed, she felt that her legs were numb and it was inconvenient for her to walk.


    When Leona just came out of her room and was about to go to school, she happened to meet Cynthia who also came to the backyard. Leona immediately lowered her head, pretending that she didn''t see Cynthia, and wanted to go over to her.


    "Stop! You''re really a shameless bitch without family education. Don''t you know to greet the elderly?" Cynthia said sarcastically. She got angry as soon as she saw Leona.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Mu. I was so worried about the road that I didn''t notice you." Leona didn''t want to have a quarrel with Cynthia. She just wanted to leave here and go to school as soon as possible. Although Leona was distressed, she tried her best to suppress her anger and pretended to be gentle!


    With sharp eyes, Cynthia found that there was something wrong with Leona and saw the red mark on the side of Leona''s neck. As a maid, Cynthia immediately sensed something.


    Cynthia twisted a little and came to Leona. Her hand, which was in good condition, plucked and tore off Leona''s clothes.


    "Oh my God Madam, what are you going to do?" Leona hadn''t expected that Cynthia would rip off her clothes. Although they were both women, Leona stil


    dn''t have the chance to read the disk she had received.


    Although the wound on her hand and leg hadn''t completely healed, Leona still insisted on working in the restaurant and the bar.


    In addition to making enough living expenses and tuition fees as soon as possible, Leona also wanted to paralyze herself by busy work so as not to think of what she had experienced on herself these days.


    At 8:30 p.m., Greg was angrily sitting in his own presidential suite of Emgrand hotel. This woman dared to stand him up again. She seemed to have not learned her lesson.


    Greg narrowed his eyes slightly, reached for the phone next to him, and sent a set of videos to a set of numbers.


    Then he poured himself a glass of vodka. Greg crossed one of his legs with the other, tasting the wine while waiting for the message to be responded.


    Just as Leona arrived at the bar, she suddenly heard a message from her mobile phone in the bag. She immediately took out her mobile phone and looked at the message.


    The old-fashioned cellphone couldn''t receive any bride information, so all Leona saw was an unreadable message.


    Leona put her phone away and continued to work.


    Greg waited in the hotel for more than ten minutes, but his phone still didn''t ring and he frowned.


    He then dialed a familiar number and said, "Wayne, come to Emgrand Hotel right away!" Then he hung up the phone angrily

 Chapter 37 Photos

    Wayne hurried to Emgrand hotel. After gently knocking at the door, he went in after hearing the sound from inside.


    When Wayne came out, he held an envelope in his hand. It seemed to be a photo.


    His boss said that he would give this envelope to Miss Ling, but he dared not refuse. He quickly drove towards the bar where Leona worked!


    With a tray of wine in her hands, Leona was about to deliver the wine to a guest. Because of the wounds on her hands and legs, she felt a little uncomfortable and walked slowly.


    When the foreman saw Leona, she told Leona that someone was looking for her. Leona walked to a corner with suspicion, where a man in a black suit was anxiously looking around.


    With the help of the dim light, Leona felt the man was familiar and couldn''t remember where she met him before.


    But when Leona was close enough to him, she found that the man sitting on the chair was exactly the Secretary named Wayne, who had been with Greg at the airport the other day.


    After recognizing the man, Leona turned around and wanted to leave, although she had nothing to do with Wayne.


    But as long as it''s related to Greg, it''s definitely not a good thing. He''s the secretary of Greg, anyway!


    "Miss Ling, I''m Mr. Wei''s secretary. My name is Wayne Zhang..." Wayne also saw Leona and walked to her immediately to introduce himself.


    But before he could finish his words, Leona interrupted and impatiently turned around, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t think we know each other. I don''t need to know you. If there''s nothing else, I have to go to work!" After saying that, Leona turned around and was about to leave.


    When Wayne saw that Leona was about to leave, he immediately stopped her. He took out the envelope that the boss had given to him and handed it to Leona, saying, "Miss Ling, the CEO asked me to bring it to you. Please open it and have a look!"


    But as soon as Leona heard the name


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in front of the presidential suite at 8008 at Emgrand Hotel again, her feelings were mixed. She lost her most precious thing here.


    Since she left here that day, Leona swore that she would never come back again.


    However, she didn''t expect that under such circumstances, she had to take the initiative to come to his door, and her tears around her eyes fell down endlessly.


    Wayne drove her here and then left. Leona stood here in a daze for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, Leona reached out her hand and knocked on the door. As soon as her hand touched the door, it opened automatically.


    Leona wiped her tears and strode into the room with her head held high, as if going to the execution ground.


    She came here today to take the X-ray film out of Greg''s hand, or she would live in his nightmare forever.


    Sitting on the sofa leisurely with a glass of wine, Greg looked at the nervous Leona through the golden liquor in front of his eyes.


    This bitch dared to challenge my patience again and again. It seems that if I don''t teach her a lesson, she will really think that she is different.''


    Leona summoned up all her courage and said to Greg, "give me back the porn film!"


    "Hahaha Okay! " Greg suddenly burst into laughter and looked at Leona, saying.

 Chapter 38 Negotiation With A Devil

    Leona thought she had misheard him because in her impression, Greg was a demon. What''s wrong with him today? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said yes so easily.


    Leona was so excited to hear the good news that she could not hold back her excitement. She asked anxiously, "really? Are you really willing to return the horror film to me? Where is the photographic film?"


    Greg took out a small U disk from his pocket, shook it in front of Leona and said, "all of it is here!" However, when Leona intended to save the U disk, Greg stopped immediately.


    On the other side, sitting on the bed with a confused look on her face, Leona was confused as she had never expected this to happen. What on earth was this man plotting? Leona pulled a long face and said, "Just tell me what you want me to do. I will try my best to do anything I can!"


    Although Leona hadn''t known Greg for a long time, she had already figured out that he was a demon and wouldn''t let her get away with it.


    Moreover, Greg once said that he was a businessman and would not make a deal without a reason. Now he took the U disk and was going to threaten her again.


    Greg nodded with satisfaction, a sly smile on his face, and said, "Good, you''re smart, and I like to deal with smart people! My request is very simple. I will give you this one as long as you come at request at any time. You must be here as soon as I want. I''m not a patient person. Once I''m waiting for a long time, I will send this U disk to the magazine to publish it."


    "What''s the point of doing this? I promised you that I would pay you back the money as soon as possible. Besides, you A lot of women want to be with you. Why do you have to be with me?" But Leona knew she couldn''t bring it up through a tough battle, so she had to swallow her anger and tried to reason with Greg.


    There was another magazine on Leona''s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    siness. You should make the decision! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You only have five minutes to consider. After five minutes, it''s useless for you to kneel down! " Greg said scornfully.


    For Greg, this was still a cat and mouse game of Leona. Greg wouldn''t easily be fooled like others.


    Greg had seen too many hypocritical women like Leona. Although Leona acted as if she was a pure and innocent girl in front of him, Greg was not sure whether she would charge him more money in her mind now!


    But even if Leona was playing this trick, Greg would not let her go so easily after he got tired of her.


    Greg would let that woman know the consequence of offending him, and let her kneel and beg him at last.


    Leona was speechless at her words. That''s right. She had nothing else to say. Besides, her body was not as clean as before. In that case, she had been bullied by him once, and he wouldn''t care for another month.


    Maybe just as Greg said, he would get tired of her within a month, then she would be free again.


    After struggling in her mind, Leona said resolutely and firmly as if she were a mighty warrior: "Okay, I will accept your request, but you must also promise me to return the copy to me after a month!"

 Chapter 39 A Compromise

    Greg nodded impatiently. He didn''t want to repeat what he had said, nor did he like anyone to question his decision.


    As the soft lamplight in the room shone on Leona, Greg immediately felt nervous.


    Then his eyes turned deep, which made people unable to see through.


    The little woman in front of him locked tightly. She was still wearing the T-shirt that she bought from the cheap street stall, and a pair of white washed jeans and a pair of cheap canvas shoes.


    Greg thought with a gloomy face. Why didn''t she see the coat he had given her?


    Soon it occurred to Greg that this woman must have been playing pitiful in front of him so that she could have more compensation after breaking up.


    Greg didn''t expect that Leona looked like a fool with a lot of knowledge. But those experiences were useless to him.


    But at the same time, Leona looked different. Unlike those women who used to hang out with Greg, Leona wore a strong French perfume and a strong smell of milk bath cream.


    On the other hand, Greg couldn''t restrain his desire anymore. He raised his glass and gulped it down, with a drop of wine remained on his lips, which made him look more seductive. Greg said coldly, "take it off!"


    "What? What? " But Leona didn''t hear it clearly. Her heart was beating so fast as if it was about to break out. Thinking of what she was going to face tonight, she was too nervous to breathe and didn''t care what on earth Greg was talking about?


    Greg repeated impatiently, "I said take it off! I don''t like to repeat what I said. When you are with me, you must not be absent-minded!"


    "Take off what?" Leona was frightened by his sudden anger, and her brain got blank in an instant. She asked Greg questioningly.


    It was not until she repeated that she realized what it meant to Greg. Leona blushed and became furious instantly. Who did


    moment, eager to rush over immediately.


    Greg was also trying to control himself, and at the same time, he told himself that he was just like this because he had never met such a girl.


    The women who had been with him before were enchanting and sexy. He was just interested in these pickles just because he was tired of eating big fish and meat.


    "I... I want to go to the bathroom..." But Leona couldn''t keep on like this. If she continued to face Greg like this, she was likely to pass out next second.


    All she wanted was to escape this suffocating and embarrassing scene while she was still conscious, even if only for a while.


    Greg was extremely nervous. He didn''t want to restrain himself.


    Since he was interested in Leona, why should he refrain himself?


    Greg believed that as long as a few days later, he would not even bother to take a look at her.


    As soon as Greg figured it out, he darted to Leona and said with a pair of deep eyes, "go to the bathroom? Let''s go together! " Then Greg walked towards the bathroom.


    Hearing this, Leona was so frightened that she screamed. Her face turned red and she screamed in panic, "No, no, I don''t want to go there. You, let me down quickly. I can walk by myself!"

 Chapter 40 The Phone Call From York

    "Are you sure you can walk on your own?" As Greg said in a low voice, he walked towards the bedroom''s bed at the same time.


    "I, I can really..." But before Leona could finish her words, she felt dizzy as if the sky and earth were spinning round. And Greg threw her on the soft big bed.


    Although the bed sheet was not hard, Leona was still beaten by the fall. Before she woke up, a shadow fell over her.


    Closing her eyes and turning her head, a drop of tear fell down Leona''s cheek. She turned her head aside to take it as a dream. Everything would be the same when she woke up!


    However, Greg didn''t want to let her off easily. He grabbed her chin, turned her head over and ordered, "Look at me! Tell me, who''s that man in front of you?"


    Leona was forced to open her eyes and looked at this demon-like man. She bit her lips and didn''t say anything. How could he be so cruel?


    ''Just do what you want. Why do you have to force me to tell you who you are? Wasn''t it enough for her to silently think of him as somebody else?


    It made Greg even angrier to see that Leona didn''t give in.


    "Ouch, it hurts..." Leona frowned and cried out in pain. This man must have done it on purpose.


    "Who do you think I am?" Greg asked and fixed his eyes on Leona whose face wrinkled in pain.


    As for Leona, she felt so painful that the sweat spread all over her body. She kept nodding and shouted, full of humiliation, "Greg, you are Greg..."


    Finally Greg got the answer he wanted and released his grip on Leona''s jaw.


    This night, Leona fainted for many times, and woke up in pain several times. Didn''t this ma know that it


    m to talk.


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself there, and don''t think about me here. Everything will be fine. I..." Before Leona could finish her words, she felt that her mobile phone had gone.


    Leona immediately looked back in surprise and saw the face of Greg. She shivered with fear.


    Then she comforted herself in her heart, ''even if he saw me talking with York on the phone, so what?


    She had promised him that she would stay with him for a month, but he hadn''t forbidden her from contacting anyone else. Besides, he didn''t know the man was exactly York.


    Leona tried to get her phone back, "give it back to me!"


    "Leona... Leona, are you still there? York said anxiously. What''s wrong? My father''s man is here. I have to hang up now. I''ll call you later when I arrive in America!" Then York hung up the phone.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. You even dared to hook up with another man when you were with me. It seems that I have been too good to you!" Greg blinked dangerously and threw Leona''s cell phone to the wall, and then it broke it into pieces.

 Chapter 41 A Tool On Call

    "That, that''s my phone. Why did you break it?" Looking at her broken phone, Leona shouted angrily. It was her salary for half a month! Why did he break it?


    "Why? I''m your man, and you shameless woman dared to cheat on me and seduce another man. Haven''t you forgotten that York yet? Or did you hook up with some other man? I didn''t expect you to enjoy it so much. Do you want to be embraced by another man when you leave my place? It seems that I still don''t work hard enough. Let''s continue... " As Greg spoke, he pounced on her again.


    When Greg was full again, it was more than an hour later. Leona fainted again.


    When Greg came out of the bathroom again, Leona was still asleep with tears on her face and a deep frown on her face.


    On the other hand, Greg didn''t leave at once. He called Wayne and Wayne walked in with two boxes. Then, Wayne put the boxes on the table and sneaked out again.


    Leona still didn''t wake up at the moment. Sitting in his room, Greg dragged her out of the quilt and said coldly, "get up! Don''t play dead! Leona, get up!"


    In a daze, Leona felt being pulled up by a man and her quit slipped down. When she saw Greg''s face, she recalled what she had experienced.


    In an instant, Leona retreated to the bed quickly, grabbed a quilt and covered herself with it, looking warily at her, "what else do you want to do?"


    Curling his lips scornfully, Greg threw a small drug bottle in front of Leona and said, "where else haven''t I see? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical of you to cover it up now? It''s not a big deal to deceive a fool like York. It won''t work on me!"


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona''s face turned red. She felt both shy and angry. What


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nd the phone into the trash can. Since she couldn''t be together with York anymore, she decided to cut off all contact with him. York is so sunny that he deserves a girl who is 100 times better than her to love. And she doesn''t have the qualification, maybe she should never be so naive.


    But Leona picked up her T-shirt and jeans after she washed herself in the bathroom, and she didn''t even take a look at the expensive clothes that was sent from Greg, let alone wear them.


    Last time, Leona had no choice but to wear the clothes given by him. If she had other clothes, she would never wear the clothes given by him, which would make her feel that she was no different from those women who sold themselves for money. And that was the last thing she could bear.


    After cleaning himself up, Leona walked out of the Emgrand Hotel. In the face of the dazzling sunlight outside, Leona took a deep breath of fresh air, telling herself that she couldn''t exhaust herself. She wouldn''t be like this forever.


    As long as she could save enough money and leave the city that she hated most, she would be able to start a new life.

 Chapter 42 Forget About Me

    When York arrived in America, he had been calling Leona all the time. But ever since Leona answered his phone last time, she hung it up before he could finish speaking. Her phone had been turned off ever since.


    York wanted to come back to the United States, but he couldn''t get rid of the bodyguards around him. Besides, York had changed his phone number ever since he came to America. He was afraid that even if Leona wanted to call him, she couldn''t find him.


    Left with no choice, York called his best friend, Samuel, and asked him to help find Leona and give Leona York''s his phone number.


    Samuel agreed at the request of his friend. Samuel and Leona were in the same school, so it was not difficult to find her.


    However, when Samuel found Leona and told her the phone number of York who was in America, Leona was not very happy and even smiled reluctantly.


    Although Samuel was confused, it was not good to ask too much. He just looked at Leona and said: "York really miss you in America. Last night, he called me and asked me to find you and tell you his phone number. Would you call him?"


    Samuel was even a little uncertain about the answer, although he didn''t know much about Leona. But according to his experience in dealing with women, he felt that Leona seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Although Samuel did not think highly of Leona and York''s relationship from the bottom of his heart. After all, as the children of a wealthy family, they may look gorgeous but deep inside there was a lot of loneliness.


    No matter how much fun they used to play when they were young, the woman who eventually stepped on the red carpet with them was not the one they liked. Therefore, Samuel did his best to be a playboy before marriage.


    As far as they were concerned, if they really wanted to take control of their marriage, they had to be in charge of their family. That would be too difficult. Their marriage was made up even before that d


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    -known in the business circle of C City. Everyone knew that Greg could eat people to death?


    In the past few years, Greg had developed the Wei Group, which was only a small company in the United States. Then he had expanded it a lot to the Wei International Trade Company. In the United States, Greg had swallowed up more than a dozen small companies, which was why he had gained the current company.


    In the past few years, there were lots of companies swallowed up by Greg. Those companies targeted by him would go bankrupt in a few months and become part of his properties in the end.


    Although Leona learned all these news from the newspaper, she believed that there must be a reason behind it.


    When that time came, not to mention York, even the entire Zhao Company would be ruined because of her, and then she would really become a sinner. She couldn''t do that, and she couldn''t ruin York''s life.


    Even if York didn''t hate her, what about the Zhao family? Besides, she couldn''t convince herself to forgive herself. After all, she didn''t deserve York''s love at all.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just an ordinary girl. York has a better choice than me. Please tell him that nothing had happened between us. Just stay there and study hard and forget about me!" Said Leona indifferently to Samuel.

 Chapter 43 Her Secret

    "What No, you have to give me a reason. Otherwise, if York asks about it, how can I answer him?" Samuel felt that he was going crazy with Leona. He could not accept the fact that HE finally got such an answer after coming to see her!


    "Reason? What reason do you want? You may make up a story as you like. Anyway, I won''t be with York anymore. We are over. Please tell him that I''m still young and I can''t waste my time on a relationship where there is no hope. I''m just an ordinary girl and I can''t afford to wait!" Then Leona broke free from Samuel and ran to the kitchen.


    When Leona turned around, her tears fell unstoppable. As soon as she stepped into the kitchen, she collapsed against the wall, covered her face and began to cry.


    "Leona, you came back. What a ridiculous reason!" Samuel did not expect that she would say this, he shouted angrily from behind, but at this time, Leona had disappeared in front of him.


    Of course, Samuel couldn''t give up so easily. He followed where Leona was. When he finally reached the kitchen door, a waiter stopped him and said, "I''m sorry, sir. This is the kitchen. Customers are not allowed to enter this room. Please go there to have dinner."


    "Fuck off! I''m looking for someone. Where is Leona? Ask her out. I have something to ask her! " Samuel shoved the waiter away and rushed to the kitchen, shouting.


    At this moment, Leona had already heard the sound, and she quickly ran out of the back door. Or maybe Samuel would keep making excuses for her later. But she would just ignore him.


    Leona was well aware that a young man born in a rich family always had a bad temper. But last time when they met at the airport, Samuel was able to drive her home. Therefore, she believed that he was a kind man by nature and he would not


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    amuel''s arm and said, "Honey, why don''t we go to the restaurant outside? The food there is really terrible!''


    A slice of contempt flashed through Samuel''s eyes. He then held Julie in his arms and said, "My dearest girl, be good. Sometimes, we should enjoy the pleasure of college time, or we won''t be able to feel this after graduation. How about we have a big meal tonight? I will definitely make you beg for mercy!"


    "You are so annoying! There are so many people watching us!" A flush of shyness appeared on Julie''s face. She said coquettishly. How could she not understand what Samuel meant?


    Suddenly, a ringtone caught Samuel''s attention. He looked up and found it was from Leona. Then he understood.


    The apple 6 in Leona''s hand was the latest version, which was worth 5000. How much did she earn for a month? How could she afford such a precious phone?


    No wonder she had resolved to break up with York before without even a clear reason. It seemed that like other women, she had already hooked up with other rich men.


    Angry as Samuel was, how could he find out her secret if he didn''t come to the canteen to have lunch today? Then Samuel walked towards Leona angrily.

 Chapter 44 Being Misunderstood

    Fury was written all over Samuel''s face. He felt sorry for York, because the woman York had been thinking of betrayed him. How could Leona live up to York''s sincerity?


    While walking, Samuel kept making various excuses for Leona. Perhaps she was just helping others check their phone. He didn''t want to get her wrong.


    When Leona was looking at her mobile phone with an upset look, suddenly her head was covered by a dark shadow. When she raised her head, she found that the man was Samuel.


    For an instant, Leona put her phone back in her pocket in panic. Looking at Samuel, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Samuel saw the rattled look on Leona''s face and confirmed his suspicion. She must be lying. This valuable cellphone belonged to her.


    Ignoring the curious looks from the crowd, Samuel grabbed Leona''s hand and dragged her out of the canteen. They headed towards the mountain in the distance.


    "What? Are you crazy? Why do you pull me so hard? Let me go, you hurt me!" However, no matter how hard Leona struggled, she could not get rid of Samuel''s arm and was dragged out by him.


    "Shut up! You still owe me an explanation! You must make it clear to me today, or you won''t be able to leave!" Samuel went crazy as well. He couldn''t bear to see York be sent abroad for such a shameless woman.


    "Honey, where are you going? Who is she? " Seeing that Leona was pulled out by Samuel angrily, and Julie didn''t feel good. She immediately ran over and grabbed Samuel''s arm and asked.


    "Fuck off!" Samuel was furious about Leona. He lost his temper and yelled at Julie.


    "Samuel..." Julie fluttered her big tearful eyes, staring at the angry Samuel. Her small hands were still holding the hem of his clothes, fearing that he would go.


    "Get the h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    curred to Greg that he was quite busy these two days. He hadn''t gone to see that stupid woman for several days. He wondered if she had behaved herself these days.


    Then Greg took out his phone and dialed that number. He dialed it through, but it was hung up by Leona. Immediately, his face took on a ghastly expression. How dare this bitch hang up his phone? Was she playing with fire?


    Greg called Leona again, but no one answered. Gritting his teeth angrily, he stood up and walked towards the parking lot, while calling her again.


    This damn woman, who got up the nerve not to hang up his phone just for a few days. If she hadn''t seen him for a few days, she would probably have forgotten him.


    Seeing that Samuel grabbed her mobile phone, Leona immediately turned pale with fear. She walked up and tried to grab the mobile phone from Samuel''s hand, shouting, "Samuel, are you crazy? Why did you snatch my mobile phone? Give it back to me! "


    In fact, that was not because Leona cared about the phone. She actually didn''t want it at all if it wasn''t for the fact that Greg had forced her to have it. Leona was afraid that Samuel would see the name on the phone.

 Chapter 45 The Misunderstanding Deepened

    Leona pounced on Samuel and tried to snatch her phone back. But it was impossible for her to snatch her phone back from him.


    "You have no right to comment on my private life. We have nothing to do with each other. Give my phone back to me now!" Leona rushed forward in a hurry, stepped on a stone and fell into the arms of Samuel.


    Before Samuel could react, Samuel caught Leona with his hands and stopped her from falling down. However, in case that Leona could take the phone back, Samuel still held up the phone with the other hand.


    "So that''s how you hook up with men. I really feel sorry for York. How could he sacrifice his true heart for a woman like you?" Holding Leona in his arms, Samuel gave her a contemptuous look.


    "What are you talking about? Give me back my phone!" However, Leona tried to get rid of his control and grasped her phone again.


    "Let me see which man allows you to give up a good man like York just for him." Then Samuel unlocked the phone and got it through.


    "Leona, how dare you hang up my phone? Did you hook up with another man again? Where are you now? Talk to me!" As soon as Leona answered the phone, she heard a lion roar.


    With contempt in his eyes, Samuel stared at Leona coldly. Now the evidence was clear. She had nothing to say?


    Leona was extremely angry and anxious. She didn''t understand why all the bad things happened to her?


    And the most important thing was that Greg called her at this time and bumped into Samuel.


    Tears streamed down her face and all the grievances welled up in her heart at once. Leona didn''t want others to know what happened between her and Greg, but now it seemed that it was impossible to hide it.


    Not to mention that Samuel was a good friend of York. Leona had known this a long time ago. If Samu


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    behind the school. Her tears were dried up by the wind, and the mocking voice of Samuel behind her gradually disappeared. She didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to stay away from the crowd for a moment.


    After seeing that, Samuel also turned around and left. They didn''t notice that there was a woman standing behind a tree not far away. She was dressed in expensive clothes and looked rather gorgeous. With a resentment on her face, she was the girl who had dinner with Samuel in the canteen before, Julie.


    "Leona, you bad woman. You seduced York before, and now you seduced Samuel after York went abroad. You''re really something! If it weren''t for you, Samuel would never dump me. You have to pay for what you have done! " At this time, Julie said resentfully, and then turned around and disappeared in the forest.


    Leona just wanted to find a place where no one knew her and have a good cry.


    Tears blurred her sight, making her unable to see clearly the road ahead. Leona ran towards the middle of the road like a headless fly.


    All of a sudden, a red Lamborghini dashed out from the roadside. It squeaked as if it was going to hit Leona. A loud sound was heard.

 Chapter 46 Who Is That Man

    Leona only ran out crying and did not see the car clearly. When she found the car was coming close, it was too late to hide.


    "What?" Leona was scared to close her eyes, thinking that everything was over.


    However, the imaginary pain did not come. Before Leona opened her eyes, she felt her arm grabbed by a big hand like an iron clamp. A man roared over her head, "stupid woman, you are crazy!"


    Before Leona could react, she was forcefully dragged aside by a huge force, and then was shoved into a carriage aside.


    For an instant, Leona felt herself fall down. Before she could sit down, a roar came from above her head, "who is that man?"


    Sitting next to Greg, Leona looked at him in bewilderment. She saw that Greg had carved an angry face with a chiseled face as if it had been carved by knife or an axe. And now, Greg''s face was as cold as ice, and it was a powerful aura that could make Leona scared from the heart.


    "Wha... Which man?" Asked Leona, totally frightened by Greg''s sudden appearance.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. Who answered the phone before? Don''t forget your identity. I won''t allow you to hook up with other men while keeping a relationship with me. You make me sick. Call that man out right now! Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson!" Greg shouted in a fit of pique.


    A lot of students in the crowd pointed and looked at them. Some of them recognized Leona and showed a look of disbelief.


    Many people knew that Leona dated with York before, but they didn''t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ted to hire her. In this case, she wouldn''t be able to earn enough money to leave the Ling family.


    Actually, Greg didn''t want to stay, but to punish Leona for being disobedient, he kept his head down again.


    "Ahahah..." Leona''s head was fixed by Greg''s big hand, so she couldn''t move at all. Although the window was black, the people outside the car couldn''t see the situation in the car.


    But after all, it was the gate of the school. What if someone saw them? But it didn''t work on Greg.


    Leona was on the verge of collapse under the pressure of her tears.


    Since that day, Greg had looked for other women, but no one could make him feel the same way.


    Whenever he was with other women, Leona''s face always flashed through his mind.


    To be honest, Leona was like a dead fish. She had nothing to compare with the women Greg had been together before.


    In the past, Greg would have had no interest in a woman like her at all, but damn it! He just found that he had inexplicable interest in her.

 Chapter 47 The Punishment Of The Devil

    As soon as Greg thought of the terrible things that another man had done to Leona, he couldn''t hold back his anger anymore.


    Leona was in great agony. Was he a dog? Why was he so fond of biting?


    Leona was frightened to find that Greg''s darkened eyes, as she was not an ignorant girl. She immediately understood what it meant and struggled more intensely.


    They couldn''t do that here. Besides, it was the school''s gate and there were many pedestrians outside who could walk by at any time.


    But Leona''s struggle didn''t work in Greg eyes at all. He only thought it was more ridiculous.


    Actually, even if Leona didn''t struggle, Greg would not do anything here. After all, he was a famous person in C City and it would do no good to him if the paparazzi caught him.


    Finally, Greg said it in a relaxed tone and sat on the driver''s seat quickly. Then, he started the car and drove away.


    Greg drove through numerous red lights along the road at the fastest speed, heading to the Emgrand Hotel.


    But Leona gripped the handle of the door tightly. The speed of the car made her heart beat violently. She had seen it for several times that his car almost hit the car ahead. After closing the door lightly, Greg overtook that car.


    Leona felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest, and her face turned pale with fear. She said nervously, "Slow down. It''s dangerous. Where are you taking me? I


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    *Leona immersed herself in infinite darkness.


    "You are just like your mother. You are a woman of loose morals. Every time I look at you, I think you are like your mother. Both of you are women who try to seduce other people''s husbands..." Cynthia''s words were like a sharp knife, piercing Leona''s heart.


    "You are just a jinx. How can our company get into danger without you? Still want to go to college? If you have to find a way to raise you up by yourself, it''s already very kind of us not to leave you on the street and starve to death... " Said by Jonson with a look full of disdain.


    "No, it wasn''t like that. Don''t say that about my mother. She is not that kind of woman..." In Leona dream, she was scolded by Cynthia and Jonson every day.


    Although Leona didn''t know where her mother was, she believed that her mother was not that kind of woman. She hoped a lot that her mother could stand out to protect her at this time.

 Chapter 48 Doubt

    In the dream, though sad, Jasmine said sadly, "If it''s true, but Greg is my boyfriend, and we''re going to get engaged soon. You''re my sister, how can you betray me and be with him?"


    "No, no, No. Jasmine, don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t..." Leona couldn''t help but shake her head and shout.


    When she woke up the next day, it was already noon. Only then did she realize that she hadn''t eaten anything the whole day.


    Leona walked into the bathroom with her tired body and looked at herself in the mirror. She found that she was black and blue all over her body.


    Leona opened the shower head and rubbed her body violently, trying to wash away all the marks he had left on her body. But she knew that she was just deceiving herself. Some marks would never be erased once they were branded.


    After an hour, Leona finally felt energetic. When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw a bag of clothes lying on the bed. She knew that it was the one that Greg asked another man to put here.


    The T-shirt that Leona wore last time had been pricked by Greg, and it had become rags, so she could only take out the high-grade dress from the box and pretend to wear it.


    Next to the box, there was the matched shoes. Leona had to say that, although this sand boar was very annoying and made her want to bite him to death, he was very thoughtful.


    After dressing up, Leona was about to leave when she caught a glimpse of the remaining contraceptive pills she had taken last time. Leona secretly scolded herself for being so careless that she almost forgot such an important thing. She didn''t want to be pregnant with Greg''s child.


    After Leona took the pills, she was about to walk out of the room when a knock on the door came from outside. At that moment, a familiar voice said, "Miss Ling, are you up? I''m Wayne. The boss asked me to bring you something."


    But Leona didn''t like Wayne. It had nothing to do with him. She didn''t like any man or anything related to Greg.


    Wayne was Greg


    ld see in her room was her sister. That would make herself feel so ashamed, being a bad woman spoken by others.


    In particular, the dress Leona was wearing was not what Leona wanted. She was flustered and dared not look at Jasmine. Leona blurted out, "That, that dress was borrowed by one of my classmates. It was her birthday yesterday. I, I borrowed it because my clothes was stained!"


    Jasmine didn''t believe what Leona said at all. Since childhood, if Leona lied to others, she would keep her head down and clutched her clothes tightly with her hands. Jasmine had known that from Leona''s expression.


    However, this was not her concern. Jasmine held Leona''s hand and said affectionately, "don''t borrow clothes from your classmate. The dress is very expensive. I''ve seen it on the magazine. I think there should be at least sixty one thousand. If you need clothes in the future, just tell me!"


    Hearing the price of the dress, Leona was shocked and Jasmine soon realized that her guess was right.


    It was not Leona''s classmate''s clothes at all, so it must be a man who bought it for her. She wondered which man was so rich to spend so much money on her.


    Though Jasmine''s eyes sparkled with anger, she said gently, "the newspaper said that Greg went to your school yesterday. I just wanted to ask you if you saw him."

 Chapter 49 Drop Out Of School

    Hearing that, Leona''s heart skipped a beat. She could even hear her own heart beat very fast. There was only one thought in her mind: she couldn''t let her sister know what happened between her and Greg.


    At that moment, Leona loosened Jasmine''s grip, turned around and tried to calm down while pouring water for Jasmine. Leona pretended to be surprised and asked, "How could it be? Why did brother-in-law come to my school? Maybe someone made a mistake."


    Hearing that Leona called Greg brother-in-law, though Jasmine had never admitted that she had a sister, she was still pleased.


    Jasmine didn''t notice the quivering voice of Leona. She took the water from Leona''s hand, put it aside and said, "Maybe I was wrong. After all, the pictures in the magazine were not very clear. It was only said that it was likely to be the CEO of the Wei International Trade Company!"


    After Leona saw her sister leave, she collapsed on the chair as if all her strength had been drained. She felt lucky that her sister hadn''t noticed anything wrong with her, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face her sister''s heartbroken eyes.


    Luckily, the first Monday came, and Leona also got a chance to attend the school. However, when she entered the school, she felt that someone was pointing at her behind. When Leona turned around, the man looked away, pretending not to talk about her.


    Since all her classmates had talked about her like that, even though she was an insensitive woman, Leona knew that she must have become the topic of their conversation again.


    However, York had already gone abroad. She didn''t know what else could make her become the focus of her classmates again?


    However, as soon as she turned around, the voice of discussion behind her came again, "That''s Leona. She seduced York before, and now York just went abroad, and she seduced Samuel. I can''t see that she has these advantages!"


    "The latest news on that Friday, apart from Samuel


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Leona didn''t notice the ringing of her phone. All she was thinking about now was that she had been expelled from school and nothing else could attract her attention.


    Greg parked the car behind Leona, and his secretary, Wayne, saw Leona as well. Wayne hesitated and said, "Boss, the CEO of the Shengfeng Group is waiting for us..."


    "I''m busy today. Call him to meet another day!" Greg said and got off the car.


    "But boss, that''s a contract worth tens of millions of dollars!" Wayne shouted nervously behind Greg. The CEO never left his work behind for any reason before, and he came to the company as early as possible and left at the latest every day.


    But ever since he met this Leona, he always came late and left early. As the CEO''s secretary and assistant, Wayne naturally knew why the CEO was always late. Every time, it was the CEO who sent clothes to Miss Ling. It seemed that the CEO was very special to this Miss Ling.


    "Are you the CEO or I am the CEO?" Greg looked at Wayne coldly.


    Wayne was startled. He closed his mouth and called the manager of Shengfeng Group, "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m so sorry..."


    Greg continued to stride toward Leona. When he stood behind her, he clearly heard her phone ringing from her pocket, but she didn''t seem to hear it at all. Greg frowned again.

 Chapter 50 Then You Can Sue Me

    "Bitch, how dare you not answer my phone? Have you forgotten your identity?" Greg grabbed Leona''s slender arm and turned her around to face himself.


    But when he saw that Leona''s face was covered with tears and her eyes were totally blank. Greg felt like his heart hit something. How could she be like this? What is going on?


    When Leona was in a daze, she suddenly saw the face of Greg. She forced a smile. Why was Greg here? She just couldn''t escape from him anywhere.


    "Why do I always see your hateful face? Can''t you just disappear for a while and let me be quiet? I''m so unlucky. Stay away from me! " As if Leona didn''t mind it at all, she just shook her head and pushed Greg forward.


    When Leona touched Greg thick chest, she felt his warm body and his strong heartbeat. Hearing that, Leona opened her eyes wide in surprise. She could not believe that it was not her illusion.


    "Why... Why are you here?" Leona finally found that it wasn''t an illusion. It was the real Greg that stood in front of her, and she immediately sobered up.


    Greg frowned as he could tell from Leona''s pallid face that she had actually been suffering from a hallucination.


    But what Leona said before made Greg angrier. What did she mean by saying that wherever she went, she could always see his annoying face.


    Greg had felt pity for Leona as she had been in a trance like state just now. But at the thought of this, Greg got very angry again.


    Greg gripped Leona''s slender wrist and said in a low voice, "do you hate me? Don''t forget your identity. You are with this annoying person every day. Since you are a bitch, don''t pretend to be holy maiden. You don''t deserv


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ngth. She was very frustrated when she was expelled from the school because of Greg''s mischief.


    At this moment, Leona was frightened by her own ideas. She didn''t want to do that, so she immediately tried to beg for Greg''s mercy, "Can you get up first? There are still people watching us. Aren''t you afraid that your subordinates will laugh at you?"


    "Don''t worry. They won''t see anything!" Hearing that Leona asked for mercy, Greg''s pride was satisfied, and his anger disappeared in an instant.


    "How can they not see? They are not blind..." Before Leona could finish her words, a device rose in front of her, blocking the driver and Wayne. They couldn''t see clearly what happened here.


    Leona couldn''t believe that Greg installed such a device in his car. Did he install the device just for the sake of her?


    Seeming to see through Leona''s mind, Greg immediately bit her tender lips and said, "Silly woman, don''t be silly. This is a car with a strange structure that can not only block your vision but also have a better sound insulation. Do you want to try?" And Greg deliberately put on a smile.

 Chapter 51 Was He Out Of His Mind

    "No, no, No. Let''s go to the hotel. I... I''m not used to staying here..." But before Leona could finish her words, her face had turned as red as a ripe apple, which made Greg want to say something more.


    "You offered to go to the hotel this time. Do not say that I forced you!" Greg was in a good mood all of a sudden.


    Hearing that, Leona''s face flushed because of what she said. And kept her head down, Leona didn''t want Greg to see her blush again.


    Looking at the black hair on Leona''s head, Greg suddenly came up with a great idea that he not only needed to own her body, but also her heart.


    Greg would be more interested to see her heartbroken face when she knew the truth.


    A scornful smile curled up the corners of Greg''s mouth, but Leona didn''t notice it. Greg gently wrapped his arms around Leona''s shoulder and put her head on his shoulder.


    "What happened today? Why are you crying? " It was a gentle voice calling from her head. Leona thought she had an auditory hallucination that Greg would sound so gentle.


    As soon as Leona heard that, she raised her head suddenly and looked at him. She wanted to make sure if it was just an illusion, because as far as she could recall, this man had always been cold and heartless, even when he was with Jasmine.


    Although Leona didn''t know how Greg behaved when he was with Jasmine, she could still feel it. Leona remembered that the first time he saw this man. It was exactly the time Greg was kissing Jasmine.


    At that time, Greg''s face was still cold, as if he was not picking up her girlfriend. He didn''t care it at all. His hands were even put in the suit pants, and didn''t even hold Jasmine.


    "What Are you sure you were talking to me just now?" Leona looked up at Greg cautiously and asked. She was afra


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e what happened. Why do you cry alone here? Shouldn''t you be attending classes at this time of the day? " Said Greg, holding her in his arms again with his chin on her head.


    Of course Greg knew that Leona must be very confused now, and she couldn''t accept his change at this moment. But it didn''t matter. He would let her fall in love with him slowly and let her know what it felt like to be in heaven.


    Greg was thrilled when he imagined how Leona would feel when she fell from heaven to hell. ''Bess, I will make you suffer more than you did to me, '' Greg thought.


    Greg was overjoyed at the thought of his plan. He couldn''t wait to see how wonderful it would be when Bess saw her daughter suffer so much.


    Lying on his broad shoulder passively, Leona felt like a harbor finally rested, a sense of security emerging in her heart.


    Leona had never had such feelings before, even when she was with York. York could always be sunny and she always felt calm when staying with him.


    On the other hand, Greg was a little uncertain about it, but at the same time, she was attracted by it.


    But so what? She just needed a shoulder like this to lean on, just for a little while.

 Chapter 52 Never Felt Like That Before

    Having waited for a long time without hearing any response from Leona, Greg looked down at the girl who was actually asleep, and all the tenderness on her face disappeared in an instant. If someone saw it, he would think that the two Leona were not the same person.


    The car had arrived at marriageable hotel. "Go to the villa," said Greg to Wayne.


    Although Wayne Zhang was surprised, he didn''t show it on his face. As the Secretary and personal assistant of Mr. Wei, he knew that Mr. Wei always took a woman to that upscale hotel, because that''s one of his properties. He wouldn''t be afraid of the news even if he went there.


    As a neat freak, she had never brought a woman back to her own villa. It seemed that the boss had a crush on her.


    The car steadily drove into a luxury villa in the rich area. The firmly built buildings showed absolute luxury, with white roof and green grass.


    They walked into the villa, where the decoration inside was more luxurious than the outside. Taking the asleep Leona out of the car, Greg told Wayne who was standing behind him, "Find out what happened to her in the school."


    Wayne took the order and walked away. On Greg''s way inside, he met the shocked and confused gazes from the servants on the second floor. Then, he carried Leona into the main bedroom on the second floor and gently put her on the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that he was a serious man with few words and smiles.


    It was the first time that Leona looked at his face carefully in such a close distance. He looked softer than usual when he was asleep.


    Although they had had an abnormal relationship with him, Leona had never woken up in his arms, nor had she watched his face carefully.


    "Do you like it?" Just then, Leona heard Greg''s chuckle over her head. Greg saw Leona was not sleeping and peeping at him.


    "Oh, you, you wake up!" Only then did Leona find out the fact that he had woken up. Immediately, she blushed and lowered her head, not daring to look at his face. It was quite embarrassing to peep at a man and was caught on the spot.


    "Now that you are awake, let''s have dinner. I have already asked Lina to prepare food for you. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner together!" Greg sat up, which made Leona''s face blush and her heart race.

 Chapter 53 His Home

    As Greg saw that Leona was so embarrassed, he made her way back to the bed and said with an evil smile, "Or you''re not hungry at all. Let''s do something else." Then he lowered his head again.


    "No, no, No. I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner first..." Leona said hurriedly and ran downstairs.


    She wondered how much energy this guy had. He seemed not to be tired at all, but she was as tired as a dog every time?


    But unfortunately, Greg didn''t want to listen to that, Greg said vaguely, "But I''m hungry now. If you want to have dinner, you have to feed me first!"


    Leona clearly felt his difference. It seemed that he became very gentle in a moment. Although he was still hateful, Leona felt her heart beating very fast with such a feeling.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Leona was shocked by her idea. How could she have such a feeling? No, no, no! Her heart was full of Kristen, and she wouldn''t let such a moody demon exist in her heart.


    Leona shook her head, trying to get rid of the thoughts in her mind, but the atmosphere at the moment made her forget where she was.


    Greg always knew how to deal with women, let alone his little cat.


    Not long after, Leona finally gave in.


    It had been more than an hour since everything had come back to normal. However, it seemed that Leona would die soon as if she had been crushed by a truck. She lost all her strength and even didn''t have the strength to raise a finger.


    Sitting next to her, Greg grabbed her limp body in her arms. Such a Greg felt strangely.


    Only then did Leona notice that this was not the previous Emgrand Hotel. It looked more luxurious than it.


    The


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    p Leona''s chair, Greg pointed at the pile of dishes in front of her and said, "Eat them all!"


    Looking at the food in front of her, Leona suddenly showed a bitter face. She had always been a Wimpy eater. So many food was even too much for her to eat.


    But she didn''t dare to turn her down as she saw his deep and threatening eyes. He really had a good temper now. She didn''t want to irritate him, because in that case she would suffer more.


    Looking at Leona who was burying herself in her food, Greg had a strange smile on his face, and at the same time he threw a little beef into his mouth gracefully, pretending that he didn''t care at all, and said, "As long as you eat up all of these, you can go to school tomorrow!"


    Hearing his words, Leona, who was worrying about the food in front of her, fell into sleep for a moment. It was not until Leona digested what Greg had said that she realized what he had said. Immediately, she felt ecstatic.


    But she wasn''t sure whether he was telling the truth. She asked cautiously, "Did you just say that I can go to school tomorrow?"

 Chapter 54 Feed Me

    Sally wanted to tantalize her, so she put another slice of beef into her mouth and chewed it slowly, ignoring her eager face.


    Seeing him so calm, Leona got more anxious. He would never know how important school was to her and that meant she could fly freely in the future.


    Leona was sure that it was not her illusion just now. She indeed heard him say that she could go to school, but how did he know that she had been counseled out of school?


    Leona thought carefully for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out, so she just stopped thinking about it. She didn''t care how he knew it. The most important thing was the result. As long as she could go back to school, everything would be fine.


    Thinking of this, Leona raised her voice and asked, "did you just say that I can go back to school?" Leona looked at Greg expectantly as she believed as long as he was willing to help her, it would be a piece of cake for her to go to school again.


    But unexpectedly, Greg still didn''t answer her question. He just pointed at the mountain-like food in front of her and said, "Eat it first. Don''t talk during the meal!"


    Hearing his words, Leona was speechless with rage. He was the one who had been talking to her all the time. But now he was blaming her. Leona really had a bad temper. She pushed the food forward and said angrily, "I won''t eat if you don''t tell me!"


    Greg raised her eyebrows and thought, ''That stupid woman actually learned to threaten me. But it doesn''t work on me."


    Soon, Greg pushed the plate forward and said smilingly, "now that you''re full, let''s go upstairs to do some exercise."


    Leona did not expect that this scoundrel could say such words. They had done it four or five times after they met at noon. Was he born in a pig?


    But when Leona saw his deep eyes again, she immediately knew that he was not jo


    mouse.


    Hearing that, Leona bit her lower lip hard. This pig was not the same as before. He still liked to threaten her and she thought he had changed his characteristics!


    Leona knew she was no match for him. In order to go back to school, she could do anything. Then she slowly walked towards Greg. It was just a few steps, but she had walked for half a minute.


    After looking around secretly to make sure that no servant was watching, Leona sat on his legs, lowered her head and said, "can you tell me now?"


    Her heart was beating fast. On one hand, she wanted to get the news of school. On the other hand, she was too close to him. He gave off a strong smell of Cologne, which added to his dangerous aura. Leona felt like on pins and needles. She couldn''t wait to get an answer from him so that she could leave as soon as possible.


    "Feed me!" But Greg didn''t want to let it go. He leaned her head close to her ear and whispered in a low voice. The warm breath blew over her ear, which made Leona flesh creep again.


    "What?" Leona was frightened by his words, then she remembered what he had said. She immediately took half a glass of red wine on the table and placed it in his hand, and said angrily, "drink it!"

 Chapter 55 A Conflict Finally Exposed His True Self

    As Leona put the glass in Greg''s hand, she thought angrily, "Drink it and drink to death, because you always bully me!"


    However, Greg didn''t take the glass, but took it in Leona''s hand and put it on her mouth, saying, "feed me with your mouth!"


    "What? It''s disgusting. I won''t do that! " Leona did not expect that Greg would make such a rogue request, so she immediately refused in anger. The thought of feeding him with her mouth made her flesh creep.


    "sick? You have kissed me for so many times. Why don''t you feel sick? You are such a woman with two faces. No, you have to feed me with your mouth. Hurry up, my patience is limited!" Hearing that Leona thought he was gross, Greg flew into a rage. He had a problem with him today, and he wouldn''t stop until he got what he wanted!


    "Anyway, I won''t feed you in that way!" Hearing his words, Leona got angry. She turned around and ignored him. ''This guy has gone too far!'' she thought!


    On hearing that, Greg smiled. He contained Leona''s white and tender earlobes with his mouth and said, "Don''t regret it. After all, I can make you go to school again at any time. If you don''t listen to me, you will never be able to go to school for the rest of your life. Believe it or not, no school in C City will admit you!"


    Hearing that, Leona was stiff as she knew that Greg was not talking big. Although Leona didn''t know how powerful Greg was, she had read it on a magazine she had read before.


    Leona was not willing to, but she had to try her best to do it. If she wanted to continue her study, she had to ask for help from Greg, which was the only help that she could get. In fact, if her father, Jonson, was willing to help her, she should still be able to go back to continue her study. At least, Jonson could arrange her to another university.


    But Leona knew that was impossible. If this happened to Jasmine, Jonson would do something. Bu


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    to feed him, but took a sip of the wine directly, pulled her head over and kissed her tender lips again.


    Leona had drunk a few glasses of wine; on the contrary, she was quite enjoying it.


    Her body was so weak that she was lying on Greg''s body. Now she only felt the sky and the earth spinning, so it was impossible for her to stand up. Although she worked in the bar all the time, she never drank.


    And this kind of red wine was like juice, which made her unconsciously drink a lot. She gently leaned her head on the shoulder of Greg, and the scene in front of her was blurred.


    Leona shrugged as she felt hot. She shrugged her shoulders***


    ***But she didn''t shrug anymore. Immersed in her own thoughts, Leona pushed Greg away. However, an angry voice burst out from Greg next to her. Leona felt the sky and earth whirl around in an instant, and the thing in front of her fell back quickly.


    Leona smelled like a piece of soft jade, and that was the only aroma she had from her body. Suddenly, Leona''s hand touched something that she shouldn''t have touched, which deprived Greg of his self-control in an instant.


    "You finally revealed your true self!" As Greg said, he took Leona in his arms and walked towards the master bedroom on the second floor.

 Chapter 56 I Didnt Pass Out This Time

    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on Leona''s face, Leona opened her eyes and looked around, only to find something completely unfamiliar. As she moved her body slightly, she sensed a warm body next to her.


    Leona covered her head with both hands and cried in pain, "it hurts!"


    Glancing at the bright sun outside, she patted hard on her forehead, ''Oh, no, I''m going to be late for school again.'' Ever since she met Greg, being late had become a routine.


    As soon as Leona lifted the quilt from her body, she felt as if she had been run over by a truck. There were black and blue marks on her body, which were left by Greg. Enduring the great pain, Leona tried to get out of the bed. However, when her feet touched the ground, she almost fell down on the ground because of her weakness.


    Just when she regretted drinking too much yesterday, a strong arm took her back from the bed and pressed her into his arms. A deep voice came through, "why do you get up so early? Have some more sleep!"


    Suddenly, Leona almost screamed out of fear. After she calmed down, she remembered that she had stayed at Greg''s house last night.


    Leona was frightened, but she still struggled to get out of Greg''s arms and anxiously said, "Don''t make trouble. Let go of me. I am going to be late!"


    "Weren''t you expelled from school? Why are you afraid of being late? " On the other side, Greg was sober too. A pair of arms locked Leona body and buried his head in her shoulder. Leona heard a muffled voice coming from the side of her neck.


    Hearing what he said, Leona was stiff. Yeah, she was expelled from school yesterday, otherwise she would not have been brought here by him. After hearing his words, Leona kept silent and didn''t try to struggle any more. She just stared at the ceiling, thinking about something!


    Greg removed his head from her neck and looked at her sad face, a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Standing in the bathroom, hearing Greg''s arrogant laughter, Leona was also surprised. She thought he couldn''t laugh at all. However, when Leona finally finished, she began to regret not bringing her clothes in.


    Although she had met Greg several times, she still felt embarrassed to see him in this way. Leona pressed her ear against the door and listened. After a long while, she finally made sure that Greg wasn''t in the room. Then she opened the bathroom door lightly.


    However, as soon as Leona poked her head out, she suddenly saw the face of Greg. She was frightened and screamed, "ah..." Leona instinctively wanted to close the door again.


    But apparently, Greg was faster than she was. He griped the door frame open with one hand and said with an evil smile, "what''s there to hide? I''ve seen every part of it. Isn''t it too late to hide it now! I''ll give you five minutes to get dressed before going downstairs. My time is precious. Don''t go to school if it''s too late!" Then he walked out without looking back.


    Looking at the expensive box on the table which was filled with the high-end foreign dress that Greg prepared for her, Leona really didn''t want to wear the dress that he gave her, because it would make her feel that she was cheap.

 Chapter 57 Go Back To School

    Although Leona was unwilling to do that, she still put on the clothes prepared by Greg. Because he had torn up her T-shirt and jeans. Did he tend to be violent? Since she was with him, he had torn 5 to 6 of her clothes. If it went on like this, she would lost a large fortune!


    When Leona appeared downstairs in the dress prepared by Greg, even Wayne''s eyes lit up.


    The girl in front of him had black hair hanging behind her. She was wearing a pink dress, and the neckline and cuffs were decorated with lace, which showed how lovely she was. The well fitting dress set off her slim waist, and the white high-heeled shoes made her young and beautiful. She was a totally different girl from the girl in the T-shirt and jeans.


    It was obvious that Greg didn''t expect the woman who wore a T-shirt and jeans to be so beautiful. When he saw Wayne staring at her, he coughed and didn''t like the way other men looked at his woman.


    After getting a hint from the boss, Wayne instantly looked away. He cursed himself for staring at Greg'' woman all the time. If Greg got angry, he might lose his job.


    Restless, Leona stood at the stairway. She was used to wearing cheap clothes, but she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet when she wore such a high-end suit. It was hard to tell from Greg''s eyes that he was plotting something?


    "What are you waiting for? It''s too late. I don''t have time to wait for you! " Greg finally looked away and ordered Leona to eat.


    How could Leona be in the mood to eat at this time? But she had to look for the farthest edge from him when she saw Greg''s threatening eyes. Before Leona sit down, so Greg said in an angry voice, "why do you sit so far? Come and sit next to me! "


    Leona was shocked by his words, but she dared not disobey his order. This fellow had always been very uncertain, so she''d better not provoke him. She sat at the table and ate breakfast silently.


    T


    ve away those men who had a crush on her. Leona could only belong to him. No matter he wanted her or not, even if he was bored with her one day, he would not allow other men to be with her.


    Hearing this, Leona was speechless. Now she could only go back to school with the support of Greg, so she dared not offend him.


    When the luxury limousine arrived at the school gate, it attracted a lot of attention naturally. Although most of the people coming to and going to school here were from rich families and they could drive a nice car to school.


    Many boys and girls looked at this luxury extended limousine one after another. When they saw it was Leona coming out, they cast a disdainful look.


    "Isn''t that Leona? She was expelled from school yesterday. How dare she come here today? I heard that she not only hooked up with York, but also had an affair with Samuel. Now it seems that she still has other men. I don''t understand why these men take a fancy to her."


    "Look at that cottage and the Chanel dress she is wearing. She is worth sixty or seventy thousand. If she hadn''t been kept as a mistress, how could she afford so expensive clothes? " People''s discussion came to Leona''s ears. She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. She had expected this situation!

 Chapter 58 What Did Julie Do

    Instead of getting out of the car, Greg made a phone call and then ask Leona to get out, and then he drove away. Many students had seen the car before the school gate. Now that he had got what he wanted, there was no need to stay here any longer.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to expose his identity now. There were a lot of box news about him almost every day in C City. Although he didn''t care about these, it was not the right time to expose Leona to the media.


    Walking in the middle of the campus, Leona was pointed and talked about by those students behind her. She should have known about it, shouldn''t she? ''For the sake of your bright future, it''s not a big deal to suffer now, '' she told herself!


    They could do whatever they liked. Leona wanted to be a tough fighter! Thinking of this, Leona felt full of fighting spirit and walked ahead with her head held high.


    Just as she took a few steps forward, a girl in high-end fashion suddenly ran up to her in a hurry. She looked at her and asked, "Leona, could you come over? I have something to tell you!" As soon as she finished saying that, the girl grasped Leona''s wrist and walked fast towards the grass aside.


    Leona was taken aback by the girl all of a sudden. The girl looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. When they finally came to the grass, she asked, "who are you? What''s up? "


    It was Samuel''s ex-girlfriend who took Leona here. The reason why Julie was ex-girlfriend was that Samuel had dumped her yesterday.


    At this time, looking at Leona, Julie had to admit that Leona was very beautiful, especially her big eyes with a pure light, which made people unconsciously fall into them.


    Julie hated Leona very much. If it weren''t for her, Samuel wouldn''t have dumped her. But now, she had to turn to Leona for help. Today, the headmaster suddenly found her, saying that someone had known it was her that framed Leona an


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Leona''s question rendered Julie speechless, but she was still trying to make sure that she would not make the same mistake again.


    What a ridiculous reason? Her relationship with Samuel? Leona was puzzled by Julie''s words. She said between laughing and crying, "Why do you think that I have something to do with Samuel? He''s one of York''s best friends. There''s no way we''ll be together. You really misunderstood! "


    "Yes, yes. I know I have misunderstood you. It''s all my fault. I just cared too much about him. Now I just hope that you can have a good talk with the headmaster. Please don''t expel me. In that case, I can''t find a good job as a high school student. And my whole life will be over... "Uttered Julie Tears welled up in Julie''s eyes.


    Although Leona was very angry about what she had done, she also felt a pain in her heart when she heard the latter part of Julie''s words. Right, what about their future if they couldn''t graduate?


    At the moment, Leona''s heart softened and she turned to comfort Julie, "don''t worry. I know how you feel. I will talk to the principal about it. But I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. So I have to try. Don''t cry! "


    "Really? Thank you so much! I''ll wait for your good news! " Hearing what Leona said, Julie smiled through tears!

 Chapter 59 Leona Would Owe Her

    Standing in the headmaster''s office and looking at the headmaster''s disgusting face, Leona felt so sorry for him. As the head of the school, he was the leader of all the teachers and professors. Although Leona didn''t hope that he wouldn''t give up easily, he didn''t need to show it in public.


    She had learned from Greg that Greg had invested ten million in the teaching building and became one of the major shareholders of the school in an instant. As a major shareholder, it would be a piece of cake to get Leona back to study in the University.


    The headmaster grinned at Leona and said, "Mr. Ling, we have found out that there was a misunderstanding between us. Now please go back to school. I hope you won''t have any mental pressure. We have expelled the classmate who framed you! "


    Hearing that, Leona nodded. She knew that, but in an instant, she remembered the thing that Julie had asked her to do. Leona said sincerely, "Since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, I hope that you won''t expel Julie any more. She was just in a daze. Please give her a chance!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be so sensible. You not only doesn''t hate Julie, but also repays Julie with kindness. But it''s not a good idea. You should remember it for one time to take effect. Next time, she must be expelled. "The principal readily agreed.


    As the principal, he knew that some female students in the school had a dissolute life. However, it was none of his business, as long as he tried his best to get more sponsorship for the school.


    He had heard some rumors about Leona before. It seemed that the manager of Wei International Trade Company had a special relationship with this girl. He would try his best to win her over, which would indirectly curry favor with the Wei Company, and the school would have a bright future soon.


    When Leona walked out of the headmaster''s office, she saw Julie waiting outside with an a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a''s quarrel with Jonson tonight that Jonson ran away from home. That''s why Cynthia came to Leona for anger.


    "Do you think you can fool me? She could tell it was the latest style from the first sight. How could there be any on the street stall? Don''t quibble. It must be given by the man you slept last night. But thinking about your mother, no wonder you are so shameless. You stayed out late at such a young age. It''s an inheritance! Let me tell you, no one cares about you even if you will never come back, but you can''t discredit this family. Don''t be so shameless. We won''t accept you if you get pregnant one day. You are not welcomed in this family! " Meanwhile, Cynthia continued to punch on Leona''s body with her hands.


    Half an hour later, Cynthia finally felt tired. She glared at Leona ferociously and left with her three inch high heels.


    Sitting on the ground, Leona was exhausted, with no tears in her big eyes. She had known for so many years that tears could not solve any problems. They could only make those who bullied her happier!


    The stars were twinkling in the sky. Leona had been in the second half of her sophomore year in college. As long as she found a stable job after graduation, she would immediately leave here and never come back home again.

 Chapter 60 Who Hit You

    The next morning, when Leona arrived at the school, she kept her head down and there was a trace of bruise on her lips. It was left by Cynthia last night.


    At noon, Julie came to the canteen to have lunch together with Leona. When Julie saw clearly that there was an obvious plump face on Leona''s left and that bluish face, Julie screamed, "Oh, my God! What''s wrong with your face? Who did this to you? "


    Hearing this, Leona looked around uneasily with a finger in her mouth, motioning for Julie to be quiet, and said, "hush, keep it down. It was an accident."


    "Did that man hit you?" Julie lowered her voice and looked at Leona confusedly. Julie must have thought that the man who kept Leona hit Leona. But in her heart, Julie was glad that she didn''t meet a man with propensity for violence because of the scars on Leona''s face. It seemed that rich man''s money was not that easy to spend.


    "No. Don''t ask any more questions. Just forget it!" Leona didn''t want to talk about it, the situation at her home was too complicated, and even if she told Julie, it would not solve the problem.


    When they were having lunch, Leona''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar ringtone, which made Leona forget the phone that Greg bought her.


    It was not until Julie reminded Leona that her phone was ringing that she realized it was her. The moment Leona picked up the phone, she heard a roar from Greg, which almost broke her eardrum. "Leona, what took you so long to answer the phone?" he asked.


    "I, I just heard that!" Leona put the phone aside and whispered.


    "Come to my home now!" The bossy voice was heard again and hung up the phone before Leona could answer.


    Leona looked at her phone with a frown. ''Didn''t he know it''s at noon?'' Was his company going bankrupt? Why didn''t he go to work in the daytime?


    But on the other hand, Leona didn''t want to go, because she had to go to school on her own. She tur


    bruises all over her body, he shouted again, "tell me, who did this?"


    He didn''t know why he suddenly became so angry. When he saw that, without saying a word, glaring at Leona, he wanted to kill somebody.


    "Don''t do this. There are so many people here." As soon as Leona finished her words, the people standing in the hall all left at once, including Wayne. And there were only her and Greg left in this big living room!


    However, Leona did not want to tell Greg the truth. She just hemmed and hawed and looked around. Her refusal to tell the truth annoyed Greg very much. He called a family doctor to check on Leona''s wound.


    After the examination, the doctor applied some ointment to her face, and told her that she would be all right after two days of rest.


    Leona looked at the empty bedroom. Greg came in from the outside. With a malicious look on his face, he asked, "tell me the truth. How did you get injured? And why is your phone turned off? "


    "The phone is powered off..." But Leona didn''t expect that Greg still remembered it.


    Greg took out her phone and switched it on, but her phone was still full of charge. Greg threw the phone on the bed in front of her and said, "Is this what you said ''power off? You should have a more reliable reason for lying!"

 Chapter 61 I Am Willing To Accept The Punishment

    Looking at the angry Greg, Leona didn''t dare to say a word. She knew that he would get angry no matter what she said at this moment, so she''d better keep silent! Leona lowered her head and listened to Greg.


    Looking at her tepid face, Greg was even angrier. He grabbed her cheek and looked at her with deep eyes. "I asked you who beat you like this. I never repeat my words. You should know the consequence of lying to me! "


    Leona''s face was already swollen, and now she was pinched even more painful by Greg. Her tears were around her eyes, and she cried, "please don''t ask me any more, okay? I''m willing to accept your punishment! "


    Leona didn''t want others to know her situation at the Ling family, because that would make her feel more humble. Besides, Jonson had warned her that she was not allowed to tell anyone about her family. He couldn''t be ashamed by her.


    Although Leona didn''t have any feelings for Jonson, he gave her a life after all. Leona was satisfied that Jonson didn''t throw her away during these years, at least she didn''t lose her life.


    Greg looked at Leona who was about to cry and tried to calm himself down. He was the only one in this world who could bully her and never let others think about it. Even if Leona didn''t tell him, he would still find it out by his means!


    "Since you are willing to accept the punishment, then let it be!" As Greg spoke, he ripped off her tie with a terrifying smile, and then pinned himself on top of Leona.


    Wayne stood outside the living room, hesitating whether he should go in and tell the CEO that it was time to board the plane. Right then, the well-dressed Greg came out and told Wayne something before he went to the airport.


    In the bedroom, Leona had already fallen asleep. The dark circles under her eyes showed that she hadn''t had a good rest these days.


    These days, Greg was constantly harassing her, especially in the recent days. Besides, Leona couldn''t afford it at all. She had to work in a restaurant and a bar at heavy homework. Wha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    be filled with underwear. Her face darkened. What were they! The underpants were as thin as cicada''s wings and every piece of them was transparent. What''s the difference between wearing nothing and this?


    Leona turned to Lina and asked with shyness, "Is there any conservative one?"


    Looking at her uneasy appearance, Lina showed an understanding smile and said, "No, I don''t think it''s a good idea. Mr. Wei specially picked these for you. Mr. Wei had told her that all the clothes and shoes could be changed into other styles except this one! In fact, these clothes look good on you. I''m sure Mr. Wei will like them!"


    Hearing Lina''s words, Leona''s face turned as red as a ripe shrimp. She was so embarrassed that she wished to find a hole to hide herself. She randomly picked a black, more conservative one and rushed into the bathroom!


    When Leona wore it, she appeared in front of Lina. Lina immediately smiled with satisfaction and sincerely said, "Miss Ling is so beautiful. No wonder Mr. Wei treats you so well!"


    "You can just call me Leona!" Said Leona ironically. She was not used to being called miss.


    "Okay, okay. The dishes are getting cold. You should go to eat now! Mr. Wei asked the driver to send you to school after breakfast! " Lina was busy preparing everything. She really liked Miss Ling who was not arrogant at all.

 Chapter 62 A Different Greg

    When Greg was away, Leona felt like a free bird that was free. She felt everything went back to the starting point, from school to school, from work to home.


    Recently, the leader of the bar gave special care to Leona, and Leona had doubled the salary. Hearing that, Leona was very grateful. Leona had to make money as soon as possible so that she could pay back the debt to Greg as soon as possible. After that, she didn''t have to listen to his call anymore.


    Although Greg said that she didn''t need to pay that money back as long as she could stay with him for a month. Leona was still stubborn and did not want to owe him anything, or Leona would look down upon herself.


    The money Leona had right now was enough for her to rent a small house, so she could leave the Ling family and become herself. These two days, Leona was always inquiring about if there was any cheap house near the school, so she was very busy.


    That day, after Leona left Greg''s house, Lina told her that Greg said she could live in the villa and that a driver would pick her up to and from school. But Leona refused. Even there was good, it did not belong to herself.


    Besides, Greg said that his interest in women wouldn''t last more than a month, and now it was about the time. As long as he let her go, she would still be the same.


    But could she still be the same as before? Only Leona knew it in her heart. But no matter what, she had to face the future. She wanted to be a indomitable fighter.


    In the evening, when Leona was about to go home after work from the bar, her phone suddenly rang. And it was from nobody but Greg.


    Leona frowned as she hadn''t seen her Greg for more than half a month. It was easy, but Leona had an inexplicable void in her heart, which she wasn''t willing to face.


    But every time she was with Greg, he just wanted to do it. That upset her again. Then Leona smiled bitterly. She was just his toy to kill time. How could she expect him to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ast night and now he was not the same person as he used to be. He didn''t move at all.


    Greg put his arm around Leona''s shoulder. Leona could even feel the coldness from his big hand. She thought to herself, ''Greg must have been hard all night in this way?


    Leona struggled to sit up and wanted to say something. Suddenly, Greg also stood up. Before Leona said anything, Greg directly got on the car and sat on the driver''s seat.


    Leona followed him immediately. When she was seated, the car galloped like an arrow from the bow.


    On the way, Leona wanted to say something for several times, but when she saw the cold and stiff profile of Greg beside, she closed her mouth again. The cold aura from him made her know that it was better not to provoke him!


    Half an hour later, the car sped all the way and finally arrived at the cemetery in the suburb. Greg got out of the car directly and opened the back door.


    At this moment, Leona saw a large bouquet of chrysanthemums in the back seat of the car. She wondered who he was going to worship? And why did he bring her here?


    Just as Leona was suspicious of this, the car door on one side was opened. It was a bunch of chrysanthemums in one of Greg''s hands, and his other hand directly pulled her out of the car and walked towards the cemetery.

 Chapter 63 Visiting Parents In The Cemetery

    On the way to a cemetery, Greg took Leona''s hand and came to a tomb. It was a woman smiling at her thirties. She resembled Greg very much, so Leona guessed that she might be Greg''s mother.


    Greg put the flower in front of the gravestone and bowed three times in front of it, and then said, "Mom, we''re here to see you."


    Leona looked at Greg beside her and realized that the woman on the tombstone was really his mother.


    But why did he bring her here to worship the elders? However, Leona dared not to think about it in that way. It was impossible for him to fall in love with her, let alone take her to meet his parents. She should not be daydreaming.


    If it wasn''t because Greg forced her, they were destined to be two parallel lines in their lives, which could be neither in wealth nor in all aspects. However, when Leona thought like this, somehow she felt a little jealous.


    Then, Leona also bowed three times and said, "Nice to meet you, auntie. My name is Leona!"


    Greg didn''t even bother to look sideways at the woman who was smiling kindly at him in front of the gravestone. Hatred was written all over Greg''s heart. His mother was less than thirty years old when she died. She was still so young.


    If his father didn''t have an affair, how could his mother leave him so early? It was all because of that bitch that he got this result. He would never forgive her.


    Today, he took the daughter of the bitch to the cemetery to worship his mother. He wanted his mother to witness how he had revenged her. He wanted to let the bitch and her daughter step into the abyss.


    Just as Leona was restless, she suddenly found that Greg pulled her hand and a red flannel box appeared in his hand.


    See


    it for her to finish her words and continued to kiss her tender lips. At the same time, Greg opened the lotus head beside her and the warm water splashed over them instantly.


    Leona''s coat was gone, but Greg was still wearing the business suit which she saw yesterday. The warm water wet his expensive Armani suit, but he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    "Your clothes are wet. You''ll catch a cold. Go out and get changed!" Leona tried hard to get rid of his mouth, took a deep breath and said quickly.


    It was the first time that Greg had been so obedient. He took off his suit jacket several times and then stood in front of Leona, completely naked. He embraced her and kissed her again.


    Oh, my God. I didn''t mean that, did I? She just wanted him to go out, but this guy knew her so well!


    As the kiss was getting deeper, Leona felt dizzy and wrapped her arms around Greg''s neck, or she would fall to the ground.


    But Leona didn''t know when she appeared in the huge bed of Greg. The thick curtains couldn''t cover the love aura in the room.


    As if she had forgotten everything, Leona felt as if she were flying in the sky

 Chapter 64 Who Is She

    From that day on, Leona clearly felt that Greg was not the same person as he used to be. Although the little pig was still so domineering in bed, he had changed a lot except for this thing.


    Except that he didn''t talk to her in a loud voice, he was very considerate to her. Although he never said any sweet words, Leona could feel his change. Sometimes when Leona didn''t want to live in his mansion, Greg would drive himself to her house.


    Leona could feel her heart sinking deeper and deeper. When she couldn''t see him, she often thought of him. Sometimes when she saw him happy, she would also be happy. Even if he was happy, it was not on his face. But Leona could clearly feel his mood swing.


    As time passed by, three or four months had passed. For these months, one of the most successful things that Greg had ever done was to change all of Leona''s clothes into his.


    To avoid her T-shirt and jeans from hurting herself again, she put a set of dress in her bag and continued to put on the dress he bought as soon as she came back.


    If Leona went to school and worked in clothes worth of tens of thousands of dollars every day, there would be gossips about her. Leona''s suggestion worked. Her T-shirt and jeans were not destroyed.


    That''s typical of Greg. Those dresses which valued tens of thousands of dollars were ruined by him as well. But that''s not the end of the story. Leona didn''t understand why he had bought so many clothes that they were almost ruined by him.


    Since Leona was expelled from school and went back to school, rumors that she was a kept girl were spread everywhere. So she chose to keep silent. Actually, she knew what the rumors were about. As far as she was concerned, her relationship with Greg was something like that.


    But Leona didn''t want that. She never used the gold card that Greg gave her, and she used all her money wh


    l, I see!" Leona''s hands were covered with sweat, hoping that Jasmine could go back as soon as possible in case she gave herself away.


    But Jasmine didn''t seem to leave. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang, which scared her to jump up. Leona quickly picked up the phone and said: "Hello!"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up right away! " Leona heard that it was Greg.


    "No, I can''t. I have something to deal with now I''ll call you tomorrow! " With her back to Jasmine, who was sitting on the bed, Leona stammered. Then she hung up the phone quickly, praying in her heart not to be heard by Jasmine.


    "Who called at this late hour?" Suddenly, it was Jasmine''s voice from behind. Leona was so scared that she dropped her phone on the ground.


    Jasmine bent over and picked up the phone. After a while, Leona''s phone rang again. When Jasmine saw the number on the screen, she trembled and her face went pale.


    She was very familiar with the number on the phone, it was Greg''s. All of a sudden, it was clear who that man was.


    "Leona, who is this?" Jasmine really hoped that she hadn''t seen the phone number on Leona''s phone.


    "I... Jasmine, listen to me. It''s not what you think. Don''t misunderstand..." Leona explained in a panic.

 Chapter 65 What Else Do You Want To Explain

    "But what else do you want to explain? I have always treated you as my own sister for so many years, but now you are doing something like this. Why are you doing this? " It seemed that Jasmine was going crazy.


    What she had been worried most finally happened. How could Leona do that? Her mother took her father away, and now Leona was going to take her man back. No wonder her mother always hated her.


    "I... I''m sorry. It''s complicated I had no choice... " Leona explained with a pale face. What she feared most was that Jasmine discovered what had happened between her and Greg, and it still couldn''t be resolved.


    At this time, Leona''s mobile phone rang again. Without any hesitation, Jasmine threw her mobile phone on the ground and broke it into pieces! Then Jasmine turned around and ran out crying


    Leona stared blankly at her phone on the floor, tears streaming down her face. Leona didn''t want to do this, but it was not up to her. If it was possible, she''d rather never met Greg. But it was impossible.


    Frowned, Greg gazed at the phone which was busy again. How dare this woman not answer his phone? It seemed that he had been so nice to her recently that she had forgotten her identity.


    When Greg was about to take Leona out angrily, his phone rang. He answered it without even taking a look at the number on the screen, shouting, "Who gives you the nerve to hang up on me?"


    "Where are you, Greg? I want to see you so much!" On the other side of the phone, there was a lump in Jasmine''s throat. Hearing that, Greg frowned. He had a feeling that Leona not answering his phone must have something to do with Jasmine.


    "Well I''m busy with my work in the company. Why don''t you take a rest at this late hour? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Greg spoke a few more words and hung up the phone. H


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ice now. I just want you to do me a favor. So many boys liked you from childhood to adulthood, but I had no other boys. I can''t lose Greg. If you don''t fulfill my wish, I won''t live any longer... " Looking at the hesitation in Leona''s eyes, she said disappointedly.


    "No, you can''t do that. It''s me who did the wrong thing. Don''t take things too hard!" Hearing Jasmine''s words, Leona turned pale with fright. She was afraid that if Jasmine did something stupid, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    "But you''re the only one that can save me. As long as you agree to leave Greg, I won''t die." Looking at the nervous look on Leona''s face, Jasmine knew that her plan had succeeded. So Jasmine stared closely at Leona''s face and insisted on waiting for her to make a promise.


    "Well, fine. I promise you I won''t take the initiative to see Greg. Then you can rest assured, right? " Said Leona as she bit her lips. Leona was extremely upset these days because she had a crush on Greg and couldn''t see him anymore, so she missed him very much.


    However, in the face of the threatening of Jasmine, Leona could not say anything to refuse. It was just that Leona did not have the final say.

 Chapter 66 The Engagement Dress

    Leona had to promise that she wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to Greg, because she didn''t have the right to decide it. It was totally up to Greg. If he asked, she couldn''t help it.


    But Leona still didn''t know that it would end up like this even if she had fallen in love with Greg. Besides, that man belonged to Jasmine, and she shouldn''t appear between them.


    "Thank you, Leona. I love you, and I''ll feel relieved with your promise!" Hearing Leona''s words, Leona instantly turned tears into smiles. She held Leona''s hand and said intimately.


    "I need to work in a restaurant. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first!" Leona left the caf¨¦ hurriedly and headed to the restaurant, absent-minded.


    You are no match for me after all. I can always lose men to others, except you. Looking at Leona''s back, Jasmine hated her very much.


    Since that night, Jasmine had thought a lot, but she didn''t dare to question Greg. Jasmine knew very well that he would be pissed off and leave her again.


    If Jasmine wanted to separate them, she had to start with Leona. After all, they had known each other for more than ten years. Jasmine knew Leona well. As long as she begged Leona to succeed, she would surely succeed.


    And just as Jasmine expected, that bitch already agreed to her request. If Leona dared to do it again, she would teach her a lesson.


    Wandering on the road, Leona was agitated by what she just heard. She was not sure whether she was doing the right thing or not. But Leona couldn''t refuse that. Besides, it wasn''t a love affair.


    Greg was his girlfriend. How could she fight for that? Besides, Leona had been with Greg for a long time, and he hadn''t come to her for a long time. Maybe he had already had enough of her.


    As Leona was walking on the street with uneasiness, she suddenl


    s, she said, "Miss Ling, this is the engagement dress specially made by Mr. Wei. He has a good taste. This dress suits you very well!"


    what? She was wearing an engagement dress? Looking at the dress mirror in front of her, which revealed her breasts and back, from the front to the knees, and from the back, which was a long dress with lace around, Leona could not believe her ears.


    Who wants to be engaged? Was she going to marry Greg? At this moment, Leona felt that everything seemed so unreal to her. Her heart raced uncontrollably. She walked out of the fitting room nervously.


    At this moment, Greg was reading a latest fashion magazine. When he heard the footsteps and looked up, his eyes immediately lit up with surprise.


    In Leona''s eyes, Leona was as pure as a lily, fresh and charming, enchanting and pure. Greg didn''t expect her to be so beautiful after dressing up.


    In particular, the make-up artist reassured Leona by putting her black hair at the back of her head. She put down a few strands of hair near Leona''s ear. Leona was wearing a necklace around her neck, the crystal clear diamond on it and the tiny diamond on her ear. At this moment, Greg even felt her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 67 Getting Engaged

    Looking at her sexy shoulders, Greg had an impulse to hide her away. Only he could see her beauty.


    Standing there like a cat on hot bricks, Leona''s palms were all wet with sweat. She asked nervously, "is it strange to wear like this?"


    "No, it''s very beautiful. However, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful!" Greg said it sincerely.


    Hearing his praise, Leona''s face turned even redder and she bowed her head down.


    After coming out of the wedding dress shop, Leona was very uneasy. Although she didn''t want to be engaged, why did he bring her here if it wasn''t for that?


    Leona felt that her head was about to explode. A lot of things had happened recently, and her little brain really couldn''t work. She had to ask Greg.


    She turned around and looked at Greg. "Why did you bring me here?" Leona had to figure out something because she was afraid that she would make a mistake and misunderstand him.


    On the other hand, Greg took a funny look at her and said, "I brought you here. Don''t you understand?"


    "Maybe I''m too stupid, but I still hope that you can tell me honestly. Don''t let me guess, okay?" Leona could not stand his ambiguous attitude during this period of time, she would go crazy.


    Noticing her distress, Greg finally decided not to make fun of her. "I''ve decided to engaged first, and get married after graduation." He said.


    His words were like a time bomb, exploding Leona''s mind in an instant. Was she hallucinating? Was what she had guessed true? Although she was well prepared, it was still hard for her to accept this sudden fact.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Leona asked uncertainly.


    "Silly woman, how can I make a joke on such a matter? You are my woman now. Do you want to marry another man? " Greg said and pinched h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    After Leona received a nod, Leona let go of her hand which was covering Julie''s mouth. With a flush on her face, Leona said in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not like that!"


    Although Leona denied, the coy look on Leona''s face had betrayed her. At the sight of that, Julie said in a threatening tone, "Leona, are we good friends? If so, why don''t you tell me the truth? Leona did wear a diamond ring on her finger. It was for getting married and no one would just buy for fun. No man would ever give such a thing as a normal gift!


    After thinking for a while, Leona decided to tell Julie the truth. It was just that Greg asked her to keep it a secret. Since Julie was her only best friend, she shouldn''t hide anything from Julie.


    Leona had been alone all the time. On the one hand, she had been busy making money in the past few years. On the other hand, no girls would like to be friends with her, so she cherished her relationship with Julie and didn''t want her to be angry about this.


    Besides, Leona believed that Julie wouldn''t spread it anyway. As long as the engagement party arrived, the media would report it soon. And it was hard to keep it from them.

 Chapter 68 Engagement Party

    Leona nodded shyly and said, "But you''d better not tell anyone about it. He said that we should keep it a secret before the engagement. He wants a surprise!"


    "Even though I don''t know who the hell he is? But judging from the clothes he gave you and the luxury car he drove, he should be very rich, right? But why is the engagement ring so small? " Julie looked at the small diamond ring in the hand of Leona.


    "No, I think it''s great. I''m not used to it!" To tell the truth, the big diamond looked very eye-catching. What''s more, it was unsafe for her to wear such a big diamond when she was working.


    Leona had never worn a ring on her finger during work hours, which was very inconvenient. But she once secretly took it off and found by Greg. That time he was furious and punished her severely, which almost made her almost couldn''t get up the second day.


    Since then, Leona learnt to wear it no matter how inconvenient it was to prevent that guy from going crazy!


    Time passed by quickly and it was a Saturday now. But Leona was woken up early in the morning by Greg. He had been texting her off again and again these days and had kept her staying at his mansion all night, not allowing her to go back to the Ling family.


    His bossy attitude made Leona feel helpless but sweet at the same time. She remembered that he needed to hold her in his arms and sleep every night before the engagement, so that she could get used to his company.


    It was not until five o''clock that they finished kissing. Looking at the time, Leona found that it was just eight o''clock in the morning. On the other side, Greg was ready to take a bath. Leona was woken up by him.


    "Get up, lazy bug. You need to go to make up and try on the dress. It''s too late. We can''t keep the guests waiting too long for our engagement party!" Said Greg arrogantly.


    Hearing his words, Leona finally remembered that


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    You just need to be more natural!" It was a deep voice over Jasmine''s head, which made her heart beat faster.


    As soon as they went downstairs, the serious music and the crowd''s applause came from downstairs. When Greg declared his engagement to Jasmine in public, Jasmine felt like she was in heaven!


    Jasmine was also toasting to the guests next to Greg. Although every time she just had a little lipstick, it still made her a little drunk.


    Several girls, who were from rich families and had a good relationship with Jasmine, asked her to have a drink together. When Jasmine turned around, she found that Greg was gone.


    So that Jasmine found an excuse and left in a hurry with the wine glass in her hand. She looked around for Greg, but she didn''t find him in both the hall downstairs and the garden. Where did he go on such an important day?


    At this moment, Greg came to the other door on the second floor and opened the door. He saw that Leona was already asleep. An evil smile appeared on his face, and Leona didn''t wake up as he came close to her.


    Looking at the pompous scene in front of Leona''s dress, Greg swallowed unconsciously. Greg was a little upset. He had been busy with having Leona the whole night. Why did he still want to now?

 Chapter 69 Whose Fiance Is He

    As soon as Greg was close to Leona, he covered her ears with his mouth.


    "Well..." Leona, who was in her dream, felt that something was disturbing her beautiful dream. She immediately waved her hand, trying to drive away the annoying thing, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    A strange feeling awakened Leona. She had been put on the table by Greg. Suddenly, Leona pushed him away with a red face. His habit came again.


    It suddenly occurred to Leona that they were still in the hotel''s lounge room. What if someone saw them? Leona shook her head and shouted, "No! I don''t want to be seen!"


    "So what? You are my fiancee now. We are legitimate. If you like, just let them see. I don''t care! " Greg said indifferently as he barged into her.


    But on the other hand, Leona really didn''t know how to deal with Greg as she saw him like that. He was very nice to her in other ways, except when it came to sex. He was bossy all the time, but she also felt sweet to see it.


    Jasmine searched every corner of the party, but didn''t find Greg. Even the men''s room was searched, and she still didn''t find him.


    Did he go to the lounge to have a rest because he was tired? Thinking about this, Jasmine walked towards the resting room on the second floor. Just as she went to the second floor, she heard some strange sounds.


    Jasmine was not an inexperienced girl, so she knew what that voice meant. In an instant, her heart beat wildly. Was Greg here? Her hand on the handle of the door couldn''t help trembling. At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to open the door!


    But on the other hand, she didn''t want to give up. She knew that there must be more than one woman on that party. But it was the day of their engagement anyway. She would never do such a thing?


    Although she thought so, she couldn''t help op


    re today? But Leona had never heard of it before. In an instant, Leona''s little head seemed to have crashed.


    At this time, the people downstairs were all attracted by the earth shaking noise. Because Greg was the famous Golden Bachelor in the upper class of C City, several major newspapers was invited to the engagement banquet.


    At this time, the door of the room was flashed with the sound of "click" camera, and some reporters were quickly photographed.


    At this moment, Leona was really hard to defend herself. She struggled to turn around and look for Greg. He was the only one who could prove that she was innocent.


    However, when he looked around the room and didn''t find her, she was frightened to find that Greg wasn''t there. Where on earth had he gone at such an important moment? Why didn''t he stand out to protect her?


    Hearing the noise, Cynthia rushed in through the crowd and slapped Leona heavily. Then she pointed at her nose and asked, "Bitch, why do you hook up with Jasmine''s fiance?"


    Leona covered her head with her hands, and her cheeks were swollen. Blood flowed down from the corners of her mouth. But she still could hear Cynthia''s words clearly. Did Cynthia refer to Greg as Jasmine''s fiance?

 Chapter 70 Heaven Is Next To Hell

    ''Jasmine''s fiance? Greg''s also my fiance. It''s just that the party hasn''t begun yet, but why is he Jasmine''s fiance now?'' Leona thought sadly. Leona was in a total mess.


    At this time, a crowd of journalists and hotel waiters rushed in and rescued Leona, who had been beaten up to the ground.


    On the other side, Jasmine and Cynthia were in a press conference, with the content of some questions like how Leona hooked up with Jasmine''s fiance, which also pointed out that Leona''s mother was a mistress.


    Meanwhile, another reporter also came to interview Leona. Leona was in a very awkward situation now. She tightly gripped the suit that was covering on her body. Her face had a bruise.


    Many reporters put the microphones in front of Leona and asked, "Hello, you are also a member of the Ling family, so what''s the relationship between you, Jonson and Jasmine?"


    "Today is the engagement day of Jasmine and Greg. Why do you choose to be with Mr. Wei at this time?"


    "Are you still a student?"


    The questions kept popping up in Leona''s mind and she seemed to be on the verge of exploding. At this moment, she really hoped that Greg could stand by her side and help her clarify everything.


    Leona couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "No, it''s not like that. Listen to me. Today is the day that I''m engaged to Greg. Look at the ring on my finger. It''s the engagement ring that he gave me..." While saying, Leona stretched out her hand to show everyone the engagement ring on her finger.


    At this moment, Cynthia broke through the crowd and came over to grasp Leona''s hand. "Dear journalists and friends, how could Mr. Wei buy such a small diamond ring for his fiancee? That''s not true. Besides, as we all saw Greg put the diamond ring on Jasmine''s finger a moment ago, the fact only suggests that this woman is lying."


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    to the media that Leona was actually the daughter of the Ling family. Leona was actually the daughter of Jonson but with a different mother.


    Although this matter had been talked about among the people at that time, no one remembered it after so many years. Now it was brought up again, which would do no good to the reputation of the Ling Group. At the same time, it might affect the stock of the Mu Company


    Some of them started to gossip, "what? Was she the illegitimate daughter of the boss of the Mu Company? No wonder she looks a little like Jonson!"


    "I remember that Jonson had an illegitimate daughter. Almost everyone knew that at that time!"


    "The illegitimate daughter stole the fiance of his legitimate daughter. What a mess!"


    Rumors of various versions were spreading. Some senior reporters even dug up Ling''s family''s scandals, with all the public opinions pointing to Leona. For a time, Leona became a bad woman.


    At this moment, Leona finally knew that the next door to the heaven was hell. Before she came here, she was still immersed in her endless hope for the future. But in the blink of an eye, she was pushed into the hell by Greg.


    Leona felt the sound of something broken on her chest.

 Chapter 71 The Truth You Cant Tell

    Sitting on the head of the table absentmindedly, Leona sneaked out of the party from. She was still wearing a suit of Greg, and there were a group of people scrambled to interview her.


    "Why did you seduce your sister''s fiance?"


    "Miss Ling..."


    Faced with all these questions, Leona did not know how to answer. She did not want to answer them either. In spite of everyone''s questions, she rushed out of the crowd. She only wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Leona walked on the street alone, and looked at her swollen face curiously from a passer-by. Suddenly she felt like she was abandoned by the whole world.


    As she recalled the past, Leona recalled that Greg had treated her very cruelly since they knew each other. That was why she engaged to him after he was kind to her later. He did all of this just to humiliate her more.


    But Leona just couldn''t figure out why on earth Greg treat her like this. They didn''t know each other before. The more Leona thought about it, the sadder she became. Besides, she was badly hurt by Jasmine and Cynthia. She suddenly felt dizzy and then all of a sudden, she lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Since the banquet, a pair of eyes had been staring at Leona. It was her biological mother, Bess. Seeing that Leona was bullied by Cynthia and Jasmine, Bess was desperate to rush forward and push them away.


    But her current status did not allow her to do so. She could only bite her lips and silently watched the situation. She prayed in her heart that Leona would be fine.


    But she was Greg''s stepmother. If she stood up for her daughter, she didn''t know what rumors would be. In particular, there were countless reporters here who would dig out all of her unbearable past. Bess did not dare to face such a scene.


    As Bess was immersed in her own thoughts, she caught a glimpse of Greg as he was speaking. There was a scornful look in his eyes. As if he w


    e, she gave her a advance notice.


    "Leona, you''d better not go to school or work these days!" Said Bess in an implicit way.


    "No, I have to go to school. I''ll graduate in a year. I can''t just quit it. I will go to the part-time work place to work too. Don''t worry, I won''t be destroyed by this matter. My life is still going to be good!" Leona smiled reluctantly and tried to comfort Bess.


    After she cried, Leona felt much better. She had made up her mind that there was no room for her in the Ling family anymore. Fortunately, she had saved some money from her part-time job these days, so she packed up her things and left there completely after she went back.


    She had been looking for a house not long ago. Recently, she finally found a relatively cheap small house, which was not far from her school and home.


    Leona knew clearly from what Bess said that she was going to face in the near future endless sarcasm, but she didn''t care. She had only one year left. As long as she graduated from the University, she would leave here and live in another city.


    Finally she left the hospital and refused to be sent back by Bess. She walked back to the Ling family. When she arrived at the back door, it was already dark. Leona didn''t know there was a storm waiting for her.

 Chapter 72 Im Used To Her

    On the other hand, Leona didn''t take a taxi, but slowly walked towards her own home. She was totally confused and didn''t know what Greg was up to? Where could she go in the future? All kinds of things flooded into her mind.


    Leona thought all the way but did not come up with an answer. She knew that she would have to face the endless ridicule and the rolling eyes of her classmates after school tomorrow. But what could she do?


    She didn''t care at all because those persons she didn''t care about wouldn''t hurt her. She had become the target of the public criticism just because she dated with York. Fortunately, she didn''t have many friends, and that was not what she cared about.


    No matter how much scorn and despise she had had, it couldn''t hurt her more than Greg did. At this moment, she felt like she had been abandoned by the whole world. She was crouching in a dark corner alone licking her wound silently.


    Her tears had already dried up by the wind and flowed out again. Leona walked aimlessly, knowing that the Ling family could no longer accept her. The only thing Leona wanted to do now was go back to pack up her things and find a small house to live in.


    She also had some money in her account these days. Luckily, she didn''t pay the money back to Greg first, otherwise she would have to sleep on the streets.


    On the party hall, Leona was leaving with tears in her eyes, which annoyed Greg somehow.


    Why is that? He pushed his enemy''s daughter into the abyss. At this moment, he should be happy, but why did her eyes full of resentment keep appearing in his mind?


    He had got everything he wanted, both her body and her heart. He could see that Leona had fallen in love with him. That was exactly what he wanted. But why didn''t he feel any happiness after revenge?


    Greg got fidgety and scratched his hair with his hand. Beside him, Jasmine clung to his arm and rubbed her chest against his arm. As long as he lowered his head, he could see the glory in her chest through


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ll..." When Jasmine was about to say something, she heard the sound of the busy phone hanging up. All of a sudden, she was so angry that she threw the phone to the ground, then sat down on the ground and began to cry with a low voice.


    What was so important that had to be dealt with at the engagement night? Jasmine didn''t believe that he was in the company at all. The pictures of him hooking up with Leona flashed through her mind, which almost drove her crazy.


    ''No! I don''t want to stay in the hotel by myself. I need to go home to check whether that bitch is there or not. If she was not here, they must be together.


    Then, Jasmine got up, put on her clothes quickly, picked up her bag and left the hotel. She drove her car in the direction of the Ling family.


    As soon as Jasmine entered the room, she saw her mother, Cynthia, sitting in the living room and watching a soap show that she watched every day. And Cynthia was also surprised to see Jasmine come home at that time. Cynthia thought that Jasmine should be on the bed with Greg right now, but why did she come back home?


    Then she asked, "why did you come back? Where is Greg? On such an important day, you should be together?"


    After hearing her mother''s words, Jasmine suddenly shed tears, turned around and ran towards the backyard without saying a word.

 Chapter 73 Leaving The Ling Family

    Noticing that her daughter''s face was covered with tears and her eyes were red and swollen, it was obvious that Jasmine had cried. When Cynthia saw Jasmine run away without saying a word, she ran after Jasmine and shouted, "Jasmine, where are you going?"


    Though running wildly all the way to the backyard, Jasmine desperately found that the lights in Leona''s room were not on. Leona was not at home. She must be with Greg.


    Jasmine picked up a small money bag from Leona''s room and slammed it to the ground. The kitten shaped ceramic money jar was smashed to pieces.


    But Jasmine was still very angry after smashing the cash can. She picked up a cup beside her and hit the window and broke the cup at the same time.


    In a distance, Cynthia saw her daughter smashing into Leona''s room. She seemed to understand something in an instant. She also smashed the window as her daughter did.


    Bang! Bang! Leona''s small room was ruined by Cynthia and Jasmine in the blink of an eye. All the tables and chairs fell to the ground, and the quilt were left outside the door.


    Still thinking it was not enough, Jasmine opened the closet of Leona which was full of expensive clothes. She knew these were what Greg bought for Leona.


    Jasmine recalled the time when Leona was entangled with Greg. Jasmine pulled out all the expensive clothes and tore them with all her strength. She was going to destroy everything that Leona could have.


    When Jasmine looked down, she even could find some sexy underwear. Her eyes suddenly turned red. That bitch wore a dress to seduce Greg. No wonder he was with her. She must have conquered countless men with it as well.


    Cynthia also saw what had been found in Leona''s room. Then she started to tear them apart with Jasmine. Meanwhile, she kept scolding Leona, "What a bitch! She really likes to seduce other''s husband just like her mother!"


    All of a sudden, Jasmine noticed a disk in the closet. Jasmine immediately took the disk out and put it in her own bedroom. As she looked at the disk, she burst into tears because of anger. It turned out that the disk was the one that Leona had received before.


    Leona just put it in her bag carelessly and forgot it after she came back. Moreover, there was no TV in her room, so she could not see what was in it at all.


    It was nobody else but Leona that was quarreling with a man. Although the man''s back was only exposed, Jasmine recognized Greg as soon as she saw him. That was nobody else, she thought.


    Jasmine was so furious that she turned off the TV. She took out the disk and snapped it. After that, she leaned against the bed and cried.


    As a matter of fact, Jasmine knew that something was going on between Leona and Greg. She had known it since she found Greg''s number in Leona''s phone last time, but she didn''t want to face it.


    Cynthia felt awful as she watched his beloved daug


    et Cynthia scold and hit her. After all, such things had happened many times over the years. This was the last time. As long as it was over tonight, she would leave here, and from then on, she would have nothing to do with the Ling family.


    Looking at the unmoved Leona, Jonson couldn''t help trembling all over, while constantly counting on Leona. At this moment, Jonson felt extremely regretful. Why was he so foolish that he got such a retribution?


    After a long time, Cynthia and Jonson lost the strength to speak. They had been tortured all day long, which made them hoarse. "Get out of here! You are not a shameless person in the Ling family. You deserve to be disgraced. Now, you are not a member of the Ling family anymore. Get out of here..."


    Stunned, Leona looked at her so-called biological father stiffly. She didn''t explain anything to her father, knowing that no one would listen to her even if she explained to him. Jonson bowed deeply to Jonson and then walked into the room to pack up her things silently.


    In fact, she didn''t have any other things to pack up except for her own clothes. Since her miserable T-shirt and jeans were ruined by Greg, she only had two sets of her own clothes.


    But their luggage was everywhere in the shopping mall. Leona collected her things in silence, put them on her clothes and then turned to the back door. When she walked past Jonson, Leona bowed deeply again and said, "Thank you for raising me up all these years. From now on, I won''t bother you anymore. Goodbye!" After saying that, Leona walked towards the door, without the slightest bit of hesitating.


    Looking at the lonely back of Leona, for the first time in his life, Jonson felt a little sad. Was he going too far with his daughter? ''It''s late. Where can Leona go?


    But thinking of what she had done to Jasmine, Jonson opened his mouth but said nothing in the end. He just watched Leona leave.

 Chapter 74 Miss Her

    When Leona came out of the Ling''s house with some luggage, she looked at the dark night and didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have any friends here. She had been busy working all the time and had no time to make friends. It was already eleven o''clock at night. Where was she going?


    Even if she needed time to look for a house, she had no place to go now. Carrying the luggage, walking on the empty street, she felt like a stray cat.


    Standing on the rooftop, Leona stared blankly at the street. To her surprise, there was no place in the vast C City for her to stay. The wound that had been bandaged in the hospital was split again by Cynthia, blood seeping out of her clothes.


    On the other side, Greg was driving aimlessly on the street. He didn''t know why he was so upset. He had taken revenge on his foe''s daughter in the daytime, and he didn''t know why he wasn''t happy at all.


    Greg had thought it was from Jasmine when she called him. He had thought that Leona would beg or question him why he had done that.


    However, after Leona left at the banquet, he didn''t receive any call from her. On the contrary, he felt empty in his heart. There were several times when he picked up the phone, he couldn''t help but want to call her, but finally he didn''t.


    He told himself in his heart that his interest in women could only last for one month at most. He had been with Leona for three to four months and he should be tired of her already.


    But he couldn''t help thinking of her face, her smiling face, her pouting face, her angry face and even her grimace behind him.


    Greg hit the steering wheel with great force and scratched his head. He shouldn''t have thought of her.


    The car came to the roof inadvertently. Just as the car was about to drive on, the phone suddenly rang. Greg took out his phone, and it was a call from his good friend, Vincent. He unlocked the phone and said, "Hello, what''s the matter? It''s so late."


    "Hey buddy, you just called me to have a drink. Did you forget? Why didn''t you hold your fiancee to sleep but hang out to drink? What a shame! " It was Vincent.


    "Okay, where are you now? I''ll come to you right now!" Before Vincent could finish, Greg hung up and drove the car around.


    At this moment, Leona came to the side of the bridge with her luggage. She had thought a lot just now. But no matter what, she had to get on. She couldn''t count on nobody but herself.


    It was getting late and she had to find a place to stay. She couldn''t afford to live in those upscale hotels, but she wouldn''t have to stay at the train station.


    Finally, Leona made up her mind and found a hostel. At least, she had to dress her wounds. Otherwise, how could she go to school and work tomorrow?


    get off the car!"


    Looking at the hospital, Leona frowned and said, "I don''t need to come here. It''s just some small wounds. I just need to buy some gauze and disinfectant to bandage them!"


    Samuel''s patience ran out. He didn''t understand why this woman was so strange. It was said that she only needed to bandage the wound. What if she got injured?


    It seemed that he had to take some extreme measures to deal with this woman. Samuel asked with a gloomy face, "Do you want me to carry you in? If you are willing to, I don''t mind doing a good thing! "


    Leona frowned slightly as she was amused by Samuel''s bossy attitude. Greg always threatened her like that.


    She shook her head hard. She shouldn''t have missed him. From now on, they were just strangers. Originally, there were two parallel lines. Even if they crossed unconsciously, they would eventually go back to their respective lane.


    Looking at the resolve on Samuel''s face, Leona didn''t doubt that if she really didn''t get out of the car, he would hold her in personally. She only had dozens of cash with her and the rest was kept in the card. Normally she didn''t have over thirty dollars in her account.


    She got out of the car embarrassedly and looked around to see if there was an ATM. At this time, Samuel had pulled her into the hospital.


    "Wait, wait, I''m going to withdraw some money!" However, Leona dared not yell at her as she was in the hospital and it was in the middle of the night.


    However, Samuel didn''t seem to stop. He continued to drag her inside, quickly found the emergency room and pushed her inside.


    When the nurse finally dressed all the wounds on Leona''s body, she saw Samuel and said with disdain, "How could you hit a woman like this? There are dozens of wounds on her body. I don''t understand how you could do it.

 Chapter 75 You Have No Right To Mind My Business

    This was absolutely out of Samuel''s expectation. How could he be misunderstood by that nurse while he had gone through all this?


    "You misunderstood. He didn''t beat me. He sent me to the hospital because he felt sorry for me." Said Leona.


    The nurse nodded apologetically and left, full of guilt.


    After getting the receipt from Samuel, Leona said, "Thank you. I''ll pay you back!"


    Samuel didn''t care about the money. He was just curious why Leona was in such an awkward situation. Samuel asked again, "Who on earth beat you like this?"


    Hearing that, Leona shook her head and said, "Nothing. I made it by accident!"


    Of course, Samuel didn''t buy her words. But as long as she insisted, he could say nothing. Leona looked so pitiful.


    He asked, "Where are you going now?"


    After thinking for a while, Leona said, "Please help me to get to an ATM!" Leona had to withdraw some money and find a hostel to stay for one night.


    Samuel also realized that Leona had nowhere else to go. It was really hard for him to leave a girl in the middle of the night. Samuel sighed and said, "Well, you come with me. I''ll take you to eat something first, and then find a hotel to stay for one night!" Then he dragged Leona out of the room.


    "That''s unnecessary..." Trying to follow Samuel passively while refusing, Leona did not forget what he said before. What if he really wanted to be together with her? This was so bad.


    Stopping, Samuel turned his head to see the vigilant look on Leona''s face. Her big eyes showed that she thought he was a lecher. Her expressions did tell anything.


    "I''m not a picky eater. Do you still have that good mood even if you get hurt? Stop thinking about the dirty things! I have a good taste! And what I hate most is forcing women. We are always consensual. That''s boring! "


    Hearing that, Leona''s face turned red. Samuel could actually see what she was thinking in her mind, and how could he say that in such a casual way? When Leona was lost in various fancies and conjectures, she was pulled into the car by Samuel.


    While driving the car, Samuel skillfully controlled the steering wheel and asked Leona: "What do you want to eat?"


    "What?" Still immersed in her own thoughts, Leona didn''t hear clearly what Samuel said.


    Enraged by her response, Samuel added, "l am asking what would you like to eat."


    Hearing that, Leona said in a hurry, "Instant noodles is fine!" She had already spent too much money of him today. If she had another meal with him, God knew how much money she would have left for today. She even suspected that it was not enough at all.


    After all, she didn''t have a close relationship with Samuel, and he sent her to the hospital out of kindness. She decided to pay him back tomorrow. But t


    ind my business? Mr. Wei, please remember that you are engaged. And we have nothing to do with each other. I have the right to choose anyone I want. You have nothing to do with it. It''s late. I have to go to bed! "


    As soon as Leona finished her words, she squirmed out of Greg''s grasp, scurried into the room and slammed the door close in front of Greg.


    Looking at the closed door, Greg gritted her teeth, "Bitch, how dare you..."


    Before he finished his words, the door in front of him was opened, and a suit was thrown out in an instant. Leona said, "Here''s your suit!" Then the door was closed again.


    On the other hand, Greg was carrying that suit in his hand. There were a few dried blood stains on it, which belonged to Leona. As he flung the suit to the ground, Greg flung it away and shouted, "Get out of the room!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Greg kicked the door hard like a crazy person. Leona was sitting on the ground leaning against the door. Those few words had exhausted all of her strength, and at this moment, her tears fell down along the corners of her eyes again.


    Standing next to them, Samuel looked at all this coldly. He had some sympathy for this woman before, but now all the sympathy was gone, and she deserved it. How kind York was to her! He had given up everything for her, but what had she done?


    On the other side, Greg kicked the door open like crazy, totally ignoring the curious eyes from the other room. "Don''t look at me like that? Go back to sleep, or I''ll kick your door again!"


    When they realized that it was a drunken guy, they closed the door immediately.


    Ten minutes later, Greg was tired. Gasping for breath, Greg pointed at the door of Leona''s room and shouted, "Leona, you slut! You''re gonna pay for what you did tonight!" Then he pulled the girl and went into room 2310 next door.

 Chapter 76 So Near But So Far

    Upon hearing this, Samuel stared at Leona in front of him who was crying sadly. He felt sorry for her before, but now it seemed that she had gotten what she deserved.


    After crying for a long time, Leona found that the man in front of her was Samuel. She struggled to stand up and said, "Thank you. I will pay you back as soon as I get to the hospital and the money for the accommodation!"


    "Huh, it feels good to be a mistress, right? It''s the day of Greg''s engagement party. No wonder you were beaten like this. You must have been noticed by his fiancee. I really don''t understand why you are willing to be a third party even though York loves you so much. You''re really a bitch. I don''t think you deserves York''s love. " Then Samuel pushed Leona aside, opened the door and strode away.


    Sitting on the floor, Leona looked at the door and knew that Greg was in a room on this floor and doing to the young girl what he had done to her. At this moment, she felt like her heart was bleeding.


    They were so close to each other, but as far as the distance was, Leona cried with hands over her head. With the hotel''s soundproofing equipment, she could cry her heart out and she didn''t care others would hear her.


    Sitting on the sofa with an angry face, Greg shook the glass of wine in his hand, which made his look as cold as ice.


    The young girl next to him was frightened and didn''t know what to do. She sensed that Mr. Wei was in a bad mood, so she thought she should leave now. But she knew that Greg was always generous to women, and she didn''t want to leave so soon, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, the girl summoned up her courage and came to Greg. She said in a low voice, "you HMM! " Before she could finish her words, she was pulled over by a pair of powerful arms. The girl rotated and then fell into the arms of Greg. Her lips were immediately covered by him.


    Embarrassed, the girl closed her eyes and wrapped her hands around Greg''s neck, immersed in it


    However, when a pungent perfume spread into Greg''s nose, the face of Leona appeared in his mind again.


    This smell would never be left on Leona as she always smelt like milk bath cream which was so clean and fresh. Greg lost all his interest. So he sat up and pulled his tie hard.


    He took out a pack of


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    best to escape from it. However, Greg was faster than her. He held her slender waist with one hand, and pressed the button of the top floor with the other hand, and the elevator door was closed again.


    "How can you do this to me? Let go of me, or I will sue you!" As hard as she could, Leona tried to break loose from his grasp, but that was useless.


    Greg said as he continued to dwell on Leona''s neck, "Whatever!"


    But Leona lost all her strength. She only ate the breakfast yesterday morning, and she had no appetite to eat now as she saw Greg last night, Until now, Leona still didn''t eat anything. She obviously felt herself a little exhausted.


    Taking the opportunity where Greg was not noticing, Leona spared a hand and slapped him on the face.


    After the slap, Leona was frightened. She saw that there were two bunches of flames in Greg''s eyes, and she told herself not to be afraid.


    Coming to himself, Greg stared at Leona and said angrily, "How dare you hit me?"


    Leona was so frightened that both of her legs could not keep balance. She was really afraid that Greg would be angry and beat her. But she still managed to sit up straight. She stared at the anger in his eyes and said, "How is it? You shouldn''t have forced me. The surveillance video is here. I can sue you at any time!"


    Out of her expectation, Greg laughed and said in a sarcastic tone, "You stupid woman! Why don''t you learn from it? I said that I don''t care at all. You can go at any time, but before that I think we may make a deal!"

 Chapter 77 Let Leona Beg Me

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Leona glared at Greg with a look of defensiveness on her face. She couldn''t believe that he was here to make a deal with her. In her impression, this man was a demon who would eat people to the bone, it would not be a good result to make a deal with him.


    Greg put his face close to Leona''s ear and said, "Maybe you can come back to me. I''ll pay for you!"


    But Leona pushed him away with all her might and snapped, "Is that so? Mr. Wei, it''s over between us. I won''t sleep with you even if I were with a pig!"


    Greg put on an evil smile and said, "Don''t you want to continue your study? You will be fired from your school as long as I say a word. And I promise that no school in H City will enroll you! "


    Leona sneered and thought, ''I don''t care about anything at this moment. Isn''t it enough that he has humiliated me?'' Leona had made up her mind that she would not come back to this demon even though she would not continue her study. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you have the ability to stop me from living in C City, the worst result is that I leave here," said Leona arrogantly. After saying that, Leona pushed away Greg without hesitation and strode away.


    Looking at her back, Greg said, "But remember what you said today. You''ll come back and beg me."


    Leona ignored his words and went on walking. Even if she had to die, she would never come back to beg the demon.


    Carrying a small suitcase and shuttling through all the agencies, Leona finally found a house after a whole day''s journey. She was quite satisfied with this house, as it was only two blocks from her school.


    It was a small room on the top floor of an old building which was about to be torn down. Although it was old and shabby, it was cold in winter and hot in summer.


    However, Leona liked this place very much, because this was her own territory. After paying for the rent for half a year, Leona bought some daily necessities with her last money and checked in happily.


    The next day, Leona went to school as usual, but Greg didn''t ask the school to expel her as she expected. That guy had always been cold. This time he didn''t take revenge on her. But it was better. Maybe he was too busy to forget her.


    Looking at the small diamond ring on her finger, Leona pulled it out without hesitation and threw it into the drawer. Seeing it, she would remember her shame.


    When Leona showed up in the school, it undoubtedly caused another uproar. The day before yesterday, it was a sensational news about two fiancees in Greg''s engagement party. And Leona was also on the newspaper.


    Leona knew about this, but she didn''t care about it at all. Those people had nothing to do with her, and they could say whatever they liked. Leona believed that as time went by, people would gradually forget about it.


    Julie turned to look for Leona, trying to get more information from her. Finally, she


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o tried to approach your two daughters on purpose, but I didn''t expect them to be so stupid to fall in love with me at the same time. Is this a good feeling?"


    A thud went through Jonson''s head and he fell unconscious. Someone nearby called the ambulance immediately. The scene became a total mess.


    In the hospital, Cynthia nervously stared at the light of the operating room. Just now when she was told that Jonson had a stroke and sent to the hospital, she felt as if the sky had fallen. Soon after, a servant at home called Cynthia. "Mrs. Ling, something''s wrong. The Mu Company is bankrupt, and tall the items have to be sold by auction."


    Hearing that, Cynthia collapsed on the ground in an instant. Beside her, Jasmine asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    Cynthia grabbed her daughter''s hand and said with tears in his eyes, "Jasmine, call Greg as soon as possible. Our house is sealed. Ask him to find a solution as soon as possible!"


    On the other side, Jasmine was answering a call, but soon her face was drained of all color and she dropped the phone on the floor as if it were a ghost. And just now, Greg told her that he didn''t care about anything.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Greg is not that kind of person. I''ll go and beg him!" Cynthia crazily ran out of the hospital.


    As she stood in front of the desk and asked for Greg''s help, Greg said scornfully, "why should I help you?"


    "Greg, you are my son-in-law! Please help us through this, okay?" Cynthia begged in tears.


    "Son-in-law? Your daughter and I haven''t held our wedding ceremony yet, have we?" Said Greg in a cold voice.


    At that time, Cynthia was in a panic and could only passively say, "No matter what, as long as you can help us, I will promise you on any condition!"


    Sitting on the desk with two legs, Greg tapped the table with his fingers and smiled, "I can help you. If Leona begs me, I''ll help you this time."

 Chapter 78 Why Was She Named Leona

    "Let Leona come?" It seemed that Cynthia didn''t understand what Greg was talking about, so she repeated it automatically.


    Greg said impatiently, "I don''t like to repeat my words. If you want me to help you through this, then let Leona come. Or you''ll just wait for the bankruptcy. Security, send Mrs. Ling out!" As he spoke, Greg began to ask him out.


    Two security guards rushed in and pulled him out. Not until then did Cynthia wake up from his coma. She kept struggling and shouting, "why is that bitch? What''s more, Jasmine is as good as that bitch. Don''t be cheated by her. She is the same as her mother. They are all good at seducing men."


    Looking at her disappearing figure, Greg continued to tapped the table with his fingers. Of course he knew who Leona was. He had seen her that night, hadn''t he? But he wanted to make Leona come to him. Only when he saw her crawling at his feet in front of him without dignity would the depression in his heart disappear.


    Greg looked at the door of the CEO''s office with a bloodthirsty expression in his eyes, and thought, "Leona, I''ll wait for you to beg me."


    Then, Cynthia was carried out of the Wei International Trade Company by the security guards and thrown to the gate. His hair was in a mess and her expensive clothes was unbuttoned.


    As people kept paying attention to them, Cynthia screamed like a shrew while tidying her clothes, "What are you looking at? Go away!" Then she walked away in a hurry.


    On the way, Cynthia was very angry. Why did she have to beg that bitch''s daughter? It was not only that Bess had stolen her husband, but also her daughter had come to steal the boyfriend of Jasmine. How could her and her daughter be so cruel? Why did she have to force the Ling family to decline?


    Just then, the phone rang. Cynthia answered it, "Hello, Jasmine!"


    "Mom, where are you now? The hospital said that Dad would be forced to leave the hospital if he didn''t pay the medical fees. What''s more, the house has been sealed up, and I can''t withdraw the money from my bank card. What should we do?"


    Upon hearing her daughter''s words, Cynthia felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. She didn''t care whether Jonson could continue to receive treatment in the hospital, but now that all of their property was sealed up, where would she and Jasmine go in the future? How could they survive?


    Cynthia married to Jonson after graduation from college. She had no job at all for so many years. In the past decades, she had lived a comfortable life where she could provide for herself and her family. All of a sudden, she had no place to live, which almost made her collapse.


    Unknowingly, Cynthia arrived at Leona''s school. She gritted her teeth and hesitated whether she should go to see Leona. Cynthia hated Leona but had no other feelings for her.


    Since


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    would like to share her husband with others. No matter what happened, it''s our family''s fault and it has nothing to do with you. Please forgive me, okay? Cynthia sobbed. Then she burst into tears.


    Leona was stunned by her words. In her memory, the middle-aged woman was always like a queen. She had never admitted her mistake and cried in front of her. But Leona really could understand Cynthia''s mood. As she said, no women would like to share their love with others.


    But Leona didn''t say anything. Leona sensed that something was wrong. She wanted to know why they came to her.


    Hearing no response from Leona, Cynthia continued, "Your father got stroke and is now in hospital. We just want you to visit him. He misses you very much now. Although he was strict with you before, he still loved you very much in his heart!"


    When Leona heard the news that Jonson was sent in hospital because of a stroke, she was shocked. Her father had always been in good health, how could it be a stroke? Although Jonson didn''t treat her well, he was her father after all and a family bond could not be cut off.


    "My father is in hospital?" Leona asked. Where is he now? "


    After looking at each other, Cynthia and Jasmine knew that it was the right thing to do. Leona did care about Jonson.


    After a while, the three of them arrived at the hospital where Jonson was hospitalized. When Leona saw that Jonson, who had been high spirited and vigorous, became white haired in an instant, she felt sad and burst into tears!


    Jonson, who was temporarily out of danger, was lying in the most common ward. There were more than a dozen beds, and the families were all in a mess. Leona suddenly felt strange. With the Ling family''s financial resources, it was impossible for them to let their father stay in such a ward. Leona turned to Cynthia and asked, "Has anything happened to your family?"

 Chapter 79 Wait For Him In The Villa

    After saying that, Cynthia held Leona''s hand and walked out of the hospital. She burst into tears again and said, "You must be wondering why your father is in this ward. We have no other choice. The hospital has informed us the last time that if we don''t pay the medical fees, they will send your father out! Cynthia sobbed.


    Sensing the severity of the matter, Leona anxiously held Cynthia''s hand and asked, "What happened? You were fine the other day, weren''t you?"


    Crying, Cynthia told the whole story and finally said, "Leona, you can only help us when Greg is ordering you to beg him. Now we have no place to live, please promise to help us!"


    On hearing that Cynthia wanted to ask her to beg Greg, Leona was struck by lightning. How could that pig use such a despicable method to force her? Enraged, Leona shouted, "I won''t beg him. I don''t believe we won''t survive without him!"


    Hearing that, Cynthia became anxious. By instinct, she wanted to scold Leona, but was stopped by Jasmine.


    Jasmine winked at her mother and turned to Leona, "We don''t want to do this either, but now, Dad''s medical fee alone costs more than a hundred thousand dollars, all of our family accounts have been frozen, and we can''t enter the house. We all agreed. But if father can''t continue to be hospitalized for treatment, he will have to wait for death. Do you want to see him die because he can''t afford the medical fee?"


    "How come such a large amount of fee?" Leona was shocked by the money. She didn''t even have 10 thousand and only had one hundred thousand. How could she pay the money?


    At this time, Cynthia suddenly sat on the ground and cried out loudly, "Oh my God, Jonson, your biological daughter doesn''t care about you. What should I do? I can''t let die like this. If you were dead, I would not live; if you were gone, how could I live? I would rather die... "


    Jasmine cried together. Hearing their cry, Leona didn''t know what to do but comforted, "Don''t cry. Let''s think about other solutions, okay?"


    After taking a look at Leona, Cynthia cried again, "what else can I do? Think about it carefully. When your father''s friends heard that our family had gone bankrupt, they all kept away from us. What''s more, the bank is forcing us to pay back the money. There is no way for us to think about it. If you don''t care about it anymore, we will only have a dead end!"


    "Mom, let''s not beg her. We wouldn''t ask her to do this. It''s not a big deal. Let''s die together at least we won''t be laughed at. Greg doesn''t want me anymore. What''s the meaning of living? I''d rather die with you and dad."


    At a loss, Leona persuaded them and said anxiously, "Don''t take things too hard. At the worst, I''ll give it a try, okay?"


    As soon as those words were spoken out of Leona''s mouth, the two stopped crying as well. With a look of expectation on her face, Cynthia asked, "Leona, are you rea


    ry. But she''s not so beautiful after taking a good look at her! " Said the previous receptionist.


    Hearing that, Leona felt a fever on her face all of a sudden. She hadn''t expected that after so many days, this matter was still remembered by somebody, so she walked out of the gate of the Wei Group in dejection.


    Looking around, she found a basin in front of her. If she came out, she should have walked through the door and waited there.


    It was more than two hours after the meeting, but Leona didn''t call again. She was going to give up?


    When Greg went back to his office, he looked downstairs and saw a familiar figure sitting beside the spray fountain in front of the company''s door. Greg was immediately cheered up.


    Sitting there from this afternoon till all the employees went off work, Leona didn''t see Greg even though the lights in the building were all off. During this period, she didn''t dare to sell a piece of bread even though she was hungry, because she was afraid that it happened to be when Greg came out.


    It was getting dark. Leona slapped her forehead and blamed herself for being so stupid. How could he move through the door? He must have driven directly from the underground parking lot. ''How stupid I am to wait here all afternoon, '' she thought.


    She took out her phone again and dialed. It took Greg a long time to answer. "Hello?" Greg said on the other end of the phone.


    As soon as she heard that, Leona answered, "Is that Greg? I''m Leona. Do you have any time now? I, I have something to talk with you!"


    "I''m busy now. Let''s talk about it later!" Then Greg hung up the phone.


    "Hello..." Looking at the phone, Leona wondered whether he was really so busy. Or she could go to his villa to wait for him. He would go there after he finished his work!


    Looking at the phone, Greg smiled cheerfully. He thought that this stupid woman should go to the villa and wait for him then.

 Chapter 80 Bathe Me

    When Leona arrived at the villa, it was already very late. Lina let her in as soon as she saw it was Leona. Lina then said with a smile, "Leona, you haven''t been here for quite a long time. Come in quickly!"


    Leona smiled ironically and followed Lina in. If possible, she would rather never come back again all her life. As Leona walked in, she asked, "Lina, is Greg here?"


    Lina seemed to recall something when she heard the question. She suddenly stopped and said vaguely, "ah? Mr. Wei! He... "


    Before Lina could finish her words, Wayne saw Leona. He walked up to her and said, "Miss Ling, you are here. The CEO is upstairs."


    Leona nodded and said, "Thank you!" So Leona went upstairs. When she arrived at the room where Greg was living, the door was half open. And on the point of entering the room, a woman''s voice came from it.


    As an experienced girl, Leona knew exactly what the girl''s voice meant. Therefore, it was obvious that Greg was doing the same thing to another woman inside that he had done to her.


    Leona took a deep breath at the door. At this moment, she felt her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She kept repeating the scene in her mind, and tears fell down her cheeks unconsciously.


    Now she finally knew that she was just a toy of Greg. He would throw it away when he got tired of it. He had said that he would be attracted to a woman for at most a month. But since he was already tired of her, why did he still ask her to come to him?


    On the other side of the room, Greg was lying on the sofa with another woman. He heard the footsteps from outside and knew that it was Leona, so he immediately said, "come in!"


    But on the other side, Leona was still immersed in her own sorrow when she suddenly heard the voice of Greg, and she was startled. She wiped away her tears and wondered how he knew she was here. ''Maybe I heard it wrong.


    After waiting for a long time, Greg still didn''t see Leona came in, so he shouted at her again, "Leona, I told you to come in!"


    Hearing that, Leona was sure that the pig was calling her name. She frowned and thought, ''How would he ask me to get in. Isn''t he afraid of being seen?'' But Leona suddenly remembered that she came to beg him today, so she had no choice but to open the door and walk in.


    Seeing Leona stand there with her head down, Greg said in a demon like voice again, "Look up. You''re a lousy woman. You need to learn how to do it."


    Leona took several deep breaths and


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he just did it on purpose in front of Leona.


    And that woman had a strong perfume smell, which was the one he hated most. However, the more reluctant Leona was, the more he wanted to make things difficult for her. Greg immediately said, "I''m very tired. You help me do it!"


    Leona was speechless and looked at him. This pig asked her to help him take a bath. Couldn''t he do it himself? Leona clenched her fists and tried to calm down.


    On the other hand, Greg stood up and walked towards the bathroom, without even looking at Leona. He said while walking, "What are you doing there?" If you don''t, then get out!"


    Leona clenched her fists. He was humiliating her, but she could do nothing but to obey.


    Thinking of this, Leona constantly worked on her psychological construction. She just took a bath of a pig and was about to walk into the bathroom.


    Leona did not dare to look at his body. She could only pick up the bottle beside in a hurry by feeling. She pour it down in a hurry, without seeing clearly if it was the body wash or the shampoo.


    Greg dragged Leona into the bathtub with one of his hands, and water splashed all over the tub.


    "What?" Suddenly, Leona was dragged into the bathtub with her eyes closed. She screamed with her eyes wide open.


    On the other side, Claire was so nervous that she quickly wiped off the rest of her clothes and then pounced on her


    The next morning, Greg got up early and went to the company. It was already noon when Leona woke up. Looking at the place which was already cold, she kept regretting that she hadn''t said what she wanted to say. Didn''t she spend the whole night in vain?

 Chapter 81 Are You Worth Ten Million

    But at the same time, Leona took out her phone and dialed to Greg. The phone kept ringing for quite a while before it was connected, and Greg said in a low and magnetic voice, "Hello! I''m very busy now. Let''s talk about it tonight!" Then he hung up the phone.


    "Hello..." Looking at the phone that was hung up, Leona''s face turned black. Was this guy too busy to listen to her?


    After hanging up the phone, Leona found that it was already noon and it was too late to go to school. Since she had to beg him again tonight, it might be better to find another good way. And things might be smoother.


    Leona had a simple breakfast and then went to the kitchen. There were all kinds of dishes in Greg''s kitchen, and in the fridge were the fresh seafood and all kinds of high-grade food materials that he had brought in the recent days. This guy really had a good time to enjoy.


    Lina saw that Leona came to the kitchen and immediately said anxiously, "Leona, why are you here? You''d better go back to have a rest now. I can handle it here. Mr. Wei will be unhappy if he sees it!"


    Leona shook her head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Lina. I also cook every day at home, but I can only cook some home cooking. I want to cook a nice meal for Greg myself. Can you teach me?"


    "Okay then! Mr. Wei is not a picky eater. He usually eats the ordinary food!" Lina agreed when she saw the sincere look on Leona''s face. While cooking, Lina couldn''t help helping.


    Looking at the skillful operation of Leona, Lina preferred her more. How nice would it be if she had such a daughter too?


    After a short while, Leona made eight dishes and one bowl of soup and put them on the table. She looked at the time and found that it was already six o''clock in the evening. It was time for Greg to get off work, right?


    However, Lina seemed to be embarrassed and said, "We don''t know. Mr. Wei seldom comes here in usual. Sometimes, he even doesn''t eat anything when he comes back. And Mr. Wei is often engaged in social activities. However, in case that he comes back one day, we will wait for him at home, and we don''t know whether he will come back or not! But I''m sure with your presence today, he will come back! "


    Leona despised Greg very much. Didn''t he know how hard it was to make money? What a disgusting pig he was! Pigs never wasted food, even though they were pigs. Compare him to a pig is a consult to this cute animal.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, Leona felt very hungry. She had been busy cooking all day. Till now, she was already starving, but the pig hadn''t come back.


    Before Leona was about to call him again, she heard the sound of car engine from outside the door. Lina was immediately happy and said, "It''s Mr. Wei!"


    At that moment, Greg entered the room. He was obviously shocked when he saw the dishes


    t on top of her and try to take advantage of her.


    But he controlled his anger. He had seen countless women who were prettier and in better shape than her. But it was just her that could easily irritate him with a little move. Greg was even angrier at this moment.


    Who did she think she was? Why did he have such a special feeling for her? Greg tried hard to restrain her impulse and said in a sarcastic tone, "You do value yourself, don''t you? You are just so popular with these women, do you think you are really worth the money? It would cost at least ten million to get Jonson out of this dilemma. Do you think it is worth ten million of your legs?"


    Hearing his words, Leona felt so ashamed that she wished there was a hole on the ground to bury herself. It seemed that he was really tired of her. In that case, it would make no sense for her to do so.


    The reason why he asked her to come to him was that he wanted to humiliate her further. Now she only hated herself for being so naive to believe that he was really willing to help her.


    How could she forget that he was a businessman, who would never do a losing business. Now all he wanted was to see how she would make a fool of herself.


    Holding back her tears, Leona picked up the clothes nearby and put on them. Then she turned around and walked towards the door.


    When she was about to open the door and turn it gently, Greg''s voice came again, "You give up so easily. It seems that Jonson is not important in your heart! "


    Leona took a deep breath and did not turn around. She just said with her back to Greg, "I have nothing now. How can I ask you for help?"


    Looking at her helpless face, Greg felt very delighted and said, "Maybe there''s another way. Although I''m tired of your body, there may be someone else who likes it. As long as you want, I don''t mind if you can make use of yourself to save Jonson!"

 Chapter 82 Tell Her To Have A Drink With Me

    Hearing that, Leona didn''t quite understand what he meant for a moment, and after a long time she finally understood that he said maybe other men would like her. Her heart sank to the bottom. Did he want her to accompany another man?


    No, I don''t believe he would do that to me. Leona looked at him incredulously. Greg became a stranger to her at this moment.


    After a long while, there was no reply from Leona, so Jonson said, "It''s okay if you don''t want to do it. The worst result is that Jonson was chased out of the hospital!" At the thought of that scene, Greg gave a cunning smile unconsciously. That was what Jonson deserved.


    Leona turned around suddenly and looked at this demon-like man. At this moment, Leona was fiercely struggling in her heart. Even though Jonson had treated her badly in the past, he was still her father. She couldn''t watch him die because he couldn''t afford the medical expenses.


    In the end, Leona made up her mind. She closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Okay, I promise you! Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Greg was not surprised at all and a disdainful look appeared on her face. Maybe she just wanted to take this opportunity to seduce someone else. Anger rose in his heart. Greg said coldly, "Go to your bar and be a barmaid. Then you can earn a lot of money in a short time! Of course, if you are willing to go out and sleep with our guests, you will earn more money faster!"


    Leona''s heart sank. She lowered her head and said, "Okay, I''ll be a barmaid, but I won''t go with guests...""


    Greg impatiently waved his hand and said, "You can get out now!"


    With a broken heart, Leona walked out of the villa. It was late at night and the bar was the most popular time, so she took a bus and went to the bar.


    As soon as Leona was out of the taxi, Greg took out her phone and called the waitress of the bar, "You''ll ask Leona to drink with guests."


    Inside the bar, the waitress was checking on the business. She kept going through all kinds of rooms to send the customers the hostesses they liked.


    Amelia was stunned when she received the boss''s call all of a sudden. Leona had worked here for more than half a year, and she knew that his boss used to take care of Leona. Why did he suddenly ask her to drink with him?


    As a frequent visitor to this kind of club, Amelia knew what those men were thinking about. ''It''s not a good job for Leona. If she goes to drink with them, they will make fun of her.'' Amelia thought.


    At this moment, Amelia thought she had heard it wrong, so she asked uncertainly, "Boss, do you refer to Leona? But she... "


    On hearing that, Greg frowned again. He hated to be questioned. He said angrily, "Is there any problems?" Are you questioning my


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    had any other choice. Leona nodded slightly and said, "Amelia, I''ve made up my mind, but I can''t go out with the guests. I, I can only serve the guests with wine!" Speaking of this, Leona almost lost the courage to continue.


    Amelia nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I know. Come with me now. Mr. Jin has been waiting for you for a long time!" Then she led Leona out of the room.


    Following Amelia, Leona went straight to room 3, where there were three people. The man in the middle of the group was a man of urbane demeanor, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. At his forties, he looked a little bit indifferent.


    There was a fat bald man sitting on the left. He put a big cigar in his fingers and pressed himself against the sofa. Right then, he was holding a young girl with heavy make-up, making fun of her.


    On the right sat a middle-aged man, and a hostess beside him.


    At this time, Amelia came in with Leona. She walked up to them with a smile and said, "Mr. gold, this is our hostess who just drank into the sea today. Please take good care of her!"


    In an instant, everyone in the room looked at Leona. The eyes of the three men simultaneously revealed a glimmer of amazement. Before Amelia could say anything else, the fat, bald man pushed the young girl beside him to a middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses and said, "Mr. Jin, I''ll let Hilda accompany you today. I want to try the new comer first!"


    Then he dragged Leona into his arms and kissed her on her face. With the disgusting smell of cigarettes and alcohol in Leona, she almost spat it out. The man said in an obscene manner, "My sweetheart, let me teach you how to accompany the guests today!"


    Leona had never seen such a scene before. Leona was so frightened that she struggled hard and helplessly looked at Amelia. "No, Amelia, help me..."

 Chapter 83 Help Me

    Amelia didn''t expect things to go on like this. She had intended to ask Leona to accompany Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin was a regular visitor here, he was very honest.


    But this Mr. Zhang was different. Almost all the barmaids had been brought to the party by him. Although he looked like a businessman, he was the mafia boss in this city. They didn''t dare to offend him.


    But when Amelia saw that Leona was looking for her help, she couldn''t bear to leave Leona alone. So she walked to Leona and tried to pull her out of Mr. Zhang''s arms secretly. Then Amelia smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t frighten our new mistress. She won''t go out tonight. How about letting her accompany Mr. Jin!"


    Mr. Zhang glared at Amelia and slapped her in the face. He also scolded, "Bitch! Don''t ask for it! I like her, so she is blessed. I don''t care about if she wants or not. I can take anyone with me as long as I want! Get out! Don''t fucking get in my way! "


    Amelia fell on the ground hard. Although there was great pain on her face, she dared not say a word. She cast a glance at Leona and left the room.


    "Amelia..." Seeing Amelia going out, Leona shouted anxiously.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang had pulled Leona who was struggling to get rid of his grasp and walked to the sofa aside. He put one arm around Leona''s shoulder, picked up a glass of whisky and put it in front of her mouth. He said, "dear, please drink a glass of whisky for Mr. Zhang." He asked Leona to drink with his other hand wandering around. He liked this kind of innocent girl.


    While struggling, Leona tried to take away Mr. Zhang''s hand on her body and pushed out the glass on her mouth.


    Although Leona had worked in the bar for a long time, she was only a waitress before. It was the first time that she had seen such a scene. As Leona recalled that she had almost been bullied by Greg there last time, she was terrified.


    If it weren''t for York''s appearance that day, she would have been bullied by Greg. But now, York was on the other side of the continent, and it was impossible for him to come back to save her. As for Greg, she knew it was even more impossible. Leona''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Leona continued to refuse, and at the same time, she looked at the other people for help, and said in panic, "Sorry, I, I can''t drink!"


    However, they were just sitting there and waiting to see what was going on. The middle-aged man who sat on the right had a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Zhang is in a good mood today. You shouldn''t have made Mr. Zhang angry today. You''d better drink as much as you can, or it will do no good to you!"


    His tone was very threatening. Hearing that, Leona felt more embarrassed and indignant. She had seen this Mr. Zhang slapped Amelia, and knew that these men didn''t treat them as human beings. What should


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the boss was willing to help.


    Greg could see at a glance what Greg wanted to say something, so he asked immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Amelia said, "Boss, Leona is in No. 3 private room. You''d better go and have a look. If you come late, I''m afraid she will be bullied."


    Hearing what Amelia said, there was no expression on Greg''s face, but God knew that his heart was filled with anger at this time.


    But that was exactly what he wanted. Why did he want to go inside to save her after he heard that she was in danger? No, I''m tired of her. Even if she has sex with another man, it has nothing to do with me, right?


    Mr. Zhang was about to get in the box, and Mr. Jin wearing gold rimmed glasses stood up and said, "We''d better not disturb you. We should go out now!" Then he walked towards the door first.


    Another middle-aged man exchanged a knowing look with Mr. Jin. If they didn''t mishear, this woman called Greg.


    Everyone in the business circle of C City knew Greg, and it didn''t matter if the girl really knew Greg. It wasn''t worth offending him just because of Mr. Zhang.


    Besides, they were not interested in the scene at all. They stood up and said, "Please enjoy yourself, Mr. Zhang. We will see you next time!" After that, they walked out of the private room with two hostesses.


    As the door of the private room opened and closed for a while, it could be seen faintly that Leona was under Mr. Zhang''s control. Although she had no strength at the moment, she tried her best to hide aside and cried weakly, "no! Greg helps me!"


    On the other side, Greg was standing beside the bar counter and looking at room three. He had been hesitating whether he should go in and save that woman.


    Then two men and two women came out. Through the open door, Greg just saw what happened inside. Hence, he couldn''t help but stride into the room.

 Chapter 84 Being A Maid To Pay Off The Debt

    As Leona kept struggling, Mr. Zhang said with a ferocious face, "Greg? It doesn''t matter if he is here."


    At this moment, Greg kicked the door open and rushed into the room. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately kicked Mr. Zhang in anger.


    Bang! Mr. Zhang was kicked out by Greg. His head hit the table next to him and blood flowed out from his forehead.


    Mr. Zhang was shocked by what he had seen. He was the most well-known mafia boss in C City and no one dared to beat him. He was first slapped by Leona, and now by Greg. He shouted angrily, "Fuck! Who the hell kicked me?"


    Greg put his coat on Leona and held her up. "Well, it''s me who kicked you, isn''t it? How dare you touch my woman?"


    Noticing that the man standing in front of him was actually Greg, Mr. Zhang immediately wiped his eyes with force and said with a frightened face, "Well, it''s you, Mr. Wei. I didn''t know that she is your woman. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have risked my life to touch her. Please don''t be mad at me, Mr. Wei!"


    He had a small company in C City as well, but this was nothing compared to Greg. As long as Greg curled up his lips, his company would be bought by Greg at any time.


    He knew he was a man of power in the underworld, but he didn''t dare to offend Greg. As Greg was not angry, Mr. Zhang had to act on his own and defend himself.


    Mr. Zhang couldn''t help regretting that this new girl had something to do with Greg. What the hell was this? Greg actually let his woman to be barmaid here. However, the most important thing right now was to get through what happened now.


    On the other side, Greg just had a cold glance at him and then picked up Leona and left the room. Greg walked all the way to the car outside, and put Leona into the car, then he sat on the driver''s seat, and stepped hard on the accelerator. The car flew away like an arrow.


    Sitting on the copilot seat, Leona only felt hot all over her body and could not help shouting, "so hot..." The coat that was covering her slipped down and Leona continued to move.


    Greg frowned at the abnormal flush on Leona''s face. Obviously, someone drugged her. Greg cursed in her mind, ''Damn it! How could he drug her?''


    At that moment, Leona had moved to the side of Greg. She tried to lean against him. She just felt that she would feel much better if she stayed closer to him.


    "You stupid woman! Stop moving!" As Greg spoke, Leona fiddled him with her fingers again and again, which distracted him from driving toward the sidewalk nearby.


    However, Leona did not hear what he said at all. She kept on pulling her clothes.


    Greg drove his car into the beard and grabbed Leona''s hand, shouting, "Leona, wake up!"


    "I''m so uncomfortable..." Leona murmured unconsciously, not knowin


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    st night, what would you be like now?"


    Hearing what he said, Leona realized that it was indeed Greg who saved her last night. But at the same time, she almost threw the towel on his head.


    If he had not asked her to be a barmaid in the bar, she would not have been bullied by that idiot. In the final analysis, it was all his fault. But now she was the one who should express her gratitude. How dare he say that?


    However, Leona did not understand why Greg would appear in the bar as he asked her to drink with guests? But that was not what she cared about. Besides, she knew even if she asked, he would never say it. So she didn''t want to bring disgrace on herself.


    Looking at Leona being in a daze, Greg said in a cold voice again, "Dry my hair carefully. What you did yesterday offended the big client in the bar, and you''ll pay for it! I really don''t understand why you are so stupid. You didn''t even notice that someone drugged you. It''s really a miracle that you could grow up to this age!"


    That explained why Leona couldn''t remember anything last night. It turned out that she was drugged. Fortunately, she was rescued by Greg, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    But Greg would also held her accountable to this. What she lacked now was money. She might not be able to pay it all her life.


    Finally, Leona wiped Greg''s hair dry. Greg looked at her and said, "Silly woman, how are you going to compensate me for that?"


    Leona said reluctantly, "I''ll go to drink with them again tonight to make money for you as soon as possible! And I have my name. Don''t call me stupid woman anymore!"


    Hearing her protest, Greg burst into laughter and said, "You''re stupid to refuse to admit it. By the way, if I ask you to go to the bar again, it won''t be closed in a few days, so you''ll stay here as a maid from today on!"

 Chapter 85 Try Your Best To Make Me Happy

    Leona doubted that she had misheard his words. He asked her to be a maid instead of drinking with others in the bar. Although it sounded a bit unpleasant to be a maid, it was much better than having a drink with those disgusting people in the bar.


    "You mean I don''t have to drink with guests?" Leona asked, still not sure.


    Sitting on the sofa, Greg asked with his eyebrows raised, "What''s wrong? If you don''t like it, you can still drink with them."


    Leona quickly shook her head and said, "No, no, no. I can be a maid! I can cook, wash clothes and clean the house!" It was not difficult for Leona as she had been used to doing family work for so many years.


    Greg nodded. In fact, he had regretted it since she left yesterday. It turned out that he couldn''t see her with other men, which would make him want to kill someone.


    And he still wanted to continue to torture her and watch her suffering. In that case, he could just keep her by his side.


    Greg continued, "From today on, you are responsible for all the cleaning and cooking in this villa. And you don''t just need to be my maid. You have to make me happy as much as you can so as to make up for Jonson''s medical fee and the loss of the bar!"


    Leona was speechless and looked at him. This stupid pig was really hard to please. But as long as he didn''t ask her to drink with others, she didn''t care what he wanted her to do.


    However, Leona was still thinking about her study. She was a senior now and would graduate in half a year. She didn''t want to ruin her study like this. Then Leona continued, "I can be your maid, but I have to go to school in the daytime. I can only work after school!"


    Greg raised her eyebrows and looked at her. She was quite stubborn about studying. He didn''t want to make her desperate.


    In his mind, he should make it clear that his prey could see hope but is far from it. It didn''t seem fun until desperation was the last thing she wanted. So Greg said, "It doesn''t matter as long as you can clean up the whole villa after school and cook the meals until I come back."


    Leona nodded her head firmly. It was not a problem at all. She said firmly, "No problem, I will definitely do it!"


    Greg then called all the servants in and declared in public, "From today on, all of you, leave here!"


    There were more than a dozen servants in total. As soon as they heard that Greg was going to fire them, they all got frightened. Almost everyone turned to look at Lina in an instant. It was the longest time she had stayed with Greg. If Lina talked something, Greg might not fire them.


    Lina looked around and then stood out gingerly. "Mr. Wei, is there anything we did wrong? We will try our best to meet your requirements as


    ised to see that Greg was here as well. It was very late, and she didn''t expect that Greg was here alone.


    At the moment, Leona put down the bowl in her hand and said, "You''re back!"


    Greg replied with a humph and went upstairs. Leona made a face behind him and said, "I''ll prepare the bath water for you."


    Greg turned around and said, "Do it as quickly as possible. Put down the water in the bathtub and make dinner for me. I don''t know what you are doing as a maid."


    Leona took the coat that Greg handed to her, and quickly poured a bath water for him. Then she rushed downstairs again to prepare food for him.


    There were vegetables and meat left by Lina in the refrigerator. After a simple cooking of four dishes and a soup, Greg was walking downstairs.


    Looking at the simple food on the table, Greg frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "Didn''t I give you money to buy some food? Are you serious?"


    Standing beside her, Leona pulled her extremely short skirt downwards and said, "I didn''t know you would come back today, so I didn''t go shopping! How about you make do with this? I will buy more food tomorrow."


    Greg picked up a carrot and put it aside, and said in disgust, "I don''t eat carrots!"


    Leona tried to keep it in mind silently and then Greg picked up another piece of green onion and said in disgust, "I don''t like green onion and garlic, either!"


    Hearing that, Leona rolled her eyes at Greg. How troublesome this pig was! He should just starve to death!


    Sitting down, Greg pointed to the seat on the opposite and said, "sit down and eat with me!"


    "But I''ve already eaten..." Looking at Greg''s frown, Leona swallowed the rest words obediently. According to her past experience, she''d better not try to challenge this man''s anger, or she would be the one to pay the price.

 Chapter 86 Dont You Know What I Want

    Greg was eating the four dishes and one soup in front of Leona. And he complained, "It''s sour. This is salty, and that''s sweet. There''s chopped green onion in it..."


    Lowering her head, Leona listened to him and didn''t know what to say. Since he disliked her cooking, why were these dishes almost all eaten up? It was obvious that the pig was doing this deliberately.


    As a matter of fact, Greg was not that picky, but he said that on purpose. Finally, after two big bowls of rice, Greg touched his overstuffed stomach and said, "You need to improve your cooking skill. Clean it up, now!"


    Rolling her eyes secretly, Leona stood up to clear up the table.


    "Where is the dessert fruit?" Sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, Greg ordered as if he didn''t see Leona''s busy figure.


    So Leona had to put down her action of cleaning the table and hurried to the kitchen to prepare fruit for him. After the fruit was put on the table, Greg said, "How can I eat such a large piece of fruit?" Then Leona cut it into small pieces and put them on the table.


    "It''s not enough for me to cut such small snacks. I want fresh juice!" Greg had to order Leona to make the fruit into juice again.


    When the juice was served, Greg said again, "I don''t want to drink it anymore. Go and prepare some fruit for me!"


    When the fruit was served again, Greg changed his mind again. He wanted another cup of coffee.


    "I want some tea!"


    "I want to drink honey water!"


    Later on, Leona directly brought a tray into the room on which there were scented tea, black tea, green tea, milk, red wine and coffee. She took out all the things that she could find in the kitchen and put them in front of Greg and said, "There is everything here. You can drink whichever you like."


    Greg was looking at the seven or eight cups of coffee on the table as he raised his eyebrows. Greg knew it was an idiot to use this to deal with him. Greg snorted as he stood up and walked to the study.


    He hadn''t finished his work yet. As the CEO of the Wei Group, he was occupied with myriad affairs every day, and worked from office to dawn most of the time. He came back earlier tonight only for the reason that Leona was here. So he took the documents back for work.


    Seeing that, Leona was finally relieved. She continued to clean the kitchen. Soon after, Greg''s voice was heard again. "Stupid woman, come here! Clean up the room!"


    Leona rolled her eyes again and had to come to the study with a duster cloth. Standing next to Greg, Leona was cleaning the table and the windowsill.


    Louisa looked even gentler in the light of the study. Especially the dress that was made for her was translucent, and the scenery inside was partly hidden and partly visible. Greg couldn''t move away his eyes.


    At this time,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e Ling family, he would think of other ways. Anyway, if he wanted, she would never be able to get out of his control, which had been made very clear to Leona.


    Leona could only listen to God''s will now. Although she had fallen in love with Greg, she knew very well that he was just playing with her, and he would not really love her. So she had been keeping her heart all the time.


    When Leona came out of the hospital, it was already dark. Leona did not expect that she would stay in the hospital for such a long time.


    She had to go back in a hurry, otherwise the pig would get mad again. Just when Leona was about to take a bus, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was the same phone that Greg had given her. There was only a number on it, and she didn''t have many friends on it. On the contrary, nobody called her except Greg.


    "You stupid woman, where have you been?" As soon as Leona picked up the phone, she heard Greg''s angry voice. Leona put the phone away from her ear.


    "I was going to the hospital to visit my father!" Murmured Leona.


    On the other hand, sitting in the villa angrily, Greg made an exception and came back earlier today. He had been getting along with Leona for the past few days, and he was already used to see her being busy at home.


    Besides, he had shut off all social engagements for the sake of coming back to have dinner made by her. Although she was not as good as the cooks in the hotel, she made him feel warm and home-made.


    Today was a special day. Greg tried his best to finish his work as soon as possible so that he could come back as soon as possible. He wanted to take her out for a meal, but when he entered the room, he found that she was not there at all.


    On hearing that Leona was going to see Jonson in the hospital, Greg''s anger subsided a little. He then ordered, "Come back! Immediately!"

 Chapter 87 Be Clear With Your Identity

    Leona sighed helplessly. She had got used to this when Greg was talking to her. And she would always be a stupid woman in his eyes. So she had given up arguing with him about this.


    After Leona put down her phone, she rushed in the direction of the villa. When she entered the house, she saw that Greg was sitting in the living room, typing something on his laptop.


    Although Leona had a bad impression on Greg, she had to admit that this pig worked very hard. It was not easy for him to run such a big company!


    Leona tried to sneak back upstairs to change clothes and cook. She saw that Greg was busy with her work and didn''t want to bother him.


    In fact, as soon as Leona entered the door, Greg saw her as she was walking on tiptoe. He asked in a cold voice, "Are you willing to come back now?"


    Leona suddenly stopped. She was in a bad mood after coming back from the hospital. She and Jasmine were both Jonson''s daughters, and she was always a backup. Hearing that, Leona became angry.


    Standing beside the stairs, Leona said with her back to Greg, "Yes, I''m back!"


    Greg raised his eyebrows and looked at Leona in surprise. How dare she talk to him like that? It had been a long time since this wild cat ever showed its teeth.


    Greg could sense that Leona was in a bad mood, and she just came back from Jonson''s ward, so Greg realized that maybe Jonson had said something to her.


    But just as Leona was going upstairs and wearing the maid''s dress prepared for him, Greg opened the door and came in, which frightened Leona a lot.


    Leona covered herself with her clothes and asked in panic, "Why didn''t you knock when you came in?"


    Greg scornfully glanced at her and said, "This is my home, I can go wherever I want. Why should I knock the door? Besides, I''ve seen all your body! Don''t you think it''s a little pretentious to hide it from me now? Or you simply like this kind of game?"


    As he spoke, Greg moved towards Leona and tried to sit on the bed behind Leona, which made her have to lean back on the bed.


    Leona slipped and fell down to the bed. Sitting on her both sides, a strong arm held her waist and said mischievously, "Stupid woman, you don''t have to take so much trouble to seduce me." Then Greg lowered her head.


    "No, I didn''t mean that HMM!" However, before Leona could utter a single word, she was gagged by Greg''s lips, unable to utter another word.


    When everything finally returned to normal, more than an hour passed. Leona rubbed her sore and swollen waist. She had been squeezed by Greg day and night these days, and she felt that she would live at least ten years shorter. Leona really didn''t know why that pig was so keen on this?


    Having had enough food and drink, Greg felt much better and relaxed. He went into the bathroom directly as if nothing had happened and stood in front of Leona from a height.


    Greg threw a co


    immediately. The man''s glance at Leona made him very uncomfortable.


    Greg put the fork on the table, stood up and said coldly, "Let''s go!"


    Shocked, Leona raised her head and looked at Greg with an expression of confusion. The food had just been served, and she had only eaten a few bites and was about to leave. She wondered whether all of the seafood dishes on the table, which looked priceless, were wasted.


    "But I haven''t finished my meal yet..." Leona looked at the few dishes on the table and felt sorry for the food. Didn''t he know how hard it was to make money?


    However, when Leona saw that Greg obviously frowned, she smartly closed her mouth and followed him out of the restaurant.


    On their way to another restaurant, Leona saw a store selling children''s clothes, and she couldn''t help but look into it.


    Noticing the reluctant look in Leona''s eyes, Greg said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you give birth to my child. You have no right to do that."


    Hearing that, Leona suddenly came back to reality, with her heart twitching violently. Of course, she knew that he disdained to have child with her, but he needn''t say that out loud.


    Maybe her father was right. Greg hadn''t been so serious from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, why didn''t he cancel the engagement with Jasmine?


    Although Leona was the one who begged Greg to keep the engagement with Jasmine, no could force Greg do anything he didn''t want to do.


    Leona said obstinately, "Don''t worry. I don''t want your baby either. I have been taking birth control pills all the time!"


    "You''d better be clear about who you are!" Greg scratched his hair restlessly. It was his birthday today, and he had cancelled all the business and just wanted to celebrate it with Leona. But he didn''t expect to make her in such a bad mood.


    When they came back from the restaurant, Greg repeated having sex with Leona until dawn

 Chapter 88 Feed Me First

    After walking out of the school with her belongings, Leona found that it had been four or six months since she came back. Besides the thesis defense, students didn''t have to go to school very much. It was a chance for them to find a job.


    Holding something in her arms, Julie followed Leona closely. Since she had known what had happened to Leona last time, she had known that the man Leona had been with was the CEO of the Wei Group.


    Julie said with excitement, "Leona, I really envy you. You don''t have to look for a job all day like us. You can go to the Wei Group directly. You can make great progress as long as Greg helps. Otherwise, you can also help me to work as an intern in the Wei Group, okay?"


    But Leona frowned. She wouldn''t talk to Greg, and she didn''t tell him about jobs.


    Staying at home all day was enough to drive her crazy. If she could see him all the time during work, Leona swore that she would definitely go crazy.


    Greg was cold and ruthless. He''s a man who''d never lower his requirements in work. Besides, Leona wouldn''t rely on him to find a job.


    Now that Leona had graduated from college, she could let go of her feelings completely and went to find a job she liked.


    Leona said lightly, "I won''t go to find him. If you want to work in the Wei Group, you can apply for a job. They may be recruiting new employees too!"


    Curling her lips, Julie knew that this stupid woman meant it and wouldn''t talk to Greg. If she had such a good chance, she would seize it.


    Back in the villa, Leona opened the computer to fill in her resume and constantly looked to the company she thought was not bad. To her surprise, Leona received the reply soon.


    In fact, her replies were from ZL Group, which told her that she could take an interview tomorrow. Leona didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly. For the first time in her life, she bought a lot of food outside to celebrate.


    That night, when Greg came back home, he saw a table full of dishes, and she was surprised too. Looking at Leona who was busy cooking in the kitchen with an apron on her, Greg felt his heart beat violently for the first time. He had a kind of feeling of home.


    Looking at Leona, Greg couldn''t help but come over and hug her in her arms, rubbing his head against her head.


    "You seem to be in a good mood today." That was a very low voice. Greg said it while moving around his hands on her.


    Leona dodged his big hands and put the chopped food into the pot. She gasped for air and said, "All right. Just go and wait. The dinner will be ready soon!"


    But Greg was totally indifferent. He kept on attacking, as if nothing had happened. He said in a lower voice, "I''ll be here with you."


    But Leona was also startled. She struggled and said, "Stop it. I can''t cook now!"


    Looking at her flour stained face, Greg


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    was to find a profitable and easy job now.


    Moreover, Zachary''s Company always had a good reputation, and the employee benefits were much better than other companies. That was why so many people would come to apply for the job.


    Without any hesitation, Leona signed her name on the contract without even reading it carefully. When she handed the contract to the manager, Leona clearly felt that the other party breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Leona looked at them doubtfully. She felt that she was tricked. Before she could figure it out, the manager led her directly to the top floor.


    Seeing the lift button stopped on the top floor, Leona asked doubtfully, "Manager Chen, am Iworking on the top floor?" Leona remembered that only the CEO''s office would be on the top floor. This company was really different.


    The HR manager said with a smile, "why does a clerk work on the top floor? Congratulations, Miss Ling. You are going to be the Secretary of our Deputy General Manager. His office is on the top floor. Many people can''t get this job. You should cherish this opportunity!"


    Leona was even more confused. They didn''t recruit secretaries. Leona had no time to think too much. The elevator had stopped. Led by the HR manager, Leona walked directly to the deputy general manager''s office.


    Stepping on the thick carpet, Leona still felt unreal. The previous secretary next to Leona saw Leona and knew that it was she who took the place of her. She glared at Leona angrily.


    God knew how much efforts she had made in order to be the deputy general secretary. The deputy general manager would take over the company in the future, and he was handsomeand humorous. Most importantly, he was not married yet. If she succeeded, she could live a totally different life.


    But Leona took away the seat from her. Linda gritted her teeth and deliberately knocked Leona down.

 Chapter 89 We Meet Again

    But before Leona could say anything, Linda pretended to be shy and said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to do that. The deputy general manager is waiting for us in the office. Go in quickly!"


    Leona felt inexplicable hostility to Linda. She did not offend her, why should she do this?


    The human resources manager urged Leona. Leona smiled politely to Linda and followed into the deputy general manager''s office.


    As soon as Leona entered the deputy general manager''s office, she was immediately stunned by the luxurious decoration of the room. She couldn''t help muttering in her mind that these rich men were really capricious.


    A man was sitting behind a huge desk, but Leona couldn''t see his face clearly as his back was to her.


    At this time, the human resources manager said respectfully, "Mr. deputy general manager, Miss Ling has been here!"


    "Well, you can leave now. I have something to talk to Miss Ling," said the person behind the desk


    "Yes, sir!" The HR manager left the room respectfully. Before he left, he shot a look at Leona and reminded her to be careful.


    Leona felt the voice was a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere, but she could not remember it at the moment. Then she smiled secretly. How could she know the deputy general manager of Zachary''s Company? It must be her illusion.


    Seeing that the manager had left, Leona said, "Nice to meet you, deputy general manager. My name is Leona Ling, and I''m studying in H University..."


    Before Leona could finish her sentence, the man sitting on the back seat interrupted her. "Miss Ling, could you please make a cup of coffee for me? I want sugar and no milk."


    Hearing his words, Leona suddenly realized what was going on. She was now the Secretary of the deputy CEO, and it was natural for her to make coffee.


    Then she turned around and walked out. She looked for a long time and finally found the tea room. When she came in with a cup of steaming coffee and was about to put it on the table.


    The person behind the desk turned around and said to Leona with a smile, "Leona, we meet again. What a coincidence!"


    Leona was startled by the man in front of her. ''Isn''t this Samuel?'' Leona thought. Why was he here? Leona''s hand trembled in an instant, and a drop of coffee splashed and scalded her hand. She cried out in pain, "ah!"


    Seeing that Leona was in a panic, Samuel felt like he was about to take revenge on Ling. A hint of slyness flashed across his eyes but quickly disappeared.


    Samuel handed a paper towel to her. Then, Leona calmed down, with so many doubts in her heart.


    What a small world! Before she came here, only clerk and department manager were needed.


    Now they wanted to recruit a secretary. Did Samuel arrange it in advance?


    Seeing that Leona did not speak,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s company. My father is a major shareholder in this company, but he is not the only shareholder. Although my father doesn''t want me to keep the company, he needs a general shareholder''s meeting to decide the final decision."


    Leona was even more confused by his words. Even so, what did it have to do with her?


    She was just a freshman who had just graduated from University, and had no social experience or working ability. She had to start from scratch. Wasn''t it risky for him to do so?


    "Now another major shareholder is also my uncle. We are a family business and he is competing for the position of CEO. He has worked here for many years and his company is also full of his trusted subordinates. Everything I have done is watched by him, which is very unfavorable to me. So I have to find a person I trust most without being bribed. We graduated from the same school before. I know you well, so I want you to do me a favor!"


    Looking at Samuel''s sincere face, Leona''s heart began to shake. Although Leona was not clear about the intrigues in those large families, she could also guess some. It seemed that the life behind these noble young men was not that easy.


    All of them seemed to be kind and amiable on the surface, but in fact, they were carrying out a sinister conspiracy behind. For a moment, Leona felt a little pity for Samuel.


    But Leona still didn''t believe it. She asked in a low voice, "Why me? There are many students in the school, and you have many friends!"


    Samuel smiled and said, "My former friends were all the business partners of different companies. Do you think they would give up the idea of going back to take over the family business and come to help me? Besides, when I went to school, I dated most of my girlfriends. They were after my money. You are the only one who didn''t care about my money. I trust you!"

 Chapter 90 Stunningly Beautiful

    Looking at Samuel''s sincere eyes, Leona felt something different in her heart, but she no longer doubted it as before.


    Maybe it''s because Samuel was born in a rich family. Although Leona was born in a silver spoon family, she always knew that she and the Ling family would never be integrated.


    The reason why she helped Jonson was that he was her father. After all, it was him who gave her life, which was also a way of thanking him.


    ''Although Samuel comes from a wealthy family, he has to compete with his family for the throne. He must be very lonely in his heart. On the other hand, Leona felt sorry for Samuel.


    From the way Leona looked at him, Samuel could tell that she totally believed what he said. He laughed in his mind and thought, ''This woman is really stupid. I really don''t understand what kind of charm she has. Why both York and Greg would fall in love with her?''


    From then on, Leona started her career as Samuel''s secretary peacefully. After getting along with Samuel during this period of time, her impression of Samuel had totally changed.


    In the past, Leona thought Samuel was a playboy who only knew about eating and playing, but now it seemed that he has some merits.


    Samuel was the last to leave the company. The light in his office was never off before others. And in the morning, Samuel was basically the first to come to the company. Leona even suspected that he was working all night.


    Samuel was serious to work and Leona would treat him well. Through these days'' efforts, Leona had become more skilled at business.


    Samuel was quite different when he was at usual. He was careful and meticulous when he worked, and he was considerate to his subordinates. Almost all the employees had a good impression of him.


    Generally speaking, Leona would work overtime with Samuel as a secretary. But up to now, Samuel didn''t ask her to work overtime with him, which made her more grateful.


    As for Leona, she rushed to the villa as soon as she got off work every day. She hardly had any spare time to talk with her colleagues, so she seldom talked to them during office hours.


    On the other hand, Greg had been coming back to have meals almost every day recently, so Leona didn''t dare to act rashly. She had become the role of a good girl in the company.


    One day, Leona took a look at the clock and found that it was almost time to go off work. She was about to pack up and go back to cook and clean the villa.


    At this time, the internal phone rang on the table, and then Samuel''s low and magnetic voice came, "Leona, please come in!"


    At Samuel''s office, Leona asked, "deputy general manager, what'' can I do?"


    "There is a charity auction tonight. My partner can''t make it up for me. I have to go with you. Just get ready for it. As for the clothes, the company will reimburse you for it, and there will be overtime salary!


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d to find one less transparent for her. This strapless dress was not acceptable to Leona, but it was much better than the translucent one.


    It was just a simple dress, from the front to the knee, with two side wavy, from the back to the ground, which made the design elegant and graceful.


    The dress seems to have been tailor-made for Leona. It''s a strapless dress, but the vast expanse of the dress made Leona blush.


    Leona turned into a totally different woman after that. Even the owner couldn''t believe her eyes. Then the owner combed up Leona''s long hair in a ponytail, leaving only a few strands of hair on her cheeks, which made Leona more enchanting and pretty.


    Finally, she took out two crystal earrings and wore a crystal necklace around Leona neck. The owner did not put on makeup for Leona. Just with a little bit lip gloss, Leona suddenly looked so different from the appearance she was before.


    Standing in front of the floor to ceiling mirror and looking at the noble and elegant woman in the mirror, Leona could not believe her own eyes at this moment.


    The proprietress looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction, and said, "Great! I''m sure that you will amazed Samuel!"


    Leona hurried to explain, "It''s not what you think. I''m just a secretary. We''re just colleagues! By the way, can you give me a shawl?"


    The proprietress knew why Mrs. Ling wanted it. She smiled and put a shawl on Leona shoulder, which made Leona feel more relaxed.


    When Leona went downstairs in her high-heeled shoes, the sudden change in her facial expression made Leona''s heart skip a beat.


    There was a gleam of admiration in his eyes. Samuel didn''t expect this woman to be so beautiful when she dressed up. It seemed that he had got a wrong judgment.


    Leona in front of him looked extremely innocent. She had completely mixed the two different temperament. In an instant, Samuel''s hormones surged up.

 Chapter 91 Panic

    Leona looked at Samuel in front of her and felt uneasy, as she had seen the aggressive look in Greg''s eyes.


    "Am I weird in this way? I''d better change to another one! " As she said, Leona was about to turn around and go back to the fitting room upstairs.


    After hearing what she said, Samuel suddenly came to his senses from amazement. He began to regret that he shouldn''t be like this as if h had never seen beautiful girls before.


    Samuel was very attractive to girls, especially after he went to high school. There were lots of beautiful girls chasing after him. He had been dating girls for over ten years.


    But it was the first time for Samuel to see a woman like Leona who mixed her innocence with her enchantment of a mature woman.


    After realizing his impoliteness, Samuel hurriedly stopped Leona from going back to change her clothes. Samuel walked quickly over and said, "No need for that. You look so beautiful. It''s getting late. Let''s hurry up!" Samuel made a gesture to Leona to hold his arm.


    Although feeling a little awkward, Leona knew the basic etiquette. So she went on to walk.


    However, Leona was not used to wearing such high-heeled shoes, especially the one the owner had picked for her. Leona missed the step and fell down the stairs immediately.


    Hearing this, Leona screamed, "aha..." Leona was about to fall down. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes.


    However, the expected pain did not come, Leona felt herself fell into a warm and wide chest. The strong chest muscle showed that Samuel was not as weak as he looked, on the contrary, he was very strong.


    With her face right against his chest, Leona could hear Samuel''s strong heartbeat clearly. A pair of strong arms wrapped around Leona''s waist, stopping her from falling down.


    Samuel said over Leona''s head, "Leona, why are you so careless? Did you get hurt?"


    Leona realized how embarrassed she looked. She could not help but feel regret that she could not even wear high heels. It seemed that she had to exercise hard in the future in order to avoid this.


    Leona quickly straightened up, lowered her head and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. I... I''m just not used to wearing high heels!"


    Looking at the embarrassed Samuel, Leona felt a little bit disappointed as he still held her in his arms and hands. He wanted to hold her a little longer.


    But in a split second, Samuel regained his composure and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. It''s very hard for a girl to wear such high-heeled shoes."


    In the end, Leona had to take a small step forward, fearing that she would fall down if she went too fast.


    When they showed up at th


    as a determined person.


    His cold temperament attracted the attention of many women. They were even more welcomed than Samuel.


    The woman next to Greg was quite plump with a lot of valuable diamonds on her body and her clothes were so revealing.


    She hung most of her body on Greg, smugly looking at the envious faces of the ladies from the upper class on both sides.


    Seeing that, Leona lowered her head and kept praying in her mind, ''I don''t want that idiot to see me. If he knows I''m here, what the consequence will be?''


    As Leona was lowering her head and wiping the cream off her body with a tissue, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in front of her. Before she realized, the owner of the shoes had taken the tissue from her hand and cleaned the cream on her dress considerately.


    Samuel wiped with the towel and said gently, "Look at you. You are already twenty years old. How could you be so careless while eating?" Samuel even wiped the cream off Leona''s lips.


    Leona looked at the man in front of her dumbfounded. Why did Samuel suddenly appear here and wipe the corners of her mouth? Didn''t he know that people would be suspicious of his behavior?


    Leona took the tissue from Samuel''s hand and said with her head down, "Thank you. I can do it myself. deputy general manager, I''m not feeling well. I want to leave now!"


    Of course, Simon Qi knew why she was so nervous. He had found it as soon as Claire came in so he chose this moment to act beside Leona.


    As soon as she said that, she stood up in a hurry, even forgetting that she hadn''t put on her high heels yet. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, and it was best that she could leave before Levi discovered her.


    However, as soon as Leona stood up, she hit directly into a man''s chest.

 Chapter 92 Dinner In Gu Familys House

    Greg brought his new models to the charity auction. He had planned to take Leona with him, but Leona may not want to have come because of what happened to her last time.


    Even though he knew that if he forced Leona to come, she did not dare to refuse. He was not willing to force her again.


    In particular, they had been getting along very well these days. Leona was no longer irritating him as much as before. Leona cleaned the villa every day and cooked before he came back. She was like a virtuous wife.


    It was clear that Leona was flattering him. And because of this, he didn''t embarrass her any more. He would have called the servants back if he didn''t like the cozy moment.


    He was quite used to the meals Leona cooked recently, which made it hard for him to eat outside as before.


    Of course, Leona could only cook home cooked dishes, the taste was not as good as that of the chefs outside, but he ate the most delicious food. Every time he finished the dishes.


    Greg wouldn''t have come to the charity auction if it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t turn it down today. In order to go back to have meals cooked by Leona every day, he had turned down a lot of social activities, and even had less news with women.


    When Greg arrived at the party room with his new model Susan, he was thinking that he could go back as soon as he showed up. However, as soon as he entered the room, he heard a cough from a corner.


    He didn''t care about such trifles at first, but when his eyes inadvertently shot towards there, he saw a familiar figure.


    Greg boiled inside him. It was that stupid woman. Greg didn''t bring her here out of kindness, but he didn''t expect her to come here by herself. Did she hook up with another man behind his back?


    And look at what kind of clothes she was wearing. How dare she show her body in such a way? She had pretended to be innocent in front of him.


    This was definitely another trick of hers. Greg was so angry that his hair almost stood up. It seemed that he underestimated Leona. No wonder she could entertain people in bars. She could deal with anyone.


    This stupid woman dared to make fun of him as a monkey. He would let her know the consequences of offending him. Greg had thought that Leona had learned well these days. It seemed that Leona had been deliberately lying to him. If he hadn''t found it, he would be deceived by her for all this long time.


    Sitting next to him, Susan felt that Greg was very angry, although he was wearing a cold face that no one could see the difference.


    But as soon as Susan was beside Greg, she clearly felt that the air around her obviously decreased several degrees in an instant. At the same time, Greg grabbed Susan with his big hand and pinched it hard. It was so painful that Susan had a painful expression on her face.


    "Mr. Wei, you are hurt


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Leona had ever read it on the Internet. It was extremely expensive. Everything used by this man was so luxurious, and he would never treat himself shabbily.


    The odor reminded Leona of Greg. At this moment, Leona didn''t even dare to open her eyes because she was scared to see Greg''s face.


    After all, most men in the upper class liked to use cologne, including Samuel. Maybe it was not just Greg, but also other rich guys wearing this. Leona wished that it was someone else. Leona prayed in her heart.


    However, at the next moment, the voice above her head completely shattered Leona''s only hope. A low and familiar voice rang in her ears, so low that only Leona could hear, "Leona, how dare you come to this place without telling me. Are you hooked up with someone else?"


    Leona suddenly became cold as if she had fallen into an ice hole. At this moment, she wished she could just fall on the ground and pass out. How unlucky she was?


    The more frightened she was, the more hopeless she was. Judging from his tone, Greg was obviously angry. What should she do?


    At this moment, Leona stood up in a panic as if she saw a demon waving at her. She felt an extreme pain from her ankle and wanted to get rid of this man, but she found that his big palm was tightly holding her.


    There was a stabbing pain on her shoulder. Greg grabbed it tightly. He was furious.


    Now that she couldn''t escape, she had to face it. Leona hoped that he could listen to his explanation, although her explanation had always been chicanery in Greg''s ears, he only believed what he saw.


    But if she didn''t explain, Greg would misunderstand her even more. In a panic, Leona said, "It''s not what you think. Let me explain..."


    As expected, before Leona finished her words, Greg ignored it as well. He looked at Samuel with cold and flaming eyes and said, "It seems that Mr. Chi is interested in my woman?"

 Chapter 93 Forget It!

    Greg stared at Samuel with his Falcon like eyes, which sparkled with dangerous light, as if Greg was a cheetah staring at its prey.


    Greg claimed that Leona was his woman and also claimed that he owned her.


    At this moment, Greg looked at Samuel as if he was the king who possessed the life of his people.


    However, contrary to Greg''s expectations, Samuel only wore a slight smile, which made him look even more charming. "Yes, it''s you, Mr. Wei. But Leona is my secretary. Shouldn''t I, as the boss, care about my employees? Leona has a lot of important and urgent documents of Zachary''s Company in hand. If she gets exhausted because of this, I, as her boss, will feel sorry for her. What''s more, as far as I know Leona is still single. How could Mr. Wei treat her as your woman?"


    Anger was boiling inside Greg as he heard what Samuel said. The veins on Greg''s forehead bulged. ''What a stupid woman! She works as a secretary in the Zachary''s Company behind my back!'' Greg cursed inwardly. And she was also the personal secretary. Why didn''t she tell him before?


    Soon, Greg continued to grasp Leona''s shoulder with more strength, and clearly, there were deep fingerprints on it, which showed how angry he was at this moment.


    Leona could feel the pain on her shoulder, but now she also felt the extreme pain on her ankle. This time, she just injured the foot she had injured in the clothing store. It hurt so much that Leona was sweating, but she dared not to make a sound.


    Seeing all this, Samuel was very proud that his plan was a success. It''s the best way to vent Samuel''s anger on Leona if Greg ditched her.


    But before that, Leona had to take the opportunity to make it clear to Greg. Most of the people around were watching them now, so she had to leave as soon as possible.


    Greg''s engagement party had made her notorious for a long time. She didn''t want that kind of thing to happen again.


    At that moment, Leona gently pulled the corner of Greg''s coat and said, "It''s not what you think. Let me explain it to you, OK? There are so many people here. It''s not good to be seen... "


    Greg tried to keep his anger under control, but he knew he should keep sober.


    Knowing that this was not the right place to lose his temper, Greg tried hard to suppress his anger, lowered his head and bit Leona on the side of her neck.


    It hurt so much that tears almost came out of Leona''s eyes. She grabbed tightly at the corner of Greg''s coat, trying her best to control her pain.


    Greg gritted his teeth but this time he didn''t bite it as he held it with all his strength. He said in a low voice, "So you know there are so many people here. How dare you seduce another man here so blatantly! Leona, you really should give me an explanation!"


    From the scene, Greg and


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ok him at least an hour to drive from such a long distance, but today it took him half an hour.


    As the car was yet stopping steadily, Leona was pulled out of the front passenger seat rudely and dragged into the villa.


    As soon as Greg entered the room, he threw Leona away on the ground. Greg took off his suit jacket and threw it on the floor.


    Greg''s suit jacket was thrown on the tea table by him. In an instant, the tea set and fruit on the tea table were all thrown off, making Leona shiver with fear.


    Leona was half lying on the ground and frightened by Greg. She retreated.


    But because of the pain from her ankle, Leona could only slid her hands and one leg on the ground.


    This Greg was so scary. But Leona just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. She couldn''t help but lean backwards and hit herself into the sofa. As a result, her injured ankle hit against the tea table. Immediately, Leona felt so painful that she was covered in sweat, but she dared not scream out.


    If Leona didn''t make it clear at this moment, she would have no chance to explain. Even if she was afraid, she had to tell the truth.


    She said with fear, "Listen to me, I''m just working in the Zachary''s Company. Samuel is the deputy general manager of the company. I''m just his secretary. There''s nothing between us!"


    Leona told Greg what had happened briefly, but Greg squinted and snorted, "Secretary? Aren''t you the personal secretary? To what extent? Are you intimate? But I admire you, Leona. You are really good at seducing men. You are so quick in finding the next man. Don''t ever think about it. Even if I get tired of you one day, you are not allowed to be with other men. You''d better give up!"


    On the other hand, Greg was holding his expensive tie; on the other hand, he grabbed Leona''s injured ankle and pulled her in his own direction.

 Chapter 94 You Are Scum

    Greg''s eyes sparkled with a bloodthirsty smile, which looked like a demon to Leona. But as he tightly gripped her sprained ankle, Leona almost passed out in pain.


    Fear was written all over Leona''s face. Her dress slid down, revealing her beautiful body.


    Looking at Greg with a grimace, Leona''s face turned pale as she heard the crack of her clothes.


    Leona couldn''t help begging, "Please, please don''t do this to me. I have nothing to do with Samuel. We have nothing..."


    But her supplication met with a more violent attitude from Greg. At this moment, there was only endless anger in Greg''s eyes, no matter what Leona said.


    Greg bound her hands with his tie and then threw himself at her.


    Leona felt as if she was torn apart, suffering not only from her body, but also from her heart.


    She kept shaking her head and crying, but she couldn''t stop Greg at all. He seemed to be crazy, pouncing on her.


    Leona had a feeling that she was dying. She looked away and avoided the evil Greg''s eyes.


    Her heart was bleeding. Leona admitted that during this period of time, she had revived her dead heart because of the harmonious relationship with Greg


    However, she didn''t expect it to happen. Her heart kept yelling, ''Don''t do this to me!''


    But Leona couldn''t do anything about it. She smiled bitterly in her heart. Shouldn''t she have known the truth long ago? She was just his toy. How could a person fall in love with a toy?


    Dissatisfied with her unresponsive response, Greg grabbed her face and said, "Leona, don''t put on that pitiful look. Even though you pretend to be innocent all the time, it won''t change the fact that you''re a tramp. You''re just a tramp by nature!"


    With tears streaming down her face, Leona fixed her eyes on Greg. It turned out that she was always that kind of woman in his heart. Then why did he keep her by his side?


    There were blue and purple marks on her wrists because she kept struggling. Especially on her ankle, the pain was so intense. At this moment, Leona felt that she had had enough of it. Why should she be treated like this?


    "Now that I''m a shameless woman, why do you still try every means to keep me by your side? That only means you are a scumbag, and you will be punished!"


    Hearing that, Greg gritted his teeth in order to punish her, which made her tremble like a leaf in the autumn wind.


    Next to Leona, Greg gripped her face and said in a ferocious voice, "You called me a scum? What right do you have to scold me? Take back your words, or I will make you beg for death."


    With a bitter smile, Leona said without any expression in her eyes, "I''d rather die now. Since the day I met you, I''ve never had a good day. You devil, curse you to go to hell! "


    Did this stupid woman curse him? Greg didn''t want to hear that anymore, so he lowered his


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    er die than ask for it.


    Looking at the obstinate expression on her face, Greg was irritated. This stupid woman had no choice but to refuse any help. But when he saw that Leona had wounds all over her body and that miserable appearance, Greg was less angry.


    Impatiently, Greg said, "Never mind. I''ll call a doctor here to cure you." As soon as he said that, Wei International Trade Company took out her phone and dialed a number. Since the Wei Group had own hospital, it was absolutely that he could call the doctor here.


    However, as soon as Leona heard that he was going to call the family doctor, she immediately shouted fiercely, "No, I have to go to the hospital!"


    Greg looking at her surprised. What the hell was this stupid woman doing now? Angela ignored her and continued to call the doctor. "Hey, call a family doctor right now. He or she should be good at both medicine and surgery."


    Leona saw that Greg was totally ignored her, so she lost her temper again and glared at Greg "I''m going to the hospital!"


    Taking a glance at her, Greg said impatiently, "Stupid woman, listen to me carefully. I have the final say here!" Then he went straight to the wardrobe and took out a shirt and a suit.


    Leona was so angry that she trembled all over. She leaned against the wall and said, "Then I won''t see the doctor!"


    Greg glanced at her scornfully, turned around and walked outside, and replied coldly, "Do as you like."


    Sitting on the floor, Leona felt wronged and cried again. Soon, Lina led a family doctor into the room.


    Lina''s heart ached when she saw Leona sitting on the ground. "Leona, why are you sitting on the ground? Let me help you up to the bed and asked the doctor to check on your feet. Why is your foot so swollen? It must be painful, isn''t it?"


    Leona looked at the doctor and shouted, "Get out, I don''t want you to see me, get out..."

 Chapter 95 Do You Think You Can Escape

    Lina and all the servants were informed to go back to work early in the morning. It was a great pleasure for them to be back.


    When Lina arrived at the room, she happened to see that Greg was about to go out. As soon as Greg left, a doctor came and said he was here to treat.


    Lina still didn''t believe it, so she called Greg. After she got the confirmation, she took the doctor to the bedroom on the second floor, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Seeing that Leona did not cooperate, the doctor looked at Lina with embarrassment. He did not know what to do. If Greg was not happy, he would have lost his job.


    Lina didn''t expect that Leona would react like this. She persuaded Leona in a soft voice, "Leona, how could you not see a doctor for your wound? Listen to me, and let the doctor take a look at you, okay?"


    Lina kept persuading Leona and felt sorry for her. Leona in front of her was pale and bloodless.


    The corner of her mouth was purple, and there was dry blood on her lips. Her hair was messy over her face, just like a female ghost.


    Her body was covered with bruises and bruises, and the marks on her wrists were more obvious. Leona was thinner than when she first came here.


    In particular, Leona''s apparently swollen ankle was as thick as her calf of her legs.


    ''how could Greg treat such a good girl like this! What a shame!'' Lina complained in mind!


    The doctor also persuaded, "That''s right, Miss Ling. You must let me examine your injuries, or you may be disabled if delayed!" He intentionally made it sound serious and wanted to frighten Leona so as to treat her.


    However, Leona did not listen to the doctor at all. She threw away anything she touched at the doctor and screamed, "Go away. I don''t want you to see it. I want to go to the hospital, or I can just be lame!"


    Lina didn''t want Leona''s ankle to get hurt again, so she asked the doctor to go out.


    Lina was very worried about Leona when she saw Leona like this. When Leona calmed down a little, she asked again, "Leona, why don''t you let the doctor have a look?"


    Lina left a very good impression on Leona. Leona looked at Lina calmly and said, "No, Lina. It''s not that I don''t want to recover. I just don''t want to be treated here. I want to go to the hospital!"


    Lina didn''t understand why Leona insisted on going to the hospital. It was troublesome. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to call the doctor here directly? ''The doctor who can treat Leona must not be a quack, or else Mr. Wei won''t hire him.''


    But no matter what Lina said asked, Leona insisted on going to the hospital and said, "Here is no equipment in the hospital. I need to do a full examination to see if there is any internal injury!"


    Thinking that what Leona said made sense, Lina said, "Okay, wait a moment. I''ll call Mr. Wei to ask him. If he agrees, I will ask the driver to take you to the hospital!" Then Lina turned


    abducted?


    Lina was frightened out of her wits when she called Greg. And the one who answered the phone was Wayne. Then Greg quickly repeated what happened to Leona, "Mr. Zhang, will Leona be in any danger? Lina sobbed. It''s all my fault. I didn''t watch her closely!"


    On the other side, Greg was having a meeting at the company, and when Wayne whispered in his ear that Leona was missing, Greg immediately squinted dangerously.


    Blue veins stood out on his forehead, and Greg banged the table. The sales manager, who was reporting work, was shocked and dropped the report in his hand.


    Totally ignoring the frightened expression of all the managers, Greg suddenly stood up from his seat and coldly said, "the meeting is over!" Then he strode outside.


    Greg didn''t think that as Lina had said, Leona was kidnapped or kidnapped. She was already twenty years old, how could she be kidnapped? And even abducted in the hospital?


    It was almost impossible to kidnap Leona. She was just a poor woman without everything, and she didn''t even have friends. Who would kidnap such a person? Unless the kidnappers were out of mind.


    There was only one possibility: she ran away. Greg finally remembered her abnormality this morning. No wonder Leona wouldn''t let the doctor treat her at home. It turned out that this stupid woman had a plan already.


    Greg called out as he gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect this stupid woman to have the nerve to trick her. ''It seems that I''ve been too nice to her.'' Greg thought.


    Sitting in the monitor room of the hospital and watching all the surveillance videos, Greg finally saw the familiar figure through the monitor at the back door, limping out, and there was no one on the side.


    Leona really ran away, and Greg''s eyes were as bloodthirsty as demon''s. Sitting on the table, he thought, "Leona, do you think you can escape?" I will find you even if I need to turn the whole city upside down.

 Chapter 96 Get Out Of Here

    As soon as Greg got out of the hospital, he called Wayne. "I don''t care how you do it. Even if you turn the whole city upside down in the following three days, you must find Leona out!" Then Greg immediately hung up the phone.


    Greg was speechless. He kept his eyes on the road and thumped the steering wheel hard. He had called Leona many times before, but she turned off her phone. If she didn''t turn on her phone, he wouldn''t be able to find her by using the satellite sign.


    It never occurred to him that the stupid woman would become so smart.


    He saw clearly that Leona went out from the back door of the hospital by taxi and left. Did the stupid woman think she could escape in this way? Before he told her to leave, Greg would grab her out even if she ran into a mouse hole.


    Before getting to her apartment, Leona went downstairs to buy some food. She lived there only for a few days, but there was no food in it. In the future, she would have to live there for a long time, so she had to prepare more.


    After a while, Leona returned to the house with a lot of things in her hands. Although it was very small and all the area was even less than that of the bathroom of Greg''s, she was the owner of the house and she could do whatever she wanted and she didn''t have to endure the humiliation anymore.


    Leona put the card into her phone and threw the old one into the trash can. That card was the one that Greg installed in her phone last time.


    Without thinking, Leona knew that the pig would definitely call her when he knew that she escaped. This time, she would make it impossible for him to find her.


    After putting in the new card, Leona suddenly remembered that she should call Samuel and ask for leave because she couldn''t go to work now.


    The phone was soon connected, and there was a magnetic voice from the other side, "Hello, I am Samuel!"


    "Hello, deputy general manager. I''m Leona. I sprained my ankle yesterday, so I can''t go to work for a few days. I want to ask for a sick leave," Leona said hurriedly.


    Samuel immediately asked with concern, "Is she really sprained? I was worried about your foot. Is it serious? How about I go to see you?"


    Leona refused at once, "No, it''s just a sprain. It will be fine in a few days!"


    "All right. You can take care of yourself for a few more days. When you are fully recovered, you can come back to work!" Samuel agreed readily.


    But Leona hesitated and said, "Also, I have something else to ask you. If Greg asks about me, please tell him that I have resigned."


    Samuel was sitting in the bright and spacious office, with two feet high on the big desk. With a smug smile on his face, he asked with concern, "Really? Is there any trouble? Maybe I can help you!"


    Samuel was in a good mood, so he guessed that there must be a quarrel between Leona and Greg, which was exactly what he wanted.


    But it seemed that Greg was not going to let Leona go. Otherwise, why d


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    is stupid woman to death.


    After five seconds, Greg finally calmed down a little bit and his face returned to the calm as usual.


    Greg stared at Leona with an evil smile on his face, but that smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He snorted and said, "Stupid woman, why don''t you run away? Do you think you can escape? Don''t ever think about leaving me before I kick you out!"


    His voice was like a devil''s. Hearing it, Leona almost freaked out and her heart was beating fast. She was really frightened to death by Greg.


    Greg saw the bowl of noodles on the table which was almost untouched, and there were several vegetables floating over it, and an egg on it, which smelt of a faint fragrance.


    At that moment, Greg was incredibly hungry. Then he remembered that he had forgotten to eat anything for a whole day because Leona had ran away from him so quickly. He sat there and glutted himself with the chopsticks that Leona had used before.


    Hearing that he was eating the noodles cooked by her, Leona was even more hungry, and she also didn''t eat anything the whole day.


    But she didn''t dare to move or even make a sound. She could only give up looking in the direction of the door.


    The room was very small, and there was a table against the door, which was blocked by Greg. Leona had to pass Greg if she wanted to go. But it was impossible for her to escape.


    Greg put down the bowl and chopsticks. He was in a better mood now since he finally found her.


    He looked at her room with a disgusted face. Although it was small, it was still clean. Greg asked icily, "Is such a small place also human''s room?"


    Leona thought to herself, ''Do you think everyone is as rich as you? It''s good that someone has a place to live.'' Of course Leona dare not say it out.


    Taking a look at the thick gauze wrapped over Leona''s feet, Greg stood up and pulled Leona''s arm, then picked her up with force, carried her over his shoulder and walked outside.

 Chapter 97 Dont Try To Escape In The Rest Of Your Life

    It hurt like hell for Leona, and she almost burst into tears. Moreover, this slap shook her ankle, making her hate this pig more. Didn''t he know that he should be more tender to women?


    Leona kept beating on his back and screamed, "Put me down. I don''t want to go with you!"


    This time, Greg slapped hard on her face again and shouted in anger, "You stupid woman! You''d better behave yourself. I haven''t gotten even with you for what you did today!"


    Hearing this, Leona was even more scared. She was injured like this. Would he get even with her?


    The more Leona thought about it, the more frightened she felt. If she was really brought back by Greg, she would be doomed and she could never go back with him.


    Then Leona yelled loudly, "Help! Catch the bad guy! Somebody help me! Somebody is robbing me..."


    Since Leona lived in a small house which was on the top floor, Greg had to take stairs if he wanted to take her downstairs. That was a house which was about to be torn down. The stairs were very dark. Many older people lived there.


    At this time, a girl screamed in the middle of the night. Many people immediately opened the door and looked out confusedly.


    Greg replied in a cold voice, "This is my wife. She ran away from home because of me. I''m taking her home now."


    As a group of people saw Greg in expensive clothes, they all laughed out loud. Besides, he said that they had a quarrel, so no one came forward to mind this business.


    Looking at the closed doors one by one, Leona became more anxious. She shouted loudly, "He lied. I don''t know him at all. Please believe me. He is a bad guy. Please call the police!"


    A kind aunt said with a knowing look, "It''s normal for couple to have a fight. Don''t run away from home all the time. See how good your husband is! He comes to look for you. Go back with your husband quickly!"


    "That''s right. It must be very embarrassing if you go to police station. Your husband must be laughed at since he wears so decent clothes. Men need dignity. Let''s make a concession respectively." The other woman echoed, which made Leona want to cry.


    A smile appeared on Greg''s face unexpectedly. He nodded to the two old women and then carried Leona downstairs on her shoulder.


    Greg opened the door, rudely put Leona in, and then walked around the front of the car to sit on the driver''s seat.


    Leona was so excited that she wanted to open the door, but she only heard a click. Then no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. Greg had locked the door.


    Leona was so desperate that she knew she couldn''t escape. Leona stole a glance at Greg and saw the veins on his forehead popping up and his hands on the steering wheel were white. She knew he was in a rage.


    Half an hour later, Leona fina


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    What did he mean? Did he want to imprison her here?


    As if Greg could read her mind, he nodded arrogantly and said, "Yes, it''s exactly what you think. I''ll lock you here and see how you can escape this time!"


    Leona suddenly felt that if she had misheard his words, he really dared to do so. Didn''t he know that it was illegal?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve told you that the way you look at me doesn''t work on me. Stop your ridiculous thoughts. If you want to run away again, I will lock you on the bed with the chain so that you can''t even go downstairs. Do you believe that? " She wanted to end this conversation as soon as she could figure out what she was up to.


    But then Leona suddenly realized that Greg was not kidding as he really thought of locking her here and Leona couldn''t help shivering.


    Leona tried to reason with him, "Why do you have to have me? A man like you absolutely have a lot of women. Didn''t you say that your feelings for a woman wouldn''t last more than a month? Now we have been like this for months. You have got what you want. I beg you, please let me go. I promise I will give back the money as soon as possible. Please let me go, please!" Leona couldn''t help but cry.


    On the other hand, sitting beside her, she didn''t keep shaking her shoulder, but she smiled and said, "I have the final say on which kind of woman I want. Although I''ve told you before that I wouldn''t keep in touch with any other woman for more than a month, I didn''t find me tired of you. And the reason why I keep you with me has nothing to do with money. Even if you don''t owe me a penny, as long as I want, I will still do it. Now do you understand? You should stay here till the day I kick you out of here. Now you can only pray that I get tired of you earlier, otherwise you will never be able to escape all your life!"

 Chapter 98 Misunderstanding

    As soon as Greg said that, he came directly to Leona, took clothes off quickly and then lied on the bed.


    Seeing that Leona was still sitting on the bed like a silly girl, Greg couldn''t help saying impatiently, "Are you going to stay there all night? Get your ass here and sleep!"


    Looking at his domineering and unreasonable appearance in a fret, Leona deliberately ignored him.


    However, this was not working on Greg. He just reached out and held Leona in his arms, with his chin against her head, tightly holding her in his arms.


    "Let go of me! I''m going back!" Leona kept struggling, but she was too small and too weak to fight against Greg. She was on the verge of explosion, and her struggle stiffened him.


    Greg continued in a hoarse voice, "if you keep doing this, I''ll do it here, or this is what you want!" As he spoke, Greg pressed on her again.


    Hearing this, Leona turned pale with fear. Even though she was injured, he still didn''t let her go. It seemed that Leona was not an ignorant girl and she had gotten to know that. During the past few months, she had stayed with Greg, and he was the first teacher with this aspect concerned. It was him who taught her to do that.


    Hearing Greg''s words, Leona didn''t dare to move even a little bit, and she said imploringly, "I, I really can''t do it. And the doctor said that if I don''t do strenuous exercise, it is not easy to recover the wound, and it might be infected!"


    Leona was telling the truth. Actually, Greg didn''t mean to do that. He just wanted to frighten this silly woman.


    But when she moved, he thought of it again unexpectedly. He immediately cursed her in a remorseful voice, turned over and went to the bathroom. He needed a cold water bath to relieve himself.


    Leona was relieved to see that Greg was not there. He recalled what Greg had said to herself. If he locked her up, it wouldn''t be easy for her to escape.


    Soon, Greg walked out of the bathroom. When he laid down again and held Leona in his arms, her body became stiff all of a sudden. She didn''t dare to move, worrying that he would become a pig again.


    Greg''s strong heartbeat and steady breathing were heard from behind. How could this pig sleep well?


    Leona blinked her big eyes and looked at the bright moon outside. She would have stayed up all night for her, but only for a moment, she fell asleep deeply.


    At this moment, Greg opened his eyes and saw Leona curling up like a kitten, and his body was stiff again.


    Greg sprang out of bed in a huff. He had never thought that the stupid woman could be so attractive to him, and he had an idea just by looking at her sleeping face.


    This was simply a torture for him. Greg wanted to pounce on her as much as he could, but he didn''t do that when he saw her tired


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    so angry that he thumped on the steering wheel. That stupid woman just can''t be quiet. He had locked her up, and she dared to bring her lover home.


    As soon as Greg arrived at the gate, he saw that Leona was holding a large bouquet of roses. Immediately, he became more furious.


    Crack! A big sound of engine roared. As soon as Leona saw Greg, she was frightened to put the rose in her hand behind her.


    At this moment, there was endless anger shining in Greg''s eyes. He slammed the door and then walked towards Leona angrily. Greg said through her teeth, "Leona, how dare you bring a man home!"


    "No, it''s not like what you think. Mr. Chi just came to ask me something about my work. You don''t misunderstand me!" Leona explained in a panic as her face turned pale because of fright. She was afraid that Greg would misunderstand her.


    But Greg didn''t want to listen to Leona''s explanation at all. He rushed to the door, grabbed the roses from Leona''s hand and threw them out.


    Greg grasped her slender shoulder and roared at her, "Ask you something about your work? As the deputy CEO of the company, how could he ask you about the work? Don''t you think you have overestimated yourself? And he asked whether she needed to send him roses? He did it with an ulterior purpose, or you seduced him on purpose!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Leona was so angry that she couldn''t find a reasonable way to defend herself.


    With a scornful smile, Greg said, "Maybe you''re not reconciled to it just because I''m not strong enough, then I''ll make you wish come true." Greg grabbed Leona''s slender wrist and went upstairs, not caring whether he had hurt her or not.


    "No. can''t you just trust me for once? I HMM! " However, before she could speak out her mind, Leona was silenced by Greg. He then quickly cleared the obstacles on his body and pounced on her.

 Chapter 99 Who Is That Man

    A sudden "Ding Dong" sound broke the silence of the night. But unfortunately, Leona had already fallen asleep due to the unbearable suffering of Greg. She didn''t hear the text message at all.


    Greg opened his eyes and looked suspiciously at the source of the voice. It was not from his phone, but from Leona''s. He wondered who sent her the message at this late hour.


    Greg got out of bed and found the phone in Leona''s bag. "Are you asleep, Leona?" Greg unlocked her phone and saw the message. I miss you so much. When are you available tomorrow? Let''s have a meal, okay? I have a present for you! " It was a strange number.


    Greg called it directly. The phone was answered as soon as it was connected. He heard a low and familiar voice, "Leona, are you still awake? I''m so glad that you called me so late at night. If you have time, we... "


    Hearing what he said, Greg got so angry that the blue veins on his forehead stood out. He shouted at the phone, "Who the hell are you? How dare you think about my woman! You''re sick of living. When and where did you meet Leona? If you dare, come out to see me... " But before Greg could finish, the man on the other end of the line hung up immediately as if he was guilty. And he didn''t answer the phone when Greg called again.


    The whole building of Zachary''s Company was dark except the deputy general manager''s office on the top floor.


    Samuel hung up the phone and an evil smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect his plan to be so successful. It must be very irritating on the other side of the phone. This was the result he wanted.


    Greg rushed to Leona angrily and looked at her sleeping face. He smiled and thought that who made her so happy in her dream.


    Thinking of this, Greg was more furious. He pulled Leona up rudely from the bed and roared, "damn woman, who the hell did you hook up with? I didn''t expect you to be so capable that you can find another man in such a short time. It seems that I have been too good to you!"


    When Leona was sleeping, she suddenly heard Greg''s roar. But before she knew what was going on, she was pulled up by a strong force.


    Then a thunderous voice was heard from above. Leona looked at him with sleepy eyes. She was still in a sleep. What was wrong with this pig in the middle of the night?


    On seeing that Leona wasn''t totally awake, Greg became even angrier. He opened the lid of a bottle of wine, and poured it down on Leona''s head.


    Before Leona could figure out what had happened, the orange liquid was spilled all over her head and spread into her eyes. Immediately, she felt sharp pain.


    "Oh my God It hurts! Are you crazy? What are you doing in the middle of night? " Leona rubbed her eyes with


    e closed his eyes with relief. Greg had confined Leona to his side in this way, because he had been subconsciously afraid that Leona might disappear. But he just haven''t realize this.


    From this day on, Leona was limited to this room. She had started a cold war with Greg in the first few days. She even refused to go on a hunger strike. But Greg totally ignored her.


    "You can choose not to eat. But if you don''t eat, I''ll make you unable to sleep for the whole night. You know how strong I am!" He said meaningfully with a devilish smile on his face, and he did so.


    During the past few days, Leona was really going to be mad as she was suppressed by Greg the whole day. She even passed out before she could wake up.


    Lina brought the food to Leona''s room at noon. Seeing Leona like this, Lina said with concern, "Leona, why do you have to do this? In fact, Mr. Wei was a very kind man, and he was stubborn but soft-hearted. I have lived for a long time. I can see that Mr. Wei cares about you very much. In fact, a man is like a child. As long as you patiently coax him, he will not treat you like this!"


    Leona smiled weakly, and the feeling of hunger in her stomach made her more exhausted. She hadn''t eaten anything for two consecutive days, and now was being tortured by Greg, which was unbearable even for an iron man.


    Although Leona didn''t believe what Lina had said that Greg cared a lot, she knew it wouldn''t do her any good if she continued to act against him.


    But Leona felt wronged because the misunderstanding between her and Greg was still so deep. She was going to die if she continued to act like this. She had to depend on herself to change the current situation.


    Suddenly knowing what to do, Leona was enlightened. She wanted to change the situation and not go on like this.

 Chapter 100 Are You Missing That Man

    Leona knew that she couldn''t gain anything by acting against Greg. He had make it very clear that she couldn''t go anywhere before he was tired of her.


    Since she was going to stay with him anyway, why didn''t she treat herself well?


    In this way, at least, she could have a good health condition even on the day she left Greg. Besides, if she cheered up Greg, maybe she could continue to work.


    As a matter of fact, Leona had gotten to know well about the habits of that man. As long as she didn''t reach his bottom line, he was easy to get along with in usual times. Of course, his bottom line was that she was not allowed to have too much interaction with other men, which she only needed to pay attention to later.


    As soon as Greg came back at night, he asked Lina out of habit, "Did she still haven''t had dinner?"


    Unexpectedly, Lina smiled and said, "Sir, Miss Ling had dinner today. She had two bowls of porridge. Just now, she asked me to make a pot of soup for you. She said that you worked very hard all day and needed a good soup!"


    On the contrary, Greg was surprised to hear it and looked at Lina. She was sure that it was what Leona had said? Soon, Greg came to the bedroom on the second floor directly. He was shocked by the scene in front of him as soon as he opened the door.


    Dressed in a light pink dress, Leona stood by the window and looked at the swimming pool outside. When she heard the door open, she turned around and looked at Greg, smiling, "you''re back!"


    It could be seen that Leona had only put on a light make-up. Although she had only applied a little blush and lip gloss, she looked much more radiant.


    Leona walked up to Greg, took off his suit jacket, and hung it in the wardrobe. "I''ve asked Lina to prepare a soup for you. You''ve been busy with business all these days, and you have dark circles under your eyes. Please drink more," Leona said.


    That was totally different from the way Leona used to be. Greg raised his hand and touched her forehead with doubt, but Leona didn''t have a fever. Then he put on a mischievous smile and said, "You''re right. I''ve worked very hard these days. I''m very busy at day and night. I really need some nutritious soup!"


    Hearing what he said, Leona, who was pouring water for him, blushed. This pig didn''t say anything serious.


    Holding Leona from back, Greg pressed his head on her shoulder and asked, "Am I wrong? You started all this."


    Hearing that, Leona turned around, lowered her head and handed the glass of water to him. She pouted and said, "Shut up! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Leona said and turned to push him away.


    It was very obvious that Leona was still nervous. Greg reached out and pulled her back again, and put the cup on the table beside. He stared at her red face and eyes, trying to read her mind.


    "Why do you suddenly change your mind? You don''t wa


    t and took better care of her feelings.


    Both of them lay on the ground, panting after a fierce battle. And it was the first time that Leona didn''t pass out.


    Sitting in Greg''s arms, Leona drew circles on his arm as she asked carefully, "Did I behave well today?"


    Greg didn''t respond, but just hummed as an answer.


    Hearing his encouragement, Leona asked again, "Shouldn''t you reward me?"


    On hearing that, Greg sneered in his heart. This stupid woman had shown her true intention, and now she was going to demand an exorbitant price. Greg squinted his eyes and asked, "What do you want for a reward? Diamonds? Or jewels? Or house, car? "


    Hearing that, Leona could not help but feel regretful. Was she such a greedy woman in the eyes of this pig? No wonder Greg thought so. It seemed that he had many women around him before, and he was generous to every woman.


    But Leona was not some shallow woman. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want those things. Can I go back to work?"


    On hearing that Leona wanted to go back to work, Greg''s heart sank, but soon he calmed down, grabbed her wrist and said in a somber voice, "Is that what you really want? You miss that man? What''s so good about him that you can''t get him out of your mind?"


    Hearing that, Leona realized that Greg had misunderstood her. She immediately explained in a hurry, "No, it''s not like that. Let me explain, okay? Samuel and I are just superior and subordinate. We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t get us wrong. I asked for a long leave because of my injured foot. Now my foot has recovered and it''s time for me to go back to work!"


    Greg squinted and didn''t want to ruin the easy and relaxed atmosphere between them. After calming himself down, he said domineeringly, "You can resign that stupid job. My woman doesn''t need to work. I''ll tell the boss of Zachary''s Company that you won''t work tomorrow and it''s over!"

 Chapter 101 Pregnant

    As soon as Leona heard that Greg was asking her to quit her job without any hesitation, she couldn''t wait to explain herself. She clearly signed a contract with Samuel, that it said, if she quit in the middle of her job, she had to pay a ransom of 50 million dollars to Zachary''s Company


    That was fifty million! It was a large sum of money! Even if she was alive, she probably couldn''t make that much money in her whole life.


    But she didn''t want to tell Greg that, because she wasn''t sure what he would think of her if he found out.


    He might say something she really didn''t want to hear, and that might be another possibility, which was that he paid a huge amount of penalty for her.


    But in that case, Leona would feel more embarrassed to face him. She had spent a lot of money of his because of Jonson, so she didn''t want to owe him more.


    And in fact, even if Leona wanted to explain, she didn''t have the chance. Greg turned over suddenly and pressed her down.


    Sitting opposite to Greg, Leona had to leave all her other worries behind, and let''s talk about it later!


    The other day, Leona was free again, but this meant that she could walk around freely in the villa, as long as she didn''t go out, she could go anywhere.


    Even so, Leona still felt oppressive. She was like a caged canary, having a luxurious life, but she had no freedom at all.


    She would rather live a free life as she used to do. Although she was a little bitter, at least she was her own master, rather than a puppy waiting for her master to come back and shake her tail at him, begging her master to love her.


    But Leona was on high alert when she was against Greg. She couldn''t think of a better way to deal with him. Only when she tried her best to please Greg could she get what she wanted.


    Finally, with Leona''s endless effort, Greg finally relented. She could go out, but she had to take the car he got with her together with the driver.


    Even though this was not what Leona wanted, at least she was fine now. It was a great progress for her.


    During the past few days, Samuel called her again. But she had to say that she haven''t recover and couldn''t work. She didn''t dare to go to work at Samuel''s place before Greg allowed.


    Finally, Leona turned it off directly so that she didn''t need to answer Samuel''s phone again.


    These days, Leona always felt very tired. She usually slept during the day. She only had to deal with Greg''s love making every night, and she didn''t even want to go downstairs for dinner.


    Usually, when Greg went to work in the morning, Leona was still sleeping and did not wake up until he came back from work. If he hadn''t forced her to get up for dinner every day, Leona would even doubt that she could not get up at all.


    And recently, the taste of Leona has also changed. She always liked to eat light food before, but recently she parti


    r she should go to the hospital. She was in a dilemma.


    Finally, Leona decided to go to the hospital. It would be better if she guessed wrong. She said to the driver, "Uncle Zhang, please drive me to the hospital!"


    Sitting on the bench in the hospital, Leona was waiting for the test result uneasily. Not long after, a nurse came out and asked her to go in.


    "Congratulations, Miss Ling. You have been pregnant for 50 days!" Holding the test report and listening to the doctor''s results, Leona could not tell whether she was happy or sad at this moment.


    On the one hand, Leona liked babies very much as it was a life in her own body. On the other hand, she was very worried that Greg might think that she was deliberately saying that to keep him by her side. She was really conflicted.


    The doctor smiled and said to Leona, "Miss Ling, should we tell Mr. Wei now? I''m sure Mr. Wei will be very happy to hear that! "


    On hearing that, Leona was frightened and realized that this hospital was under the charge of Greg, so all doctors here naturally obeyed Greg''s orders.


    Leona didn''t know what she should do next. She didn''t know what Greg''s opinion was on this. Therefore, she didn''t dare to tell him. Leona said anxiously, "no, I want to give him a surprise. Don''t tell him that I am pregnant, okay?"


    The doctor showed an understanding smile and said, "Of course, it would be better if Miss Ling could personally tell Mr. Wei about this. Remember..." The doctor babbled a lot of words. Leona might be the future wife of Greg, so they naturally dared not neglect.


    Clutching the test report tightly, Leona walked out of the hospital with mixed feelings. She was so lost that she didn''t even hear the driver call her.


    What should she do now? Did she really want her child to be illegitimate? No, she had been fed up with that kind of life. She would never let her children go the same way as he

 Chapter 102 I Wont Let You Succeed

    Leona went back to the villa by car, she would be out of her wits all day and didn''t know what to do with the child.


    She remembered clearly that she had always taken contraceptives on time. How could she be pregnant?


    Leona tried hard to recall what had happened before, and finally it occurred to her that it must be the day that she and Greg made sex in the lounge of the banquet hall.


    She left the party in a hurry then she met her mother, Bess. She was so disturbed that she forgot to take the contraceptive pill.


    She regretted deeply. How could she forget such an important thing? What should she do?


    Now she could finally understand the feeling of Bess at that time. A woman even did not take care of herself. How could she be able to take care of her child?


    Leona placed her hand gently on her flat belly. To be honest, she was reluctant to abort the baby. After all, it was the flesh and blood that she gave birth to, and it was the extension of her life. Such things would be understood by people who were pregnant.


    In the past, Leona had never known how important a child was to a woman, but now she felt that a little baby in her womb was growing. The feeling was exceptionally subtle.


    But if the baby was born, could Greg accept it? Greg had said more than once that she was not qualified to have his child.


    And now she was in such a situation. It was obviously impossible for her to leave him and raise the child by herself, and she didn''t want her child to have no father.


    The nightmare of illegitimate children haunted her all the time, especially after she went to primary school, her classmates were picked up by their parents, while she was always alone by herself.


    At that time, her classmates all laughed that she was an orphan, and she was often bullied. She didn''t remember how many times she had been hit by other children.


    Leona didn''t want her child to live that kind of life anymore, but could Greg accept it? Leona was not sure whether she should be happy or not.


    Maybe she could try. But it was hard to guarantee Greg would accept it. Although it was not likely, but how could she know if she didn''t have a try? After all, the baby was his.


    Although she thought so, she did not have the courage to talk about it with Greg She was afraid. It was not that she was afraid he would kick her out, but that he wanted her to abort the child.


    Since Leona knew that she was pregnant, she had been very cautious every night, because she was afraid that Greg might hurt the baby if he continued to act rashly.


    So she tried to be more active and always said carefully, "Be gentle, okay? I, I''m afraid of pain!"


    Leona was gentler than before and it pleased Greg. Greg used to be rush but he was much better now.


    On that day, Greg got off work earlier than usual, which cheered him up since Leona had changed a lot these days. He tried to reduce social en


    and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Leona was really nervous as she saw Greg walk to her. He grabbed Leona''s arm and shouted at her angrily, "what''s wrong with me? You are pregnant. Why did you lie to me?"


    "I... I don''t know what you are talking about. I didn''t lie to you..." As Leona spoke in a lower and lower voice, she lost all her confidence. She looked away and avoided eye contact with Greg.


    "How dare you say that you didn''t lie to me? What''s this? " Greg yelled angrily as he threw the test report on Leona''s face.


    When Leona saw the test result, she knew that she couldn''t hide any more. She blamed herself for being so careless that she didn''t throw the test result away.


    But it''s okay, because I have to face it sooner or later, right? It was just that this arrived ahead of time.


    Leona whispered, "It was just an accident. I didn''t mean to get pregnant..."


    Greg grabbed Leona''s wet hair and approached her pale face. She gritted her teeth and said, "You dare to say that you didn''t do it on purpose. Do you think you are qualified to have my baby? A woman like you could only be a toy. I thought you had known your true identity. You are so ambitious. Do you want to exchange your child for Mrs. Wei''s title? Do you think you deserve it? "


    Leona scalp and wrist were scratched painfully by his big hand, and tears instantly fell down. She explained, "No, listen to me, I really didn''t mean to do it at that time. It was just an accident, and I didn''t expect..."


    "No wonder you always ask me to be gentle these days. It turns out that you are afraid that I will hurt the little bastard. I won''t let you have it!" As soon as Greg said it, he pinned her down on the washbasin with her back to him, and pounced on her.


    ***However, Leona couldn''t help but scream, "No! Please! Don''t! It hurts!"


    She cried and screamed while covering her stomach with her hands. She was afraid of Greg hurting her baby!

 Chapter 103 Why Dont You Just Throw It Off

    Greg''s voice was as cold as ice, "Hurt?" You asked for it. Do you think you can get what you want by a child? Don''t even think about it. It''s hard to say who is the baby''s father! "


    With tearful eyes, Leona looked at Greg and felt that he was totally stranger to her.


    How could he suspect that the child was not his? Leona felt wronged and cried, "What do you mean? If it''s not yours, then whose is it? I have no boyfriend except you! "


    On hearing that, Greg had a demon like smile on his face and said, "You don''t know who is father, do you? Maybe it''s the child of the deputy general manager of Zachary''s Company or another man. How can I be sure that it''s mine?"


    Leona shook her head and cried, "No. why don''t you believe me? Please, don''t hurt my baby... "


    Leona tried her best to protect her belly, as there was a cold and hard washstand behind her. If she hit it, her child would definitely be killed.


    "You don''t deserve a baby. I would rather have an abortion than have a baby like you!"


    Leona was completely desperate. She had thought that maybe Greg wouldn''t want the baby, but she didn''t expect that he would suspect that the baby was not his.


    Leona knew that in his heart, he would never believe her no matter what she said. At this moment, she could only tightly hold her stomach with her hands.


    Leona had been so weak these days because she couldn''t eat anything during her pregnancy. She couldn''t take Greg''s torture anymore.


    All of a sudden, she felt sticky liquid. She looked down and saw blood dripping on the ground. Her baby Everything went black before Leona.


    When Leona woke up, it was already the next day''s noon. Greg had already left.


    Last night, she heard that Greg was threatening her to have an abortion in three days. If she didn''t do it on her own initiative, he will send her to do it.


    As long as Leona moved slightly, she felt great pain in her belly. She was so scared that she dared not move. She covered her belly tightly with her hands. In this way, she might not be able to keep her baby.


    Leona panicked and didn''t know what to do. She knew what she should do now was to go to the hospital to save her baby.


    But if she was driven there, the driver would send her to the hospital owned by Greg and she couldn''t protect the baby.


    Leona couldn''t go to the hospital on her own because of her current condition. She had to find a trustworthy doctor. The name of Jasmine came to her mind spontaneously.


    But then she gave up the idea. After all, she had robbed her fiance. The last thing Lola wanted to face was her mother. And because of her daughter, she felt that her mother was getting farther and farther away from her.


    After thinking for a moment, Julie said, "How about this? I have a friend in the hospital. We can go out from the back door and take a taxi there! I''ll go to the washroom first. Wait for me for a moment!" Julie got up and left.


    With one hand on her belly, Leona grasped her bag on the side with the other hand. It was her property.


    At the bathroom, Julie called someone quickly. "We are Okay, got it!" Then Julie hung up the phone and went back to Leona.


    "Eat something first and it will take some time for the inspection. You won''t be able to stand it if you don''t eat anything!" Julie pushed a plate of fried rice in front of Leona.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know what to do without you!" Leona had never felt that friends were so precious. It was lucky for her that she met Julie. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the trust in Leona''s eyes, Julie suddenly felt a little guilty. Wasn''t it too much for her to do so?


    But when she remembered that Leona once treated her like that, she immediately suppressed the trace of guilt. And the matter had reached this point, even if she wanted to shrink back, she had no choice.


    With an unnatural smile, Julie said, "You''re welcome. We''re best friends. Hurry up and eat. After that, we can go to the hospital!"


    Looking at the fried rice in front of her, Leona, though she did not want to eat at all, for the sake of the child in her womb, forced herself to swallow it. After half bowl of it was finished, Leona really could not eat any more.


    Pushing the plate forward, Leona stood up and said, "Let''s go!"


    They came to the street at the back door of the shopping mall secretly. Julie looked around and said, "There are too many people outside. You''re weak. Just wait here. I''ll help you call a taxi!"

 Chapter 104 A Car Accident

    When Julie was about to take a taxi, her phone suddenly rang. Julie went aside and answered the phone. Julie said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Leona. There''s an emergency meeting in the company, so I have to go back. How about this? I''ll give you the address of the hospital and you can go there yourself. When you arrive there, tell the doctor that I''ve introduced you to him and he will give you a complete examination!"


    Leona had no choice but to nod. After all, Julie also needed to go to work. Leona could understand her difficulties, so she said, "well, you''d better go back quickly. I can do it myself!"


    "Then you must be careful and call me if you need anything!" As Julie spoke, SHE left. She wasn''t stupid. If Greg found out that it was she who took Leona to the party, she would be implicated.


    Julie knew that she was being taken advantage of by Jasmine. She couldn''t afford to play the game with the rich, so she had to take her out.


    Just as Leona was about to hail a taxi across the street, a car rushed towards her and hit her.


    As the car sped at full speed, Leona suddenly turned her head back. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. Leona subconsciously stepped back, but before she could move backwards, she was knocked over to the ground by the car. The warm blood ran down her legs


    A sudden violent pain came, and Leona felt that her whole body was covered in sweat, and her face was deathly pale as she screamed, "help Baby! "


    But this was a very quiet alley, and there was no one else at all. Leona could feel that her sight was getting more and more blurred.


    Leona vaguely saw a man wearing sunglasses sitting in a car, and she couldn''t see his face clearly. But she heard the man say on the phone, "Mr. Wei, everything is done. I knocked down Leona. She bled heavily. She will miscarry. Please don''t worry..."


    Hearing this, a bad premonition arose in Leona''s heart. It was that Greg asked someone to knock her down deliberately in order to abandon her child. He was very cruel.


    Heartbroken and bleeding, Leona suddenly fell into the darkness.


    Hearing the sound in the distance, Julie ran back quickly. When she saw Leona in the blood, she was shocked.


    How could Leona be knocked down? What if she died? Jasmine gave her an address and told her to ask Leona to go to this clinic to have an abortion.


    Julie immediately took out her phone and called Jasmine, "Hello, Miss Ling? Leona was hit by a car. What should we do now?"


    "Don''t panic. "Carry out the original plan and send Leona to the hospital. It would be better if she miscarries directly. If she doesn''t, then we should have the surgery!" A cold voice came through the phone.


    "But it''s only a small clinic..." Julie was still scared. What if Leona died?


    The voice on the other side sounded impatient, "so what? Only those doctors are willing to be i


    car and the voice of the man in the car on the phone.


    Holding Samuel''s hand nervously, Leona asked loudly, "where is my baby?"


    Seeing the panic on Leona''s face, Samuel consoled her gently, "Don''t be so excited. Listen to me..."


    "No, I don''t want to listen to you. I just want my baby. Please tell me. My baby is fine, right?" Looking at Samuel expectantly, Leona was afraid that she didn''t get the answer she wanted.


    "My child..." Samuel hesitated whether he should tell Leona the truth. The doctor said that she was very weak now. She had hit her head before and she lost a lot of blood. Samuel tried his best to keep her calm.


    Even though Samuel didn''t like Leona because of his relationship with York, his heart softened when he saw her being in such a miserable situation.


    Seeing that Samuel was in a dilemma, Leona had guessed the answer in her mind, but she still did not give up and asked him to tell her.


    Ignoring her hand that was still being put on a drip, Leona grabbed Samuel by the hand and asked with great expectation, "Is my child all right? Tell me! "


    Although Samuel did not want to provoke her, he did not want to hide anything from her. After all, she had to face the reality sooner or later.


    It''s better than hiding it now. Samuel then put away Leona''s hand, which was still having an intravenous drip. There was blood in it. His eyes could not bear to look at her pale face. He dodged and said, "Lie on the bed first, and I''ll tell you later!"


    To get the answer she wanted, Leona lay on the bed with her eyes fixed on Samuel. She must know the condition of her baby.


    With a slight cough, Samuel thought carefully about the wording, and finally made up his mind. "Leona, listen to me, you are still young, and it''s not good for you to have a child so early. You haven''t been married yet. Once the baby is born, how are you going to tell the baby who is the father?"

 Chapter 105 Is He The Father Of The Child

    After listening to Samuel''s words, Leona kept shaking her head. What did he mean by that? She can have another baby? No, she only wanted this baby.


    Leona struggled to sit up but she was too weak to do so. Leona looked at Samuel with beseeching eyes and begged, "please, tell me how is the baby. I just want to hear the truth! "


    Staring at the woman with a begging look, Samuel sighed and said gently, "you miscarried!"


    At the moment Leona heard these words, large drops of tears fell down at once. This was just as she expected.


    For a moment, Leona felt that everything in her world became dark. She was just like a Fannie floating in the dark without any light in the front.


    Seeing Leona staring at the ceiling with glazed eyes, Samuel felt that she would disappear at any time. Leona''s eyes were hollow without any signs of life.


    "Leona, wake up. Don''t do this. You''re still young, and the baby can be born at any time. But if something happens to you, you''ll never have a baby! " Samuel tried to persuade Leona. However, he didn''t know how to persuade her. Therefore, he was too anxious to talk incoherently.


    However, Leona didn''t seem to hear his words at all. She still stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Leona kept thinking of the words said by the man who had crashed into her car, "Mr. Wei, I''ve knocked her down..." He even killed his own child.


    Then a child''s figure appeared in Leona''s mind, who seemed to be crying and running to her. His two little fat hands stretched out to her and shouted, "Mom, don''t leave me..."


    Faced with Leona, Samuel could do nothing. His mood was indescribable complicated.


    He wanted to see that Leona was punished and that she regretted for not taking good care of York. But when he saw her miserable appearance, he felt sorry for her.


    And he was also dissatisfied with Greg. If he didn''t want to marry her, why did he want her to be pregnant? A man could have many ways to prevent a woman from pregnant. What he did was undoubtedly killing a small life.


    This was the only way Samuel could do to comfort Leona. He held her hand not accepting an intravenous drip. Leona''s hand was as cold as ice, and Samuel was trying to warm her up.


    When both of them were lost in their own thoughts, the door of the ward was slammed open. Greg appeared at the door in anger.


    When he saw the two people holding hands together, he was burning with anger again. How dare they hold hands in front of him?


    "Leona, you bitch. You came here to date with a man. Is he the father of the bastard in your belly?" Greg was so angr


    r felt that Leona was so hateful.


    Although he always said that any man could have sex with her, he knew that she had given her first sex to him. That kind of feeling was not wrong.


    He could tell whether it was a virgin or not by virtue of the number of women he had seen. Although it was the first time that Leona admitted it in a fit of pique, he knew clearly that she had never been with other men before he was together with her.


    Besides, after being together with him, Leona had no chance to get in touch with other men, which he was sure about.


    But today, hearing that Leona admitted it herself, Greg lost his mind. Leona could go out and find a job without telling him, then maybe she could have sex with Samuel.


    Greg was so furious that he almost lost his usual calmness. With a malicious expression on his face, Greg said in a cold voice, "who is that man?"


    According to what happened, Leona was now in a semi crazy state. She had seen the rage on Greg''s face, and that was why she said that on purpose.


    Leona said provocatively, "There are a lot of men. Which one do you refer to?"


    Greg was so mad that he could hardly contain his anger. Leona was the first woman who had admitted to his face that she had another man. No one dared to do this.


    Greg grabbed Leona''s neck with one hand, and pointed at Samuel with the other. "Is he the father of your child?" Greg shouted angrily.


    Leona had been pinched so hard that she had difficulty in breathing. Her pale face turned red, but she still didn''t want to beg for mercy. She looked at Greg as if she didn''t want to die and said, "huh! That''s him. Samuel is handsome and considerate. He is much better than you in every way. You are not a man at all compared with him!"

 Chapter 106 The Plaintiff Became The Defendant

    Greg was so angry that he gripped Leona''s neck tightly. Her face turned from pale to pink, and then purple.


    Struggling with her body, Leona tried to take away his hands which were gripping her neck, but it didn''t seem to be work.


    Samuel now was shocked. He got extremely furious when he saw how Greg was treating a woman who had just had a miscarriage.


    "Let her go! If you keep doing this, you''re going to kill her!" Samuel shouted as he pounced on Greg. He then threw a punch at his face.


    Samuel flew into a rage. He didn''t expect that Greg would treat Leona like that. But Samuel hated her more. If she was with York, how could she end up like this?


    But anyway, he couldn''t just stand by and watch. Otherwise, Greg would really strangle Leona to death.


    As soon as Greg escaped from Samuel''s attack, he kicked Samuel''s chest with one of his legs.


    Greg kicked Samuel hard and made him fall to the corner. Samuel covered his chest and coughed violently.


    Greg was a black belt of Taekwondo, and he made no mistake when fighting against a man who was as powerful as Samuel. At this moment, Greg let go of Leona and quickly walked up to Samuel.


    Before Samuel stood up, Greg directly rode on him, and his fists pounded on his body like raindrops.


    Samuel was just an ordinary man. Although he had joined karate club when he was in college, it was just for fun. Samuel was good at picking up girls and was absolutely not a match for Greg in terms of fighting.


    It didn''t take Samuel long to be beaten black and blue. He had to cover his head with both hands to prevent himself from being beaten.


    But when Leona saw that Samuel was beaten up by Greg because of her, she couldn''t help regretting it.


    It was all my fault. If not, Samuel wouldn''t be beaten.'' And Leona didn''t expect that Greg was so aggressive.


    Leona had no doubt that if Greg really hit her, she would be beaten to death.


    Seeing that Samuel hold his head and rolled on the ground with his hands covering his head, Leona was even more anxious. Samuel was innocent. If Greg continued to beat him, Samuel might be beaten to death.


    At the moment, Leona struggled as hard as she could and ran towards the two tussling men. She shouted loudly, "Wei, you mad dog, stop! I don''t allow you to hit him!"


    Hearing that Leona dared to defend Samuel in front of him, Greg got more angry and hit Samuel with more fists.


    "Bitch, are you distressed? I just want to beat this man. He dare to hook up with my woman. I''ll beat him to death!" Greg''s fists were falling on Samuel like rain drops, leaving him unable to fight back.


    "Are you crazy! You will kill him!" Leona couldn''t bear to see Samuel get hurt because of her, but Greg just d


    always bad to beat someone. And miss, if you want to sue Mr. Wei, please come with me to the police station!"


    Greg shook the dust off his clothes and said with a face, "I need to call my lawyer!" After saying that, he gave a hard stare at Leona and Samuel, and then followed the police out.


    Leona and Samuel were also related to the fight so they got on the police car.


    When she arrived at the police office, Leona wrote down the detailed record of the case that she wanted to sue Greg


    Samuel said nothing but that he quarreled with Greg. He didn''t want to make it big.


    At this moment, a lawyer came to Leona''s room and said with a gentle voice, "Nice to meet you, Miss Ling. I''m the law counselor of Mr. Wei. Now I want to advise you to withdraw the lawsuit. Otherwise, based on the evidence we have, we will sue you for slander. But Mr. Wei doesn''t want to make it a big deal, so I''ll give you a chance. Please think twice and answer me!"


    Leona stared at him in disbelief with a policeman standing aside. She couldn''t believe that now she became the defendant.


    The lawyer continued, "according to the clues we found, you borrowed a five hundred thousand money from Mr. Wei, which was confirmed by the sister of the leader of the Blackrock bar. One month ago, you borrowed a big sum of medical expense and living expenses for Jonson''s company going bankrupt from Mr. Wei. And Jonson''s family was also irrefutable in this regard. You said that Mr. Wei tried to rape you on his own initiative because you failed to pay his debt. But the truth is that you were willing to pay your debt in this way. What''s more, the illegal imprisonment you said doesn''t exist. How would anyone like Mr. Wei need to be imprison people like you? In my opinion, it is you who would try everything to be with Mr. Wei.

 Chapter 107 Lets Wait For The Fish To Take The Bait

    Hearing the lawyer''s words, Leona''s face turned red with anger. How could he mess with the truth?


    Then Leona turned to the policeman and said, "Sir, please trust me. What I said is true!"


    The policeman shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. But everyone is equal in front of the law, which is a place for evidence. As long as you can find strong evidence, we will do our best to investigate. Now what you need to do is to show evidence, or else we can''t do anything about it!"


    Hearing that, Leona''s shoulders drooped. She didn''t have any evidence at all as she had no evidence to prove that this was totally a mistake. She finally understood why Samuel didn''t want her to do that. She was absolutely unable to fight against Greg.


    When coming out of the police office, Leona saw that Greg was also walking out with the company of a lawyer. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wished she could have a bite on Greg.


    Looking at her evil like smile, she walked a few steps to her and said in a condescending tone, "you dare to charge me, but I''m afraid your hope will be dashed. I''m very disappointed. Things are not over yet, and a good show is on the way. Just wait and see!" As he said, Greg turned around and hopped into his car.


    Looking at his back, Leona did not understand what he meant by saying "a good play" before he left, but at this moment, she was too weak to think about it.


    Turning her head, Leona looked at the badly injured Samuel and felt guilty. Had it not been for her, Samuel would not have ended up like this.


    "I''m sorry!" Leona had no idea what to say except this sentence.


    Samuel didn''t care much about it. He just shook his head and said, "Nothing. A fight isn''t a big deal for men. You''d better go back and have a good rest. I am waiting for you to go to work and help me!"


    But Leona didn''t return to the hospital after splitting with Samuel. She had finished the operation. She couldn''t afford to stay in the hospital.


    Leona touched her belly sadly. The baby had gone.


    Her tears fell down. Baby, I''m sorry. Mommy didn''t protect you well. Please don''t hate Mommy!


    Leona was too weak to live alone in this small room and there was even no one to take care of her. After a few days, Leona was thinner and her face was not in good condition.


    One day, Leona got up from bed weakly. She wouldn''t have gotten up if she hadn''t been so hungry.


    She barely cooked herself a bowl of noodles, thinking that tomorrow she would also go back to work.


    Leona had no idea of what was going on these days. Her savings had almost run out. If she didn''t go to work, she wouldn''t have the money to eat. And she shouldn''t be so irresponsible to Samuel.


    At this moment, Leona''s mo


    n''t answer her phone on purpose, so she had to sit down and wait.


    Although it was summer now, the night was still cold and Leona was shivering.


    Looking at the missed call on the phone, Greg smiled cruelly. She deserved it.


    In the midst of the rumbling, the sound of thunder and lightning came from the outside. Leona was so scared that she huddled in the corner with her hands over her head. She had been afraid of thunder since childhood.


    In a short while, Leona''s clothes were wet from the heavy rain.


    Leona had just given birth, but she became weaker after getting wet in the heavy rain. She held her shoulders tightly, her body trembling like a leaf in the autumn wind.


    Lina looked at the heavy rain outside and said with pity, "Miss Ling is so pitiful. How could she bear such a heavy rain? Why hasn''t Mr. Wei come back yet? "


    At this moment, Greg was having dinner with a new model in a French restaurant. He was not interested in the beautiful young lady and the rich food in front of him at all.


    With a roar, a thunder and lightning began outside. Not long after, the beautiful scenery was washed down, and the rain dripped on the window of the restaurant.


    "Oh, it''s thunder! I have been scared of thunder since I was a child!" The young model said, pretending to be scared.


    Greg didn''t hear it at all. His mind was all on that stupid woman.


    Greg put down the knife and fork, wiped his mouth and replied, "Miss, I''m wondering if I have the honor to have a cup of coffee with you at my home."


    Hearing that, the young model was overjoyed and said, "Of course, it''s my honor to go!"


    When Greg drove back to his villa, he saw a small figure squatting at the gate of the villa from a distance. The woman immediately ran towards the car in heavy rain as soon as the car was driven in.

 Chapter 108 Either Get On Or Get Lost

    Sitting at the gate of the villa, Leona was suffering from the rain as she just had an abortion.


    At this moment, with cold rain, her face turned even more pale. The pain in the heart made her cry. Her cry was drowned in the rain. She could not tell whether it was rain or tears on her face.


    Leona was uncertain. She didn''t know if Greg would help her.


    As cold rain fell on her body, her teeth trembled with cold, and her face was deathly pale. Wouldn''t he come back tonight? Lina said before that Mr. Wei rarely came back here.


    All of a sudden, the light of a car in the distance dazzled Leona''s eyes. When the car moved closer, she found that the person sitting in the car was actually Greg. There was also a sweet looking woman sitting next to him.


    Her heart was full of bitterness. Was he already tired of her? Leona shook her head and thought that she shouldn''t hold any hope for him.


    Then she stood up and rushed to the car. It had arrived and slowed down.


    Leona slapped the window with her hands and shouted, "Greg, I have something to tell you!"


    However, Greg didn''t want to roll down the window at all. He kept driving forward and stayed in the rain with Leona following the car.


    Lina saw through the monitor that Greg''s car was coming back. So she immediately asked someone to open the door for Greg as soon as possible and Leona ran into the yard along with it.


    The moment Greg stopped the car, Leona lost her balance and fell into the puddle.


    But Greg ignored it, got out of the car with that sweet looking woman in his arms and walked straight into the villa.


    "Wait! Greg!" Leona stood up immediately with no care of the mud on her and ran after them.


    At this moment, Greg had entered the living room. He finally stopped, patted the model in her arms and said, "Go upstairs and take a shower, wait for me there!"


    The model said with a little embarrassment, "isn''t it too soon?" Although she said this, she couldn''t help but lean towards Greg in his arms.


    Greg pinched her butt and said, "isn''t it what you want?"


    "You are a bad guy. I know you are naughty. I will wait for you upstairs. Hurry up!" Said the model as she followed Lina upstairs. And before she went upstairs, she blew a kiss to Greg.


    At this moment, Greg sat directly on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking at Leona with an arrogant expression on his face and said, "I''ll give you five minutes. If you have anything to say, just say it. I have something else to do, and I don''t have time to waste time on you here!"


    Leona was shivering with cold. Drops of water dripped down her head and clothes, but her body was hot. She felt dizzy and dizzy.


    She knew she


    d the screen with her own body. She looked down at her feet and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Greg put one hand under his chin and replied as if he was thinking, "if you want to know, then come upstairs with me."


    The model beside didn''t expect that Greg would ask Leona come as well. She pouted and said, "Mr. Wei, why do you ask irrelevant people to come here? I''ll be embarrassed."


    Greg grabbed her chin with one hand and said, "Honey, don''t you want to take part in the next play? If you don''t have the guts, I should consider changing another one!"


    Hearing that, the young model''s face lit up. She put a hand on Greg and said in a sweet voice, "Mr. Wei, you''re such a nuisance. Don''t mind what I''ve said.


    Leona stood at the door, still hesitating. She didn''t know what to do. How she wished she could stride out like this and never see that evil face again, but she knew she couldn''t.


    "Either come up, or get lost!" The cold and impatient voice was heard from behind. Then Greg directly walked into the room with the model in his arms.


    After hesitating for a while, Leona had no choice but to go upstairs with Greg. She stepped on the soft carpet, as if stepping on the clouds.


    Now she felt dizzy and the vision around her was a little blurry, but she insisted on keeping sober, and it was not the time to pass out.


    At last, Leona also came to the door, from which there were two chaotic sounds. She knew what they were doing without thinking.


    Looking at the clothes scattered on the ground through the crack of the door, Leona''s heart was bleeding. She kept thinking about what the two people in the room were doing at this moment.


    She tried her best not to think about it, but it was useless. The images were still flashing and she had nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 109 I Dont Want To See You Again

    "What are you doing here? I don''t need a security guard. Get your ass in! " Leona shivered as she heard that. She really couldn''t believe that Greg noticed her even under such a situation?


    She bit her lip hard. What else could she be afraid of since they were not even afraid of being watched.


    Thinking of this, Leona strode in. Although her heart hurt, she still forced herself to open her eyes and look at them.


    Her heart was bleeding, but there was no expression on her face.


    Leona knew Greg did this on purpose, but she didn''t want to please him.


    It was also a good thing that she could see through this ugly man. She could be surer that she hated him.


    Looking at Leona''s expressionless face, Greg got angry again. The more she didn''t care, the angrier he was.


    Then he said to Leona, "It''s boring. Who let you stand there and watch the play? Come over!"


    Leona looked at him in disbelief. What was the pig talking about? Did he still want her to go there? If that was the case, she would not agree at all.


    Leona didn''t take any action. Greg''s voice sounded again, "If you don''t want to do that, then get out! But don''t blame me that I didn''t remind you. As long as you dare to step out of this door, this disk will be spread to every corner in the C City tomorrow, and then you will be famous!"


    Leona bit her lip as she didn''t expect that this shameless man was so shameless. She cursed, "How shameless you are!"


    "I''m shameless? How lofty are you, Miss Ling? If you were pure and pure, how could you do such a thing? I''ll give you the last chance. Otherwise, get out! " Leona heard a demon-like voice.


    Tears were welling up in her big eyes. She really wanted to run out desperately, but she knew that she couldn''t.


    At this moment, Leona was so ashamed that she almost wanted to bury herself in the ground. Tears were constantly swirling in her eyes and would fall down in any minute.


    Leona knew she had no choice as Greg had always kept his word and she couldn''t


    in


    In the morning, Leona woke up in a dazzling sun and looked at the familiar ceiling. She was sleeping here?


    The bruises all over her body showed that she wasn''t dreaming last night. They hurt so much that she almost cried.


    "Are you awake?" She heard Greg''s voice. She didn''t look well, but not as cold as she was yesterday.


    Leona struggled to sit up. She did not forget why she came here yesterday. But as she moved, she felt a sharp pain again, and her face wrinkled in pain.


    "I..." Before Leona could finish her sentence, her phone rang and interrupted her.


    On hearing this, Greg''s face grew gloomier. Who would send her a message at this late hour?


    Leona continued to ask casually, "can you borrow some money from me?"


    "Who sent you the message?" Greg ignored her and continued to ask about her message.


    "It might be the weather forecast. I came here today for..." Leona wanted to say why she was here.


    But Greg said impatiently, "look at your phone first!"


    Looking at his insistent eyes, Leona picked up her phone and unlocked it, finding that it was from Samuel, saying: "Leona, are you are feeling better?" I want to buy you dinner if you have time!


    It was from Samuel unexpectedly. Leona got panic immediately, "Don''t worry about the weather forecast!" She was going to delete the message.

 Chapter 110 I Can Promise You Anything

    Before Leona could delete the message, her phone was snatched away by Greg. He shouted before she could react.


    "Is this your so-called weather forecast? You are really good at making up lies. Do you think I am that easy to fool?" As Leona read the message, Greg noticed that there was something wrong with her.


    This stupid woman not only called out York''s name in her dream last night, but also flirted with Samuel. Greg had softened his heart and now his heart was stiff again.


    "I..." Leona was so scared that she couldn''t say anything. God knew why Samuel would send her messages at this time. But that didn''t mean anything. She was just Samuel''s superior subordinate. But would Greg believe that?


    Greg was so furious that he threw Leona''s phone aside and nearly threw it on Leona''s head. Fury made him pacing back and forth.


    Leona was too scared to say a word. She saw with her own eyes that Greg beat Samuel badly. If he did, according to her present physical condition, she would definitely be beaten to death.


    After a long time, Greg finally calmed himself down. He sat on the chair and looked at Leona with a gloomy face, "It is not impossible for me to continue to pay the medical fees of Jonson, but I think there must be some agreement between us. If you violate the agreement, you will bear all the consequences!"


    As Greg said this, he picked up a contract from the table, threw it in front of Leona, and said, "If you sign this contract, I will continue to pay the medical fees of Jonson!"


    Leona took the contract and read through it. It was a simple contract, and she had to obey to Greg in the following three years. She had to obey his orders unconditionally. She would make a compensation of 100 million dollars to Greg if she broke the rules.


    A wry smile appeared on Leona''s face when she saw that. They really thought that she was a rich woman. The contract default fine that Samuel offered was fifty million, and this was even crueler. It was said that she needed to pay 100 million. She couldn''t make that much to the next life.


    "If you agree, then sign it. If you don''t agree, then get out of here immediately. Don''t ask me for help ever again. You only have three minutes to consider it. Now the time begins!" Greg said impatiently.


    "I can promise you anything, but can I go back to work? Leona asked hesitantly. I really have difficulties... "


    Hearing that Leona still had to go to work, Greg squinted dangerously and thought, ''Does she take my words as bullshit? Greg said with displeasure, "work? Do you want to see Samuel every day? Now you can get out!" Then Greg came over, grabbed Leona''s arm and pushed her out.


    Trying her best to bear the pain over her body, Leona dodged while saying anxiously, "No, it wasn''t like that. I really have my own reasons. Could you please listen to


    f Leona''s, and besides, I don''t hate her at all. Why should I hire someone to hit her?"


    However, Jasmine seemed not to care about that at all and said, "When you were in college, Samuel dumped you because of Leona. Although Leona said she would not punish you, you still got a serious punishment because of that. So you have been holding a grudge against her and don''t want her to give birth to that child. That''s your motivation!"


    Pointing at Jasmine, Julie didn''t expect that she would make up such a lie. Julie said tremblingly, "You''re talking nonsense. Even if you tell others, no one will believe you. Law is evidence! Even if Leona was knocked down, it doesn''t mean anything that I went and returned!"


    Jasmine giggled, "what if someone is trying to testify in court? At that time, no one will believe that you are really innocent. As long as he insists that you pay the money to hire him, you will have no way to clear yourself. You will only have to go to jail!"


    "Why did you do that? I see. You hired someone to do all these, right? Now you even blame it on me. Miss Ling, I never did anything wrong to you. Why did you do this to me? " Said Julie desperately.


    She was just an ordinary white-collar worker and had a good relationship with Jasmine before. She didn''t understand why Jasmine treated her like that? Was she trying to find a scapegoat for herself?


    Jasmine chuckled again and said, "Sit down. We can talk about it later. In fact, the matter is not as serious as you think. It doesn''t matter who exactly did it. What matters is that I have a way to make it into what you have done, but only I know it, as long as I don''t tell anyone, you will be fine!"


    Julie sat down despondently. She knew that Jasmine must have something else to say, or else Jasmine would not do so. At present, she was like the meat on the chopping block, being slaughtered by others.

 Chapter 111 What Do You Want Me To Do

    Julie sat down despondently. She knew that Jasmine would not tell the police yet, or else Jasmine would not be asked to come here. Jasmine must have another purpose. Therefore, she had to accept the fate and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I like to deal with business with smart people. Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just want you to know that we are in the same boat now and you can''t hurt me even if we can''t escape. Although you''ve recorded your confession in the police station, as far as I know, Greg will definitely come to you again. Greg had been working hard in the mall for many years and had seen a lot of people. I just wanted to remind you to keep a low profile. If he found out something, you should take it on yourself. Anyway, he has no evidence indicating that you were at the scene of the accident at that time. As long as you insist that you didn''t know anything, no one can do anything about it!"


    Julie felt very regretful now. Why did she tell Jasmine that? But it was useless to say it now. Since it was the only thing that Jasmine wanted to do. She wouldn''t tell anyone although Jasmine didn''t remind her. She didn''t want to involve in the conflict.


    But Julie didn''t want to be led by the nose by Jasmine. If Jasmine didn''t delete the video, Jasmine could threaten herself for a lifetime.


    Then Julie added, "I have a request. If I can succeed in this, you must delete that video. Otherwise, I will destroy you!"


    "Of course. As long as you can deal with Greg, I''ll delete the video immediately. And don''t worry. The guy who hit Leona will leave C City soon. No one will find him!"


    Julie stood up and said, "Since you''re fine, I''ll go back first!" Then Julie turned around and left.


    Looking at Julie''s back, Jasmine gave a vicious smile. Although Julie was nobody, she really needed her.


    In the morning, Leona directly came to the Wei Group in Greg''s car. She had been here once, and it was not strange at all.


    When they were about to reach the destination, Leona hurriedly said, "Just leave me here. I can go in myself!"


    Greg said with a scornful smile, "Do you know how many women want to get on my car?"


    Leona bit her lower lip as she knew it was true. But she was not that kind of woman.


    After all, this was Greg''s company. Jasmine was still his fiancee now, and Leona didn''t want to show up with him at this time. She didn''t want to be dug out by the paparazzi again.


    Leona said haltingly, "I''m just afraid that you will be inconvenient!"


    "As you like!" Greg didn''t want to talk to Leona anymore, so he parked the car and let Leona go.


    Embarrassed, Leona came to the public relations department. That morning, Greg called the manager and asked her to take good care of Leona on purpose. Through the call, Leona noticed that the manager was looking at her with a meaningful look.


    The manager for publi


    office first. I''ll find you when I have time!"


    It was a great relief for Leona to meet an acquaintance here. If she was in a bad mood, she could at least talk to Julie.


    Julie looked at Leona in embarrassment. She felt guilty for Leona. If she had not informed Jasmine, Leona would not have an abortion.


    Fortunately, Leona was not in danger. With a forced smile on her face, Julie said, "Yeah, what a coincidence! Go ahead with your work!"


    Sitting on the top floor, with Wayne leading her to Greg''s office, she said uneasily, "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    Greg said, taking out one name card from the file, "Yes, I have a dinner party tonight, and I need you to come with me. Go to this place and change your clothes. Ask the stylist to help you dress up. Then wait for my call."


    Leona didn''t expect that on the first day of her work she had to go for party, though she was a bit hesitant, she felt a little relieved when she heard that Greg would go with her.


    When she came out of the office, she saw the name card that Greg gave her. She remembered that he took her there last time.


    After a whole afternoon''s torture, Leona almost lost her life. Fortunately, she almost lost it when she couldn''t hold on anymore. And at this time, Greg came here to pick her up.


    When Leona showed up in an off the shoulder and low cut evening dress, her perfect figure was totally shown.


    Greg frowned and thought to himself, ''This dress is a little exposed. I don''t like other men to see her beauty.


    But when Greg recalled that York called out the name of York Zhao in her dream last night and that she had sex with Samuel, Greg got indifferent again.


    And Leona dared to get pregnant behind his back, which was intolerable. He would let her know that the consequences of offending him were not something she could bear.


    Greg made a bow to Leona, hinting her to hold him and said, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 112 Help Me, Greg Wei

    The fat man''s eyes lit up like a wolf when he saw Leona, and although he was talking to Greg, he kept his eyes on Leona as if he was trying to see through her clothes.


    "Mr. Wei, nice to see you here! Who is this beautiful and charming lady? " The fat guy asked as he reached out to shake hands with Claire and approach Leona.


    Greg knew Mr. Zhang wouldn''t change his character easily, so he didn''t mind but smiled, "Let me introduce her to you. This is the new employee from the public relations department called Leona Ling. This is Mr. Zhang from Junshi Group. Leona, greet Mr. Zhang!"


    Leona was uncomfortable by the way Mr. Zhang looked at her. But due to Greg''s warning eyes, Leona put out a smile and greeted, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhang. I''m Leona."


    Mr. Zhang held Leona hand and rubbed it, while his other hand was also stretched out. Leona tried to pull her hand back, but in vain.


    Leona was so nervous that her face flushed. She looked at Greg and said in a panic, "Mr. Zhang, please let me go!"


    "Oh, Ho Ho, Miss Ling is so beautiful. It is enviable that Mr. Wei''s company is surrounded by such young, beautiful women. I was just too impulsive to control myself just now. Sorry to make you laugh. Hahaha... " Mr. Zhang let go of Leona and returned to his seat.


    Leona put her free hand under the table secretly and wiped her hands with the tablecloth. Mr. Zhang''s grip made her feel sick.


    But it seemed that Greg didn''t see it at all. He was talking about the cooperation with Mr. Zhang cheerfully, "Mr. Zhang, about the land, what do you think..."


    Mr. Zhang waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei. It''s very sincere of us to have dinner with you today. How about a toast first?" Mr. Zhang raised his glass, but his eyes did not leave Leona.


    It didn''t bother Greg at all. He raised his glass and said, "cheer!"


    Restless, Leona sat there. She had never been on such an occasion, so she didn''t know what to say. Besides, Mr. Zhang kept staring at her as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    This made her very uncomfortable, but Leona did not dare to leave. She could only sit with her head down and say nothing.


    Mr. Zhang raised his glass towards Leona her and said, "Miss Ling, drink with us."


    Startled by Mr. Zhang''s invitation, Leona raised her head and looked at him. She shook her head immediately and answered, "Sorry, I can''t drink!"


    As if having not heard Leona''s refusal, Mr. Zhang still held his glass and said, "Well, as a member of the Department of public relations, how is it possible that you can''t drink? You won''t get drunk. Come on!"


    But Leona really didn''t know how to drink. Leona looked at Greg fo


    ff her wrists, and blood flowed down her wrists.


    The man was about to weight two hundred pounds, which made Leona hard to breathe. Leona screamed, "Get out of my way! I don''t want your car or house. Let go of me!"


    Hearing her scream, Andy became more excited. When he heard the sound of cloth tearing again, he sat on the sofa and laughed. "Hahaha, go ahead. The more you screamed, the happier I will be. This room has a very good sound isolation and no one outside can hear it at all. However, even if you hear it, no one will dare to come in!"


    At this moment, Leona was extremely terrified. She managed to keep her head dizzy and could not help but look for Greg. Where on earth did he go? Why did he leave her alone here?


    As the constant ripping of her clothes made her feel cold, Leona was going to be molested by the boar if he continued. Leona screamed in fear, "Greg, help!" Tears streamed down her face because of fear. At this moment, she was extremely helpless.


    "Hahaha Is that what you''re expecting? Don''t be kidding. He gave you to me on purpose. Now he has already left. My dearest baby, be obedient. Let''s come and go now. There will be much more fun later!" Andy was so ferocious that he kept tearing her clothes.


    "Help! Where are you, Greg? Help me..." Leona cried out desperately. Fear and helplessness overwhelmed her and her voice broke into pieces.


    Is it true that Greg gave herself to this pig on purpose? No, Leona didn''t believe that. They were still together last night, weren''t they? How did it come to this in a blink of an eye?


    But at the same time, another voice sounded in her heart, ''Don''t be silly. It must be that Greg did it on purpose. Otherwise, why didn''t he take me with him before he left? Leona felt endless despair.

 Chapter 113 That Bitch Is Coming

    Samuel had just discussed the contract with several bosses and walked out of the private room, then he heard a scream from the next room, "Greg, help me!"


    He frowned as he recognized the voice. It seemed that it was from Leona and she was calling Greg for help.


    Making a glance at the door of the room next to them, which was not locked, Samuel walked over and gently pushed the door open to see what was going on inside.


    At this moment, Leona was pressed on the sofa with pieces of cloth scattered on the ground. She kept struggling and crying, "please let me go. I don''t want to stay here any more. Please let me go..."


    As she was struggling, she grabbed Andy''s face and instantly scratched his face several red marks, with a stream of blood flowing down his neck.


    Andy was ashamed into anger. This woman dared to scratch his face, how could he face other people? Besides, his wife wouldn''t let him go tonight.


    With a crisp sound, Andy slapped Leona, and instantly a palm print appeared on Leona''s face. Mr. Zhang shouted, "Bitch! How dare you! I''ll give you a hard lesson!"


    The slap made Leona''s mouth bleed. Her head, dizzy because of the alcohol, hit the sofa''s corner. Dizzy, she saw stars.


    Looking at the fat man on the table, who recognized Andy as the president of Junshi Group, Samuel strode towards Andy and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Isn''t that Mr. Zhang? I saw Mrs. Zhang just now. She is looking around for you."


    Mr. Zhang was in the middle of a good mood when someone suddenly interrupted his good news. But the young man behind was deputy general manager of Zachary''s Company and he said that his wife was here.


    Andy was so frightened that he lost his temper. It was well known that he was afraid of his wife as he relied on his wife''s family to start the company.


    Andy tidied up his clothes and said in a hurry, "That bitch is coming? Oh no! I have to go now!" Then he left in a hurry.


    Watching Leona''s tearful and disheveled face, Samuel took off his suit and covered it on her. At the same time, he untied the tie tied to her wrist.


    At the beginning, Leona thought it was because Greg came back to save her. But when she saw the man standing in front of her through tearful eyes was Samuel, all the grievances surged up from her heart.


    Leona burst into tears, holding Samuel''s arm and shaking her shoulder. She was freaked out.


    Looking at the crying Leona in his arms, Samuel could not help but feel sorry for her. It was really hard for a woman to accept this kind of thing.


    He patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s all over. Let''s get out of here." Then he helped Leona walk out.


    Luckily, Leona was finally out of danger as she was held up to his car. The excessive fear and struggle exhausted all her strength.


    After she had drunk a glass of spirit, Leona fe


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    took out a shirt and put it on. She was petite and the over sized shirt did not lose her buttocks.


    But she couldn''t go out like this. Seeing that she couldn''t wear trousers in the wardrobe, Leona became worried.


    At this time, a sound of door opening came from the outside. Leona was so frightened that she closed the door at once. After that, she blocked the door with a chair in case of something unexpected happening.


    Samuel came back with a suit of clothes and food. He had taken care of this woman for the whole night and didn''t go to the company. Fortunately, he was the deputy general manager and could work at home at any time.


    He still had a lot of questions that needed to be solved by Leona. He felt that Leona and Greg were not lovers at all.


    From what happened last night and what Leona aid in her sleep, Samuel could tell that it was not that simple. Greg looked at Leona with hatred and possession in his eyes.


    If it was because of money, Leona ended up with Greg but York was also rich. York would buy everything for her as long as she asked York to. She had no reason to abandon York for that.


    And Leona was the only one who could give him the answer. He wanted to find out the real reason why York was abandoned by her. That could be an explanation to York.


    After coming back with the things, he saw that the door of the bedroom was tightly closed. Samuel put down the things in his hands and walked close to the bedroom. He gently knocked on the door and said, "Leona, are you awake? I bought breakfast and clothes. Come out as soon as you wake up!"


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Leona was in a panic, with a vase in her hand. She had been waiting for Mr. Zhang''s appearance. Hearing the voice of Samuel, she felt relieved.


    But then her heart sank again. She was brought back by Samuel last night? Was her coat taken off by Samuel? Did they

 Chapter 114 Have Nowhere To Go

    For a long time, Samuel didn''t hear any response from the room, so he shouted loudly again: "Leona, are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Leona turned around and said, "wait a minute, I''m awake." With that, Leona pulled away the chair and opened the door.


    At this time, Samuel sat at the table and opened the breakfast, saying, "There are new clothes I bought for you. Change it first..." Before he finished his words, Samuel saw Leona standing by the door in his own shirt.


    The shirt was loosely hung on her knees, and her two straight legs were underneath. Although her body was not seen out, this kind of looming feeling was even more infuriating.


    Samuel was stunned. He regretted buying clothes for Leona now. He thought it would be better for her to wear his shirt.


    However, Leona didn''t notice Samuel''s gaze. She quickly picked up the clothes Samuel bought and ran into the bathroom. Five minutes later, she took a shower and got dressed.


    At this time, Samuel was sitting there eating breakfast while waiting for her. When he saw Leona coming out, he said, "Hurry up to eat, I don''t know what you like, so I bought everything!"


    Sitting in front of Samuel hesitantly, Leona was still worried about whether she had sex with him last night, but she didn''t want to ask about it directly.


    Seeing Samuel''s calm face, Leona was a little relieved.


    In her impression, though Samuel was a playboy, Leona knew that he had a relationship with York and now she was having a relationship with Greg. He might not do something to her.


    Leona took up a deep fried dough stick and put it into her mouth. Samuel asked curiously, "Why did you have dinner with Wilson, the CEO of Junshi Group? He had a bad reputation. If I hadn''t come here in time, you would have been in hospital now! "


    Leona was drinking soybean milk and almost chocked. Thinking of what happened last night, her face darkened.


    "Last night Thank you for saving me!" It took a long time before Leona said this. In fact, Leona really wanted to ask if Samuel had sex with her last night. But she bit back the words.


    Samuel didn''t think too much. He continued, "You haven''t answered my question yet. Why did you have dinner with Mr. Zhang? Besides, you are too weak to drink!"


    Hearing that, Leona froze and said with a tired look, "My head is painful now. Can I not answer your question?"


    After what happened last night, Leona hated Greg to the core. She couldn''t believe that he should push her to that Mr. Zhang. Even if Greg was tired of her, there was no need to be so cruel to her.


    Although she needed Greg to pay a large amount of medical fees of Jonson, she wouldn''t agree to do it if Greg threatened her in this mean way.


    Leona thought of the disk that Greg held of her. If the


    lied, "Yes, I''m calling Mr. Lin now."


    Greg was as fast as a gust of wind. He drove into the building of Zachary''s Company and went inside directly, followed by the Secretary saying, "Mr. Wei, the deputy general manager isn''t here."


    Greg didn''t listen to the Secretary at all. When Greg came to the office and found that Samuel wasn''t there, he finally believed what the Secretary said.


    As soon as Greg came out, the rage on his face was eased a little. He calmed down and began to regret his impulsive behavior.


    He had never been such an impulsive person. How could he lose his usual calmness every time he encountered problems related to Leona? Had he fallen in love with Leona?


    Greg shook his head hard and believed he just wanted to see Leona suffer.


    Greg picked up his phone and called Samuel. Because he was in a hurry just now, he even forgot there was a communication device like cellphone in the world. He didn''t need to worry like this.


    Seeing Leona leaving, Samuel went back to take a shower and then left. He didn''t go to the company the whole morning, so he had to pay a visit.


    His father had told him long ago that the company would be handed over to him sooner or later. Before that, he couldn''t slack off, or the company would be destroyed by him.


    When Samuel was driving forward, a familiar figure on the roadside attracted his attention. Wasn''t that Leona, who had just left her house?


    Seeing her sitting there dully, her eyes were full of blankness. She saw a bus passing in front of her, but she did not get on it.


    What was she doing sitting here like a fool? Did she have no place to go? After thinking for a while, Samuel thought that maybe that was true. He immediately drove the car back and parked in front of Leona. "Hi, beautiful girl. Do I have the honor to give you a ride?" Samuel asked.

 Chapter 115 Why Are You Forcing Yourself

    When Samuel was about to drive to the company, his cell phone rang. Without checking the caller ID, he picked it up, "Hello! I''m Samuel. Who is it?"


    "This is Greg. Is Leona with you now?" It was Greg on the other end of the line.


    Driving the car, Samuel said, "She stayed at my house last night, but she just left without saying where to go. Maybe she has gone home!"


    "Leona was in your house last night? It sounded that Greg was furious.


    "She vomited. Leona just had a miscarriage. How could you let her drink with Mr. Zhang? If I hadn''t arrived in time, the consequence would be unthinkable. Shit, how dare you hang up my phone?"


    Before Samuel could finish his words, the phone had been hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Greg called to the company and the villa. But there was still no news about Leona. He hit the steering wheel angrily, and the car nearly slid on the sidewalk nearby.


    As soon as Samuel put down the phone, he saw Leona sitting by the side of the road. She looked blank and helpless. His heart ached too.


    She didn''t go back to Greg''s house. Although he didn''t know what exactly happened between Greg and Leona, he could sense that it was because of Greg that she went to drink with Mr. Zhang last night.


    He was more curious about what was going on between Leona and Greg. As a matter of fact, she couldn''t have a date with Mr. Zhang, so Samuel decided to figure it out.


    At this moment, Leona was sitting on the roadside in a trance. As she had nowhere to run, she had never felt so vulnerable and helpless.


    The voice came from beside her startled her. When she looked up, she saw Samuel sitting in the car and looking at her playfully.


    "I..." Leona did not know what to say.


    With an understanding smile on his face, Samuel said: "If you have no place to go, you may stay at my place for a few days, then you can think about the future!"


    Leona was very grateful for Samuel''s words, but she was also a little worried. If she lived in Samuel''s place, what about him?


    With his white teeth exposed, Samuel looked even more charming in the sunshine. "Come on. Don''t worry. Even if you live in my house, I won''t eat you. But if you take the initiative, I won''t mind!"


    Listening to his humored words, Leona showed her true smile. She was very grateful to Samuel.


    They got in Samuel''s car and went back to his apartment. Samuel had to go to work, so Leona was left there alone.


    Sitting in the room and feeling the endless emptiness in her heart, Leona stood up and began to clean up the room. She needed to keep herself occupied. As long as she stopped, she would constantly think of the ruthlessness of Greg.


    Now she just wanted to hide quietly, even if it was only a few days. She didn''t have to think about anything. Then she could plan the future.


    Leona searched her wallet and found there was still over 100 dollars in it. Since she could not live here in vain, she decided to c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    l swallowed what he wanted to say. Taking advantage of a lady was not a gentleman''s way.


    With a bitter smile, Leona muttered, "do you think I want to do this? However Forget it, don''t ask any more! "


    "Maybe I can help you? It''s better to make two people together than one person! " Samuel continued to ask, unwilling to give up.


    Leona shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. Even if you know that, it will only make you sad. I''m going to wash the dishes." Then, Leona ran away from the table as fast as she could.


    Leona knew that Samuel always wanted to know what had happened between her and Greg, but she didn''t want to tell him. Even Samuel knew, he couldn''t solve the problem.


    And if Samuel knew it was because of money that she ended up with Greg, she was afraid that Samuel would look down on her. That was her last self-esteem.


    Leona just wanted to stay here for a few days. When she was in a better mood, she would leave. She didn''t want to get innocent Samuel involved.


    Leona knew if Greg knew she was here, he would definitely do something to fight against Samuel. As a man of great power, she believed it was not a problem for Greg to win Zachary''s Company.


    Samuel had helped her a lot, so she couldn''t drag him into this. It was unfair to him.


    Sitting in the living room, Samuel was more curious when he saw Leona trying to avoid the topic. However, he could do nothing since she didn''t say anything.


    Sitting in the villa, Greg looked at the clock and found that it was ten o''clock at night, but Leona hadn''t come back yet. He was so angry that blue veins stood on his forehead.


    ''Silly woman, why doesn''t she come back home at this late? I have been unable to get through to her since last night. I can''t get her location by satellite navigation. But does she think that I won''t be able to find her after that?''


    Greg swore to himself that even if Leona hid in a cave of oysters, he would find her out!

 Chapter 116 Dont Peek At Me

    After Leona washed the dishes and cleaned up everything, Leona came to the living room with a plate of cut fruits. At this time, Samuel was watching TV, and she sat on the other side of the sofa and watched the screen.


    There were many soap operas which made people feel boring. Samuel picked up an apple with a toothpick and put it into his mouth while eating. There was a brief silence in the room. Both of them kept quiet and there was just the sound from TV.


    There was only one bedroom in Samuel''s apartment, which was open to living room and kitchen. A single bedroom was enough for him.


    But now Leona was sitting here, making the atmosphere a little awkward. She didn''t care about it when they had dinner before, but now it was already eleven o''clock at night. It was not convenient for a man and a woman to stay alone in one room.


    Alice didn''t care about it. She was at a loss what to do. She knew she shouldn''t overthink about it. But she couldn''t help being nervous in such an atmosphere.


    Leona usually went to bed at this time of the day but there was only one bedroom in this room. She had already taken up Samuel''s bed last night. As a guest, she didn''t want to occupy the main room like this again.


    She had found herself a good place to sleep during the day, on the sofa where they were sitting together. But it seemed that Samuel had no intention to go back to his room, so she was too embarrassed to coax him to go back to the bedroom.


    It was almost 12 o''clock in the blink of an eye. Samuel kept changing channels. It could be seen that he didn''t pay much attention to TV. He was peeping at Leona, who could barely open her eyes, but she was still trying her best to stay awake.


    After that, Samuel deliberately yawned and said, "I''m so tired. We have to go to the company tomorrow. Let''s go to bed early!"


    Hearing this, Leona stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll get the quilt." After that, she went straight to the bedroom of Samuel and found a quilt. Then she came to the living room again.


    At this time, Samuel was already lying on the sofa. He took the quilt from her and said, "Thank you. Good night!"


    Hearing this, Leona finally knew that it was him who was going to sleep here. Looking at the man curling in the sofa with his legs hanging outside, Leona said, "you can go back to your room to sleep. I can sleep here!"


    Samuel opened his eyes and said, "no way. The bed should be given to our beautiful lady. This is what a gentleman should do. You can sleep in the room. I''m fine here!" Then he tucked himself in.


    "How can it be?" Leona said hurriedly. You have taken me in and it''s very kind of you. How can I let you sleep on the sofa? Besides, you are so tall. If you sleep here for one night, you will definitely ache all over tomorrow. I''m short and I can sleep wherever I want!"


    Samuel opened one of his eyes and


    obile phone was like a ferocious bell at midnight, instantly frightening him to almost cry.


    "Who the hell calling me at such a late hour?" Wayne was furious.


    The girl''s face flushed bright red. She gave Wayne a dissatisfied look, and pouted in a playful tone, "who''s calling you so late? Is it from a woman?"


    Wayne immediately comforted the girl in his arms. It took him a lot to catch up with her, and he couldn''t just go away.


    He immediately explained, "Honey, I just have two women. One is my mother, the other is you. Please trust me!


    When the girl heard that there were two women, her face changed at first, and then she heard the last sentence, she suddenly laughed.


    The phone kept ringing. The phone ringtone was like the symbol of death. It kept ringing in the quiet night and won''t stop until Wayne took it.


    The romantic atmosphere was ruined by the ringtone. Wayne had no choice but to take it. He saw the name on the screen and became speechless.


    It was obvious that there was an emergency as it was Greg who called him at this moment. Without any hesitation, he answered the phone immediately, "Mr. Wei..."


    Before Wayne asked him what happened, Greg cried, "Wayne, I don''t care what you are going to do, you have to find Leona as soon as possible, even though when you have to tear up down the whole C City!"


    Wayne quickly took the phone away from his ear, and it was only after that Greg finished that he said, "Ms. Wei, you see, it''s already over one o''clock in the morning, even if you want to search, you have to wait until the dawn!"


    "Tomorrow? I order you to go out to look for her right now and start all the relationships to find her. Otherwise, you will wait to go to Siberia to investigate the branch company! I want all of Samuel''s residences!" As soon as Greg finished shouting, he hung up the phone. Wayne stared blankly at the phone with a miserable face.

 Chapter 117 Miss Ling Is Coming

    After hanging up the phone, Greg irritably walked back and forth in his room. ''That stupid woman, if I find out that you''re with Samuel, you''re doomed!'' he thought!


    Leona, who was sleeping, shivered for no reason. When she made sure that this was Samuel''s room and it was very quiet except the sound of cicadas outside, she lay down and continued to sleep.


    Leona got up at six o''clock in the morning, which was a habit of her for many years. She went directly to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Samuel was awakened by a strong fragrance. It was the first time he had drunk such scent since he could remember.


    Rubbing his eyes, Samuel looked to the direction of the smell. It was Leona who was busy cooking porridge and making eggs in the kitchen. Watching her turning the eggs in an orderly way and her skillful operation, he could not help feeling warm again.


    At this time, Leona had prepared the breakfast and put it on the table. She smiled when she saw that Samuel had already woken up and said, "Go to wash your face and brush your teeth. Get ready for breakfast!" Then Leona went back and took the fried eggs and ham out.


    After washing himself quickly, Samuel sat down at the table and wolfed down the food.


    "This is all we have at home. I don''t know what kind of breakfast you like to eat, so I can only make these. I hope you like it!" said Leona worriedly.


    "Yummy! Whatever you cook is yummy. It''s much better than your breakfast! How I wish I could have such a delicious breakfast every morning in the future!"


    Leona seemingly casual words made Leona feel a little embarrassed and quickly lowered her head to deal with the breakfast in front of her.


    Before leaving the room, Samuel took out a credit card from his pocket and handed it to Leona. "Here is a credit card. You can pay ten million with it. Take it and buy whatever you want. Don''t save money for me."


    Through the night when Leona was drunk, Samuel could vaguely feel that her father needed money to treat. Although he did not know what happened, he still wanted to help Leona.


    Besides, it wasn''t his money either. He just thought that it wasn''t too much to give Leona ten million dollars since Greg paid 50 million as compensation.


    Leona didn''t take the credit card. She was only a schoolmate and a former subordinate to Samuel. They were at most friends. How could she take so much money from him?


    Leona couldn''t take the card. Therefore, she pushed Samuel''s hand back and said, "I can''t take this card. Thank you for your kindness."


    Seeing that Leona was unwilling to accept it, Samuel said, "Just take it. I pay for you to buy food. I can''t let you cook for me and buy food by yourself. Moreover, if you are bored at home during the day, you can go shopping and buy some necessities. I''m a man. I don''t know what girls need!"


    However, Leona still shook her head and thought it was too mu


    here. You have to pretend to be an idiot and scare her away as soon as you see her! But Wayne could only whisper in his heart, because he didn''t want Mr. Wei to really send him to Africa for investigation.


    Just then, there was a confident knock on the door, and then the thick red wooden door was opened from the outside. Dressed in glittering and decent Jasmine appeared at the door. When she saw it was Greg, her face flushed and lightly said, "Greg, are you busy now?"


    Wayne was stunned at that moment. It was not Leona at all. He cried in his heart repeatedly, blaming himself for not figuring out which Miss. Ling it was just now.


    Wayne stole a glance at Greg who was sitting at a huge desk made of red wood, finding that his face was ghastly pale. Wayne was praying in his mind, ''God bless me! Don''t take it out on me!"


    Wayne''s voice trembled. He leaned toward the doorway, only to see Mr. Wei''s eyes fixated on Jasmine. "Don''t notice me." Wayne said to himself in a trembling voice.


    But as soon as Greg said it in a low voice, the dream on Wayne disappeared all of a sudden, and there was a furious expression in Greg''s eyes, a cold voice speaking to Wayne, "Is this Miss Ling you are talking about?"


    Wayne felt like the whole world was collapsing. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Greg. "Yes, the receptionist downstairs said..."


    Stupid as Jasmine was, she sensed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. It wasn''t her that Greg wanted to see. It was Leona.


    This made Jasmine furious as she really wanted to ask Greg who his fiancee was. He said that right in front of her, she would be so humiliated.


    But Jasmine knew she couldn''t lose her temper. Greg always didn''t yield to either hard or soft tactics. His coldness and cruelty were well-known in the business circles. If he got angry, Jasmine had no doubt that he would cancel the engagement with her immediately.

 Chapter 118 He Is Afraid Of Loneliness

    As Jasmine bit her lower lip, the sharp nails of her hands pierced into her palms. She constantly reminded herself to be patient.


    Jasmine could abandon the Mu Company, and she could abandon her parents. She didn''t care about anything, but she couldn''t lose Greg. He was her whole world.


    Although Jasmine was furious in her heart, she concealed it and managed to suppress it. She put on a smile again and said, "Do I interrupt your work? In fact, I didn''t want to do that. I just miss you so much that I came to the company. Will you blame me? If you are busy, I can wait for you here. I won''t disturb you. I just want to stay here and watch you quietly! "


    Her voice choked with sobs as she spoke. How could a woman tolerate her fiance''s coldness to her? But she knew that she must be patient. If she got impulsive now, she would destroy everything.


    Greg didn''t want to quarrel with a person who wore a smiling face. Jasmine believed that even if he was extremely angry by this, she wouldn''t be driven out.


    Besides, she could tell from the conversation between Greg and Wayne that he was waiting for Leona, so she couldn''t leave here. She had to defend herself even though she had to make every effort.


    But Jasmine has thought wrong that Greg was a nice person, because now Mu Company was under his control, and Jasmine had no use to Greg anymore.


    Greg didn''t cancel the engagement with Jasmine only for two reasons. One was that Leona asked him to. The other was that he wanted to punish Leona with more guilty conscience. Moreover, he didn''t intend to get married at that time, no matter who the fiancee was.


    The title of fiancee meant nothing more than that. Even if he was really married, he could get divorced at any time if he wanted.


    And now Greg was angry because of Leona''s disappearance. As soon as he saw Jasmine, she put the blame on her.


    "Fuck off!" There was no emotion in his low and deep voice. His cold and gloomy eyes were full of impatience and disgust against Jasmine. He hated both Jasmine and her family members, including Leona. They could only blame for being one of the Ling family.


    But it seemed that Jasmine didn''t hear Greg clearly, so she asked automatically, "what?"


    Greg was so pissed off that he could not bear it anymore. He had been repressing his anger all this time and he really wanted to call the security if Jasmine asked again.


    "I said go away! Don''t let me say it again!" There was a piercing coldness in his voice.


    It never occurred to Jasmine that her excessive compromise would lead to such a result. Instantly her eyes were full of tears. How could her fiance say ''get out'' to her? What a shame?


    "I..." Jasmine opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it down when she saw that Greg was staring at her with cold eyes.


    She kept clenching her fists and unclenched them on both sides of her body, and then clenched them again. She kept telling herself to be pati


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ey to me in the future!"


    Leona said gratefully, "Thank you. I really don''t need it now. If it''s necessary, I will talk to you!"


    Samuel didn''t insist anymore. He took the card and chatted with Leona while watching TV. Samuel was good at making a conversation. Being with him made Leona feel relaxed and burst into laughter from time to time.


    When they were having a good time chatting, a phone rang. Picking up the phone, Samuel found that he didn''t know the phone number. When she was about to hang up, Leona accidentally saw the number and said in surprise, "why is my sister calling you?"


    Then Samuel gave Leona a suspicious glance and asked, "you mean it''s your sister who called?"


    Leona nodded her head. She didn''t know why her sister called Leona, but she could tell that Jasmine might have something to ask Samuel.


    Samuel didn''t want to answer this phone, but when he heard that this phone call was from Leona''s sister, he answered the phone. "Hello, I am Samuel!"


    A woman''s voice came from the other end of the line, "Hello. This is Jasmine. I''m her sister. Is Leona with you now?"


    Instead of answering her directly, Samuel put his hand over the phone and whispered to Leona: "It''s your sister, Jasmine. She wants to see you. Would you like to answer it?"


    After thinking for a while, Leona decided to answer it. She took the phone from Samuel and said: "Hello!"


    Looking at Leona, Samuel kept thinking about Jasmine''s name. How could it be so familiar? It suddenly occurred to Samuel that Jasmine was the daughter of the Mu Company, which had been bought by Greg not long ago.


    Jasmine was Leona''s elder sister. Then, what about Jonson? Wasn''t he their father? Samuel had known that only Jasmine was the daughter of the Ling family. What had happened to Leona?


    Thinking of that Leona once said his father was ill and in hospital, Samuel was surer that Leona was the second daughter of the Mu Company. It seemed to be a little complicated.

 Chapter 119 Love Blind One

    Samuel knew that Greg had an engagement with the daughter of Mu Company. Although he was in England at that time, his friends mentioned it when he came back.


    But he really didn''t understand why Greg and Leona were together as her sister Jasmine was engaged to Greg?


    Greg bought Mu Company soon after he was engaged to Jasmine. It seemed that there was a conspiracy involved in it, and Samuel immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    "Well, where shall we meet?" Leona said on the phone that Jasmine wanted to see her because Jasmine missed her.


    Although Leona was unwilling to face Jasmine, and always felt that she had stolen her sister''s boyfriend and made her too ashamed to meet Jasmine, she had to agree to meet Jasmine when Jasmine said the request with a chocked voice.


    Seeing that Leona was about to leave, Samuel asked, "where are you going? I can drive you there."


    Leona shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. You have already allowed me to live here. How can I ask you to be my driver? It''s not far from here anyway. I''ll take a taxi!"


    This was the reason why Samuel asked to drive Leona. He wanted to know what they wanted. But if Leona didn''t want him to go with her, he had to not be so eager.


    Then an idea came to Samuel''s mind. He said, "Well, it''s more convenient for me to drive you there. I can cover it for you if we meet people of Greg."


    After thinking for a while, Leona thought that what Samuel said made sense. She nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    "You are welcome." Having got what he wanted, Samuel took the car key and walked out.


    Jasmine was about to stand up and pay the bill. She got the answer she wanted from Julie just now. She was eager to see Leona now and wanted to know what was in her mind.


    It turned out that Leona had some relationship with Samuel. She had called Leona but her cell phone had been powered off. She would like to give it a try and called Samuel. She did not expect that Leona was really there.


    The relationship between Samuel and Leona was something worth thinking about. Based on the sensitive intuition of women, Jasmine thought that Samuel might have a crush on Leona. Otherwise, why did he care about the ex-girlfriend of his best friend so much?


    And Jasmine also wanted to know how Samuel felt about Leona. If she made good use of this opportunity, she might be able to get rid of Leona from Greg.


    But this place was very close to Greg''s company. Maybe the staff of the Wei Group would drink coffee here after work. Jasmine didn''t want any accident to happen, so she asked Leona to wait for her in a restaurant near the suburb.


    Then a man in his fifties, wearing a high-end and expensive Italian handmade suit, came over from the opposite. He still looked very well p


    y do you two still follow him? He is your enemy, isn''t he? " Samuel sneered.


    Not caring about the irony in Samuel''s words, Jasmine stirred the coffee with a small spoon and said, "Love will make a woman blind. You can give up anything for love. Moreover, if I become Mrs. Wei in the future, it is no big deal to endure these."


    Looking at Jasmine who was sitting opposite him, Samuel wondered why Jasmine and Leona shared the same blood, but they were so different from each other?


    There was a striking contrast between Leona''s innocence and Jasmine''s behaviours. And it was also because of this that Greg had been holding grudge against Leona and ignored this so-called fiancee. If he were Greg, he would have done the same thing.


    "By the way, if Leona shows any mercy to you, you will definitely receive an unexpected result as long as you pretend to be pitiful in front of her. And there is no romantic man that women don''t like. As long as you act like this, you will win Leona''s heart!" Jasmine reminded Samuel timely. How she wished that Samuel could take away Leona''s heart now.


    Samuel gave Jasmine a meaningful smile. He got a name as a female killer, and he knew how to deal with women. He continued. "Thank you for your reminder. I know what to do. You''d better concentrate on Greg instead of him thinking about other women!"


    Although Jasmine was not happy about what Samuel had said, she hated him as much as Leona. She wouldn''t sit next to Samuel if he wasn''t useful to her.


    Wait until Greg ruin your company and see how you can laugh out, then you can have a happy life with that bitch!


    At this moment, Leona came back from the bathroom. Both of them wisely stopped the topic.


    No one noticed that in a room not far from them, a pair of eagle like eyes was glaring at Leona with rage, as if to pierce two holes in her back

 Chapter 120 I Like You

    "What makes you so happy? Can you tell me? " After coming back from the bathroom, Leona saw that Samuel and Jasmine who were strangers had become familiar and suddenly made fun of them.


    Having lived in Samuel''s house for a few days, Leona seemed to be influenced by him, which made her much more outgoing than before.


    Greg happened to meet a friend of his on the business field here today, and they were sitting in a private room, discussing about the cooperation issues of the next season. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice from outside.


    Greg rolled up the door curtain and looked out. That stupid woman was really with Samuel, the blue veins on his forehead bulged out.


    Greg was so angry that he didn''t even look at his friends. He just lifted the curtain and went out of the room angrily. His eyes with anger seemed to burn two holes in Leona''s back.


    "Did we Greg has sacrificed so much for our family, and we should unconditionally obey him. How can you be with Samuel now? If Greg knows it, he will be mad." Just as Jasmine was about to say something perfunctory, she saw Greg in the room behind Leona suddenly appear.


    Jasmine was frightened and wondered why Greg was here. However, nobody could predict what would happen. Jasmine was afraid that Greg would see Leona, so she chose this coffee shop which was far away from the Wei Group. She didn''t expect that Greg was still here.


    But fortunately, Jasmine was smart enough, so she changed the subject at once and tried to persuade Leona to go back with a voice that could be heard by Greg.


    "Sister, you..." Leona could not understand why Jasmine said that to her. Did she really not care about that? But why did Jasmine imply that she should leave Greg earlier?


    Samuel was confused by Jasmine''s words and wondered what she meant. Why did she change into a totally different person all of a sudden? But Samuel had a sharp sense that the temperature behind him dropped a little. He thought it might be no one that could make Jasmine do this besides Greg. Was it because Greg was also here?


    On the other side, Greg was already standing next to Leona, but before Leona and Samuel could react, Jasmine stood up and approached Greg with a warm smile on her face. "What are you doing here, Greg?" Jasmine asked in surprise.


    Jasmine reached out an arm into the crook of Greg''s and whispered in a very low voice, "I saw a lot of reporters here just now!"


    Greg glanced around and found that many people sitting at the next table were looking at them.


    He knew that Jasmine was telling the truth. As the golden Bachelor in the business circle of C City, he had always been the focus of magazine and newspaper, and he was unwilling to see his romantic news every day.


    Try


    ne was much smarter than Leona. However, her tricks were obviously in vain in front of him.


    "Great! I like smart women!" As soon as Greg said that, he got on the car. Hearing that Greg was cheering her up, Jasmine felt like she was just on the way.


    Sitting on the edge of the table, Leona uneasily watched Greg leave. She knew she should go with him, but Jasmine was beside him right now. She couldn''t go with him right in front of Jasmine, because that was too cruel to Jasmine.


    However, Leona seemed to have lost her soul. She followed Samuel back to his apartment. On the way, neither of them spoke, thinking about their own matters.


    When Leona arrived at her apartment, she found out that she was in Samuel''s villa. She couldn''t implicate Samuel anymore. All she wanted now was to go back to her apartment.


    Biting her lower lip, Leona said, "Sorry to trouble you again. I''ll leave at once!" Then Leona turned around and walked out.


    As long as this night was over, when Greg was less angry tomorrow and Jasmine left, she could go back and make it better.


    Samuel grabbed Leona''s slender wrist and fixed her between the wall and himself. He stared at her with his starry eyes and said, "I''d rather be implicated by you. Don''t worry. Mr. Wei won''t do anything to me. Believe me! Leona, it has been such a long time, don''t you understand?"


    "What?" Leona was put in a standoff between her and Samuel, which made her extremely flustered.


    The light in Samuel''s eyes darkened, which frightened Leona. She had experienced that event, and she was no longer a naive girl. There was the aggressive light in Greg''s eyes.


    Then Samuel pushed Leona''s hand away, raising her chin with one hand and said in a serious voice, "I like you!" As soon as he finished saying that, Samuel lowered his head to kiss on Leona''s lips

 Chapter 121 Waiting For me To Examine

    "How can you..." Leona didn''t expect that Samuel would suddenly kiss her. She shook her head anxiously, but her strength was nothing in his eyes.


    Samuel held her tightly and kept tasting the fragrance of her hair. He had wanted to do that, but hadn''t found the right time. What had happened earlier led to this. Samuel had a crush on Leona, which blew over him after he heard a lot of sarcastic words from Greg.


    "Ahahah Please don''t! " Leona was shocked by Samuel''s action. She could not figure out why things had gone on like this between them.


    In a moment of desperation, Leona bit hard, instantly the taste of blood filled in her mouth. Samuel who was immersed in the pleasure of kissing Leona suddenly felt a pain on the tip of his tongue and loosened Leona instantly.


    At the same time, when Samuel loosened his grip on Leona, Leona rushed out of the door and rushed into the elevator. She quickly pressed the down button to block out Samuel who chasing after.


    Things were in a turmoil now. Leona knew what kind of person that Greg was. He had said he wanted to do something tonight, and he would definitely do it.


    It took Samuel a lot of effort to gain a firm foothold in the company. Leona couldn''t get Samuel involved again because of her.


    Although Samuel did something bad to her, she believed it was just on impulse. He was under too much pressure from Greg, so he was like this.


    When Leona returned to her small house in a distraught mood, she sat on the bed with her hands moving into her hair. It was a mess today, so she needed to sort out her thoughts.


    In a black car downstairs, someone saw that Leona went back to her room. He immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly pressed several buttons, "Mr. Wei, Miss Ling has gone back to the rented house!"


    After tossing and turning the whole night, Leona finally decided to go back to Greg''s villa first. She had to make this decision that she must keep Greg away from Samuel, or she would be very uneasy.


    The moment Leona stepped into the villa, she saw Jasmine coming downstairs. Both of them were stunned.


    As soon as Leona stepped into the villa, she was stunned. She saw that Jasmine went down the stairs and Greg followed her.


    They walked upstairs. A perfect match made in heaven. Leona suddenly felt that she was redundant. At least she should not be here at this time.


    Leona awkwardly greeted, "Hello, Ashley, what... Why are you here?"


    How dare she ask me why I am here? ''this is my fiancee''s house. Isn''t it wrong for me, the real fiancee, to be here?'' It was Leona that came into the room and asked her first, which made Jasmine burst into anger.


    But she didn''t want to make a fool of herself, becau


    h?


    But on the other hand, it was really hard for her to accept the fact that her fiance was with Leona, but she couldn''t give up this chance that she had made great efforts to enter into that cottage.


    This was the first time that Greg brought her here since she was engaged to him. It seemed that Leona had lived here for a long time. If she moved out now, it was definitely making room for them, she wouldn''t do that.


    Jasmine knew that even if Greg didn''t care about the engagement, Leona cared about her always. As long as she stuck to her spot, Leona would definitely quit at last.


    Maybe she could also play a crucial role. As long as she could finally become Mrs. Wei, it was not a big deal to be wronged now?


    Thinking of this, Jasmine turned to Leona and said, "Leona, how about You may go upstairs first... " The words that came out of Jasmine''s mouth in the end made her look like wanting to cry.


    Seeing this, Leona felt as if a knife was piercing her heart. Leona hated Greg even more. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have been in such a terrible situation.


    "Lina, please clean the guest room next to the main bedroom for Jasmine!" As he said, Greg stood up and walked towards the gate.


    "Leona.." Lina asked timidly. In fact, it was the first time that she had seen such a thing in her life and she was not sure about what to do.


    "My room!" Greg said and then disappeared out of the door.


    In the huge villa, there were only the two women, who felt extremely embarrassed. Finally, Leona spoke first, "sister, I''m sorry, i..."


    Jasmine had already adjusted her emotion and smiled. She took Leona''s hand and went upstairs. While walking, Jasmine said, "Leona, I know that you must have some difficulties. Why don''t you tell me the difficulties, or maybe I can help you?"

 Chapter 122 Promise Me That She Wont Have Any Trouble

    But Leona didn''t know how to tell Jasmine the fact that she found the disk in Greg''s hand. So Leona just said, "All the medical fees of father are paid by Greg. If Greg refuses to pay, father won''t be able to continue the treatment."


    "You can ask for that money from Samuel. I believe it''s easy to make that money because of his identity. He likes you very much. It''s much better to have him as your boyfriend than Greg!" Jasmine knew that Leona didn''t tell the truth.


    But Leona shook her head and said, "How could that be? Samuel can''t be an opponent of Greg? Samuel''s company is much weaker than the Wei Group. If I had accepted the help from Samuel, Greg wouldn''t have let it go easily. And there''s nothing between me and Samuel. I''m afraid that Greg would deal with Samuel. That''s why I came back to him."


    When they were talking, Jasmine''s cell phone rang. She glanced at Leona and said, "Excuse me. I have to answer the phone." Then Jasmine picked up the phone and walked out of the door.


    Greg had kept an eye on Samuel''s company. Meanwhile, he had asked his men to look into Samuel''s company and have a large number of followers to purchase the shares of Zachary''s Company. As long as Greg possessed more than half of the shares, Zachary''s Company would belong to the Wei Group.


    When Julie went to the tea room, she made a phone call to Jasmine, "Miss Ling, our company is currently buying the stock of Zachary''s Company. It seems that Mr. Wei is going to bid for the stock of Zachary''s Company. Well, I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news."


    After hanging up the phone, Julie heaved a sigh. She didn''t expect that Jasmine would have broken her promise. Jasmine didn''t delete the video of her going back to save Leona. Instead, Jasmine had saved a backup in some other place, and also recorded their telephone conversation recording.


    This time, Jasmine used it to threaten her to explore the business of the Wei Group. Julie knew that if she went on like this, she would be led by Jasmine all her life. But now Jasmine had something on her, what could she do? Julie could only play it by ear. She hoped that the crisis would be over and that Jasmine would be fine with her.


    As soon as Julie left the tea room, a man walked out from behind the door, looking at the back of Julie and seeming to be thinking about something. That man was Wayne. He came to pour a cup of coffee for Greg and happened to hear Julie talking on the phone.


    Wayne was investigating the accident on Leona. He knew that Julie and Leona had been best friends when they were in college, and he was sure that the person Julie was talking about was Leona.


    After hanging up the phone, Jasmine hurried out of Greg''s villa. An hour later, Jasmine was sitting with Samuel in a humble rest


    , she had to come back and continued to persuade Leona.


    It would be better if Leona was willing to go with Samuel. If Leona was unwilling, maybe she could cheat that bitch out and let Samuel take Leona away directly.


    But as soon as Jasmine arrived at the door of that room, she couldn''t restrain her anger as soon as she thought of Leona lived in Greg''s room while she herself, the real fiancee, lived there.


    Jasmine knew Greg was just being perfunctory, because she wasn''t as important as that bitch as Leona to him.


    However, when Jasmine stood at the door of the room and was about to push the door in, she heard a burst of roars from inside. She suddenly turned pale and could not help trembling.


    Although she was still a virgin, that didn''t mean that she was stupid. She could tell what was happening from that voice. They were in Greg''s room now, and no one dared to do that in his room other than himself.


    Although she had prepared for it in advance, hearing it with her own ears still made her feel a sharp pain in her heart, and at the same time, a huge rage instantly gushed out.


    "Leona, good for you. You are seducing him in broad daylight. No wonder he is still thinking of you."


    Her nails were dug into her palms, but she didn''t feel any pain. Her heart was already filled with anger. She must implement her plan with Adam as soon as possible, and only if she could kick this bitch out as soon as possible would she feel at ease.


    Finally, after an hour, Greg stood up and felt relaxed. When he saw the bloodstain on the sheet, his heart twitched.


    Then he looked at Leona who was lying there with a pale face and weak breath. Although Leona used to faint, this time was obviously different from before.


    Her face turned gray and Greg panicked. There was only one thought in his mind: Leona couldn''t have any accident.

 Chapter 123 Its Better To Remove It

    Greg immediately took out his phone and shouted at the man on the other end of the phone, "Find me the doctor! Get him here in ten minutes!"


    As soon as Greg opened the door of the room, he saw that Jasmine was standing there in a daze. Greg ignored Jasmine and shouted downstairs, "Lina, come upstairs quickly!"


    Lina was out of breath when she heard the screaming. When she saw the miserable look on Leona''s face, she was scared and stopped moving.


    "Why are you still standing there? Change the sheets. Wipe off the blood with a clean towel. And don''t just stand there and watch. Clean your sister. She''s very weak. Don''t hurt her!" Greg asked Lina and Jasmine to clean up the mess.


    At this time, the doctor came here in a hurry. After carefully checking on the injuries of Leona, he suddenly frowned.


    It was obvious that Leona was in a serious condition. Greg shouted with a crack, "What''s wrong with her?"


    It was obvious that the doctor was frightened by Greg. He replied gingerly, "Mr. Wei, Miss Ling is in a bad condition. I tried to stop the bleeding for her, but it didn''t work as well. If the blood flows, I''m afraid... " Lina didn''t dare to finish her sentence, but everyone knew what she meant.


    ''People would bleed to death. If she doesn''t don''t bleeding, I know she won''t survive, ''


    "Then find a way to save her as soon as possible. If you can''t save her, you will never be a doctor!" There was anger burning in Greg''s eyes as if he could burn the doctor to death with a ferocious face.


    "Yes, sir. Now we must send Miss Ling to the hospital, which has complete equipment. As long as we arrive there, there will be no problem!" The doctor said hurriedly.


    Greg wrapped the sheet on Leona''s body and rushed to the car with her in his arms, regardless of the dripping blood.


    During the whole process, Jasmine kept looking at this scene with a cold eye. She saw the nervous expression on Greg''s face, and Jasmine believed that it was not like what Greg had said that Leona was like a toy to him.


    When something happened to Leona, Jasmine could clearly feel the panic in Greg''s eyes. If Leona was still alive this time, she must implement her plan as soon as possible, or one day Leona would replace her to be Mrs. Wei.


    On the way, there were lots of red lights and it would take half an hour to reach the hospital, but it took Greg only ten minutes.


    After Leona was directly sent into the emergency room, doctors and nurses were all busy in anxiety. As Greg being the boss of the hospital, no one dared to relax a little.


    After the operation more than three hours, a doctor suddenly came out and asked, "Excuse me, what''s the relationship between the patient and Mr. Wei? Are there any family of the patient here?"


    At this moment, Greg had left because of something urgent. There were only Jasmine, Lina and the driver left. Jasmi


    ering effect of the chronic disease. Listen to me, drink it as soon as possible! "


    With a bitter smile, Leona said, "I''m no longer qualified to be a mother. So what? I''d rather die!"


    "You already know! In fact, even if we can''t be mothers, we can still live a happy life in the future. Don''t give up. And you still have a chance. You only lose half of it! " She continued to persuade her.


    "A bright future? I have no future? Even if I still have a half chance, do you think that she will allow me to have the baby? He killed our first baby! " Said Leona, staring at the white ceiling.


    "If you can''t do that to me, at least consider yourself, even if you don''t consider my feelings. That''s absolutely not true. Although she doesn''t want your child, it doesn''t mean that other men don''t. You''re still young, and you have the right to pursue happiness. " As she spoke, she studied the expression on her face.


    Seeing that Lola still didn''t say a word, Hilda continued, "actually, you''re better than me. Although you have a relationship with Miss Wei But at least your heart is complete. But I''m different. I can''t live without him. I know you''ll look down on me if I do that, but I''d rather die without him. In order to be with him, I can even accept that he has other women. As long as he doesn''t abandon me, I''ll lose my heart! "


    Michelle choked with sobs at the end. She was telling the truth.


    Hearing his voice, Leona turned back slowly. She had mixed feelings.


    She had lost her heart to him too, but she couldn''t speak it out in front of Sarah. She knew that an arrogant girl like Sarah really loved him. Looking at that she was suffering, she felt even more guilty.


    "Sorry, i..." she murmured


    "Never mind. I don''t mean to blame you. I know you didn''t mean it. Drink the chicken soup now and you''re a good mom for me!" Meanwhile, Jasmine send a spoonful of chicken soup to Leona''s mouth.

 Chapter 124 Suspicion

    For the past half a month or so, Jasmine insisted on bringing food to Leona every day. During this period, Lina wanted to come with Jasmine several times, but was refused by her directly.


    After half a month''s care, Leona was more moved. At this moment, only her family could be reliable.


    Leona had not seen Greg for once in such a long time. She smiled bitterly and didn''t expect him to come at all.


    On that day, Jasmine came to the hospital again. It was summer and she was wrapped in a scarf. When she helped Leona to get up for dinner, Leona saw a strawberry under the scarf.


    Although Leona had a sexual experience, she knew what it meant. It seemed that Jasmine had had sex with Greg while she was in hospital


    Leona could not help feeling hurt in her heart, but then she smiled with self-mockery. From the beginning, Jasmine was his real fiancee, and she was nothing to him at all. She should not have any expectation on him at all.


    From the corner of her eyes, Jasmine saw the unnaturalness on Leona''s face, and she couldn''t help laughing in her mind. She squeezed this mark this morning when she faced the mirror in the bathroom.


    It might take her a lot of time to deal with others, but to Leona, she knew how to treat her since she was a child.


    But on the other hand, Leona was really not that happy. She couldn''t have come back if Greg didn''t pay her father''s medical fee and owned the video of her.


    During the dinner, Leona said casually, "I don''t know how Dad''s physical condition is now. Does the hospital pay the treatment?"


    Smart as Jasmine was, she understood what Leona meant at once. These days, she hadn''t mentioned a word except for the first day when she vaguely demanded Leona to leave.


    She wanted Leona to quit voluntarily. A woman could only leave a man after her heart died thoroughly.


    "I went to the hospital yesterday, father recovered very well. After all, as the fiancee of Greg, how could he ignore father?" A trace of shyness appeared on Jasmine''s face.


    Hearing that, Leona felt a sharp pain in her heart. She nodded and said, "That would be great!"


    Seeing that Leona did not speak any more, Jasmine could not help but feel a little anxious. According to her expectations, Leona would tell her to leave. But why did she seem to be still worried?


    It suddenly occurred to Jasmine that the conversation between she and Greg. It seemed that Greg had something of Leona, but Leona didn''t mention it to her and she didn''t dare to talk to Greg.


    Unable to hold back her anger, Jasmine said, "I know what''s the secret between you and Greg. You seem to be hiding something from him. Does he have something on you?"


    Bang! Le


    is control.


    At night, Daisy came to the imperial court under his corporation, which was one of his properties.


    In no time, there was a knock on the door, followed by five or six men in black suits. A woman, who was five or six centimeters in weight, came in, carrying a woman in it. That woman was none other than Jessie.


    Her face had already turned pale with fear. On her way home, suddenly a car appeared behind her. Several men got out of the car and pulled her into the car.


    Then she was blindfolded and came here.


    At this moment, someone removed the cloth from her face. She was relieved a little when she saw it was Sean sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Wei? Please help me, they... " While rolling and escaping, Julie ran to Greg. When she was one meter away from him, a man in black suit kicked her on the ground and said coldly, "Don''t do that!"


    Kicked over on the ground, Julie finally came to her senses. She looked around the room in front of her and saw several bulky men and Greg.


    At this moment, Julie understood everything. It was Greg that asked his men to bring her here. She panicked.


    As usual, Greg didn''t wear a smile and always kept people away, but at least she knew that Greg didn''t do anything illegal.


    But now, Greg was like a bad Satan in the dark night, who could put her life at risk by raising his hand. She absolutely believed that there would be no one else knew if Greg was going to kill her.


    Greg was smoking calmly. He looked through the smoke and found that Julie was obviously frightened. Greg didn''t open his mouth until Julie was too afraid, and then said, "Tell me everything you know!"


    Trembling, Julie said, "Mr. Wei, I don''t know what you are talking about. I''m just an ordinary worker and I really don''t know anything!"

 Chapter 125 This Is Fate

    Actually, it was not because Julie wanted to speak for Jasmine. Julie would go to prison by speaking ill of Jasmine.


    Besides, Jasmine still had the video on her phone, and the person who had hit Leona in the car might already testified it. There was no doubt that Jasmine could do anything if someone added pressure to her.


    Now Julie only hoped that Greg still didn''t know the truth. Maybe she could escape from it!


    Greg said with a scornful smile. He thought that Julie was a coward and she would not confess without humiliation.


    She nodded to the one next to her. A man dressed in a black suit walked towards her with a syringe in his hand


    The silver needle glittered coldly under the light. The man dressed in suit gently pushed the needle tubing, and there was half a bottle of clear liquid.


    Even though Julie didn''t know what was in it, she could guess what it was. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help stepping back. She looked helplessly at the syringe and said in fear, "No, no, no! Please don''t!"


    On the other side, Greg was wearing a cold face as if she had nothing to do with him. He took a deep drag and blew out a big smoke ring without looking at Julie, who was on the verge of collapse.


    The man in black suit didn''t say a word as he approached Julie with a needle in his hand. Under such extreme fear, Julie finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She shouted in panic, "No, I''ll say it all!"


    At this time, Julie''s defensive line of defense was completely collapsed. She knew that if she did not say anything, she would have a worse end than being sent to prison. At least, she would not be treated like this in the prison.


    On hearing this, the man in a suit with a needle tubing retreated to a corner, and Greg said, "Tell me all that you know about it, or you''ll not just know what Imperial Night Club is. You will be here to be the hostess!"


    Julie shivered because she knew that what Greg said was true. Panicked, Julie said, "I just told Miss Ling what happened in the company and any important plan of the company. That''s to say, your fiancee, Jasmine. I was forced to do it. Miss Ling is your fiancee. I, I dare not say no. that''s all I know!"


    "It seems that you are not telling the truth. Go on!" Greg was actually a sophisticated man who had been in the commercial world for many years. He could tell from the look on the woman''s face that she was lying. His eyes were the best lie detector.


    Once again, the suit man walked towards Julie with the needle tubing in his hand. Frightened, Julie quickly said, "Besides, last time, it was Jasmine who caused Leona to have an abortion. She has..." After saying everything, Julie lowered her head, as if she had used up all her strength.


    Greg was now keeping an eye on Julie, and he was trying to figure out if Julie was telling the truth or not. Finally, he was convince


    his, and it has nothing to do with her. And Leona has nothing to do with you. Why do you ask her to go with you? She''s a woman. She can go with anyone she wants and go wherever she wants. You have no right to interfere with her!"


    Greg laughed scornfully and said, "I have no right to interfere? She is my woman, and you want to elope with her. You are fond of picking up other people''s worn shoes?"


    "You can slander me, but you can''t say Leona like so. However, I will sue you for slander!" Then Samuel got off the car, took Leona by the wrist and said, "Leona, I''ll take you away!"


    Greg didn''t say anything and just looked at Leona as if nothing had happened. He didn''t believe that this stupid woman dared to go away with Samuel in front of him.


    Leona knew that it was just a calm face of Greg as she had been with him for the past year. She could read from his face.


    Seeing that things had come to this, Jasmine, who was standing next to her, eagerly hoped that Leona could go with Samuel right away, and took the opportunity to say, "Greg..."


    "Shut up, you vicious woman. Do you think I don''t know what you have done secretly? "You don''t deserve to be my fiancee anymore. You''d better go to the Imperial Night Club and be a hostess for the rest of your life," Greg said. There are a lot of men there who let you play tricks. Guards, take her to the night club!" Jasmine heard Greg''s cold and ruthless voice.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. Don''t listen to her nonsense. I was set up, i..." Hearing that Greg wanted Jasmine to be a recruited girl, she was scared out of her calmness. Once she became, her life would be over.


    Two men in black suits got out of the other cars and pulled Jasmine into the car without a word.


    Sitting on the edge of the car, Jasmine''s heart was as cold as ice as she saw that Greg didn''t even look at her. She turned to Leona and shouted, "Leona, help me..."

 Chapter 126 The Truth Is Out

    Seeing Jasmine was dragged out of the room, Leona said to Greg urgently, "You can''t do this to her. You know how much she loves you. You can''t send her to that kind of place. Otherwise, her life will be over!"


    Greg just glanced at her and said, "You''d better take care of yourself first! Don''t you know that Jasmine sent people to hit you and make you have a miscarriage? This is your sister!"


    But Leona didn''t buy it at all. She already believed that it was Greg that did it. She heard that man on the phone before she fainted. ''Does he really think that he can just distort the truth?'' Leona thought.


    However, Leona had no time to care about those unhappy things. She must save Jasmine, otherwise Jasmine''s life would be ruined.


    Leona turned to Greg and said, "As long as you promise not to send my sister to that kind of place, I''ll go back with you!"


    But Leona forgot that Greg was a tough man, and he could only make a compromise when he was in a good mood. But now Leona asked in return under a lot of pressure, of course Greg wouldn''t say agree.


    Greg had a long face and said, "Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are to make a deal with me? Do you want to get on the car by yourself or should I call someone to help you?"


    As Greg said that, five or six men in black suits and sunglasses came out, one standing next to Leona, and the other standing in front of Samuel directly. It seemed that they could teach him a lesson at any time.


    But Leona knew that she had no other choice. If she went back and pleaded with Greg, maybe he could let Jasmine go.


    And she didn''t want to get Samuel involved in this. She said immediately, "I''ll go with you. It has nothing to do with Samuel. I ask him for help. Please let him go!" As Leona said it, she turned around and walked to the limo.


    Seeing that Leona was about to yield to Greg again, Samuel anxiously said, "Leona HMM! " Before he could finish his words, he was hit in the stomach and bent over.


    Seeing this, Leona wanted to run to stop those people, but someone blocked her way all the way. It was impossible for her to get close to Samuel.


    But Leona was so anxious that she had to turn to Greg and asked him to forgive her. "Greg, please forgive me. It really has nothing to do with Samuel, Just ask your men to stop. If you keep beating him, he''s gonna die."


    It was not until then that Greg shook his head slightly. Those guys fighting and kicking Samuel stopped. Sitting on the ground, Greg said to him, "You want to steal woman from me? Maybe in the next life!"


    Looking at the car driving away with Leona in it, Samuel wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and swore to himself that someday, he would pay you back with a price


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    tuous.


    ''From now on, she wants to be herself again. Greg, do you think that''s it? No way! I will make you regret for what you have done to me!


    Full of hatred, jasmyn walked into the bar. It was afternoon now. There were not many people in the bar.


    "I want a glass of Blood Mary!" Jasmine asked for one glass of wine and drank all of it. Then she drank the second and the third glass. After drinking a few glasses of wine, she was a little drunk.


    Jasmine was one year older than Leona. Her figure and appearance were well preserved. Besides, she had received rigorous etiquette training since she was a child, so her temperament was different from those girls who went to bars.


    Jasmine was so eye-catching that some people in the restaurant had already regarded her as their prey.


    At this time, a man came to Jasmine and sat next to her. He put one arm on her shoulder and said with a casual look, "Hey, beauty, why are you here alone? Let''s drink together, okay?"


    Although Jasmine was a little drunk, she was not completely drunk. She still had a little clear mind, but her body did not listen to the command of her brain.


    She tried to push him away by shaking her body. But her hands were too weak to push him away no matter how hard she tried.


    Seeing that the man had got close to her face, Jasmine continued to push him and murmured, "You, go away. I don''t want you to be with me. Stay away from me!"


    "Don''t be this, beauty. You will feel lonely if you drink alone. Have a good time!" The man wrapped his arm around Jasmine''s shoulder and was about to take her out of the bar.


    Although Jasmine tried her best to struggle, she couldn''t break free. Just as they were at a stalemate, a voice suddenly came from above her head, "Let go of her. Don''t you see that she doesn''t want to go with you?"

 Chapter 127 Who Do You Think You Are

    Samuel was in a bad mood since he was kicked out of the board. He had made a lot of efforts to earn that company.


    Without his father''s help, he had been promoted step by step from the bottom to the present position.


    But it was because of Greg that all of his efforts were in vain. He was extremely disappointed and indignant.


    Driving on the street aimlessly, Samuel saw a bar here, and walked in. He also needed to find a place to relax himself.


    As a stroller in the flowering shrubs, Samuel was very familiar with this place. Looking at the beautiful women around him, he was looking for his goal tonight.


    At this time, he saw a woman sitting on the bar counter. She was different from other women here. Her back looked elegant and arrogant. It would be her tonight.


    However, when Samuel was about to go there, there was already a man sitting next to that woman. And it seemed that they were in a bad conversation.


    Samuel narrowed his eyes. The best way to win a beauty was to save her out of a trouble. In this way, 99% of the female would be unable to resist.


    The rest 1% were women who were more capable than men, because they themselves were heroes and didn''t need other heroes.


    "Let her go. Don''t you see this lady doesn''t need your company at all?" Samuel went straight to the girl and rescued Jasmine from the man.


    However, when he lowered his head to have a look at her, he was surprised and asked, "Mrs. Ling? Why are you here?"


    In his impression, Jasmine was a cunning girl who always paid attention to her appearance. She would never come to such a place.


    And from the red and swollen eyes of her, it was obvious that Jasmine had cried. Samuel could not help but feel curious.


    There was no doubt that the Ling sisters were two mysteriou women. Leona was innocent and kind-hearted, but she worked hard to live a serious life, never fighting for anything.


    Jasmine looked elegant on the surface, but in fact she was a scheming and tolerant bitch. In order to achieve her goal, she would allow her fiance and her sister to be entangled.


    Samuel was more curious about the two sisters and wanted to know their secrets more.


    The man in the opposite saw them know each other. Adding that Samuel wore an expensive Armani suit, he knew they met each other.


    However, as a man, his prey was snatched by someone else. He felt humiliated. "Who do you think you are?" he said to Samuel.


    For all these days, Samuel had a lot to deal with. Now seeing that the careless guy dared to challenge him, he became very angry.


    When Samuel was still a college student, he had practiced free combat for several years. Although he was no match for Greg, it was more than enough for him to beat the guy in front of him.


    Then Samuel raised his fist and punched the man in the face. With a bang, the man was thrown back.


    S


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    of a man who was always in the high position.


    "I saw Miss Ling wandering on the road yesterday, and the doctor said you drank a lot. It seems that something is wrong with you. You can just tell me. Maybe I can help you? Of course it''s very rude of me to say that, but I really want to help you!" Boris felt a sense of familiarity with Jasmine.


    Jasmine shook her head with a smile. "Thank you. I think I can handle it myself!" Just then, her phone rang in her bag.


    Jasmine picked up the phone. As soon as the line was connected, her face clouded over.


    That''s so cruel of Greg. He just declared to break up with me and he immediately stopped my credit card. What should she do? Jasmine thought angrily. The rent was about to expire. What should she do?


    Boris, who had been sitting aside all this time, also heard part of their conversations. At this time, when he saw that Jasmine hung up the phone in a bad mood, he said with concern, "Miss Ling, I can help you repay the money with your credit card. Don''t misunderstand me. I am just grateful that you have saved me!"


    There was no other way but to nod her head. Jasmine said, "Okay, then I''ll borrow the money from you. I''ll pay you back when I find a job."


    "Miss Ling doesn''t have a job right now. If you don''t feel ashamed, you can come to my company to help. I''ve always wanted to go home when I''m old, and I''ve long had an idea to gradually transfer my foreign industries back home. At present, I''m preparing for this matter. It would be great if you would like to help me!" Boris took the opportunity to offer Jasmine an invitation.


    Jasmine thought for a while and agreed. This would be a good chance for her. She couldn''t be a white-collar worker all her life.


    As long as there was a chance, Jasmine would return to the upper class, but before that, she had to learn to make a living. She could stay in Qirui Group for now.

 Chapter 128 If You Beg Me, I Will Remove It

    Jasmine graduated from university and worked in the Qirui Group. But she never took part in the company, so she went to work after she got familiar with it.


    In this respect, Boris was very glad. He found that not only was Jasmine smart, but also had a quite friendly relationship with the colleagues of the Department.


    In an old age, Boris liked to be with young people most, which made him feel that he was even younger. Quickly, Jasmine was promoted to be his secretary.


    As Ray''s company was foreign-owned, many of the companies were transferred to foreign countries directly. To make it more convenient for herself to fit in, she named herself Annie.


    Apart from not being able to leave without Jasmine in the company all the time, Boris could not even leave some details of his life for her. Moreover, Jasmine had become a frequent visitor of the Li Family.


    Besides, Bess Shen, Boris''s wife, looked a little familiar to Boris, especially her eyes. Jasmine felt weird at the first sight of them, as if she had seen Bess somewhere.


    All of a sudden, Jasmine remembered how beautiful Leona''s eyes looked like. And she knew that the one that had been quarreling by her mother with her father was called Bess. What a coincidence!


    Was Boris''s wife Bess, Leona''s biological mother? The discovery of it surprised Jasmine even more. Bess and Leona were so look alike. They were all willing to be the other woman.


    However, Bess was obviously more powerful, as she had been in the position of a wife a long time ago. Although Leona hadn''t been married to Greg yet, it seemed that it was only a matter of time before Leona got married.


    The fact that Leona''s mother had ruined her mother''s happy life and Leona''s attempt to snatch her beloved prophecy distressed Jasmine The mother and daughter were indeed ruthless.


    These days, the only thing Leona had to do was eating and sleeping. She had already seen it through. How could a person fight against fate? Since God wanted her to be like this, she didn''t have to be sad all day. She should smile every day in her life.


    When there was no one in the daytime, she always sat on the windowsill and looked up at the blue sky outside. Sometimes she even looked at the sky for a whole day.


    After this escape incident, apart from their bedroom, all parts of the Wei family''s house were equipped with surveillance cameras, and there were


    Greg suddenly stopped, curled up a strand of her hair and then whispered in her ear, "Do you want to take it off? I''ll remove it for you if you beg! Don''t you like moon? You can sit in the yard and watch as much as you want!"


    But still, Leona didn''t say anything. She just bit her lower lip and stayed quiet. After two years, she knew this man well.


    What he wanted was just trampling her self-esteem under his feet. Although Leona knew that her struggle was ridiculous, she was not willing to satisfy his wish.


    "Mr. Li, this document needs your signature!" After knocking on the door of Boris''s office, Jasmine came in.


    At this moment, Boris was holding a photo in his hand and looking at it carefully, so that he didn''t hear what Jasmine said. He looked at the photo with extreme concentration.


    It was the first time that Jasmine had seen Boris lost his mind. He was hardworking and seldom betrayed others.


    Looking at the photo in Boris''s hand, she saw the family of three. It was obvious that the photo was taken a long time ago, and the color was a little yellow.


    Jasmine found at a glance that the man around 30 years old on the left should be the young Boris, a gentle and lovely woman on the right, and a 10-year-old boy in the middle. They looked like each other.


    But the moment Jasmine looked into the eyes of that little boy in the photo, she felt that the little boy''s eyes reminded her of Greg and then Jasmine recalled Boris''s profile too.


    It said he had his wife and a son before, but his wife had a car accident later and his son had disappeared after that

 Chapter 129 Get Married First

    After Jasmine returned to her residence, she turned on the computer and searched out the information about Boris and Greg in a short time. Then she was almost sure that Greg was the son of Boris.


    And she remembered that Boris cared much about Greg. That magazine constantly covered Greg on Boris''s table. Besides, Boris''s ex-wife''s surname was also Wei. She thought that she might have known something!


    The discovery of that made Jasmine''s cold heart come back to alive. Didn''t you want to abandon me? I can''t be your wife and be your mother this time.


    After getting along with Boris for a long time, Jasmine was very familiar with Boris''s habits. At the same time, she also knew that Boris increasingly relied on her now. Except for that, he had a wife, Bess.


    It would be the best if she could get Boris divorce Bess, and make Bess leave without any property. As long as she married Boris, both Greg and Leona would be pissed off.


    But Jasmine knew very well about the habits of men. They couldn''t have a woman too early. Otherwise they would not cherish her, especially an experienced fox like Boris. They should be careful in dealing with it.


    But Jasmine also knew that it was not a good idea. She could feel that Boris liked her very much. She had a cold last night and she was a little dizzy today. This might be a good chance.


    After Boris arrived at the company, he didn''t see the familiar figure as usual. Where was Jasmine? He asked the receptionist downstairs, and he knew that Jasmine hadn''t come yet.


    He looked at his watch. It was almost noon. He quickly took out his cell phone and tried to call Jasmine, but the phone had not been answered. Just when he was about to lose his patience, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Annie, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Hello..." Hearing no more sound from the phone, Boris hurriedly asked the driver to drive to house of Jasmine.


    They took the elevator to her floor and rang the doorbell crazily. Finally, the inside sound came the rustling of branches. The door was slowly opened, and there stood Jasmine in a robe.


    "Mr. Li, what brings you here?" Jasmine leaned against the wall and said weakly. She looked sullen and her face flushed red.


    Boris hurried in and closed the door. "Annie, why don''t you go to the hospital? Change your clothes and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Cough Don''t bother. I just caught a cold. I''ve taken my medicine. I''ll be better after a sleep!" As she spoke, Jasmine walked inward. But her feet were so weak that she almost fell down. If it were not for Boris who held her up in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Feeling her hot body through the clothes, Boris anxiously said, "You''re having a high fever. How can you not go to the hospital? Get changed, now!" Then he helped Jasmine enter the bedroom.


    It was a typical girl''s room with dolls and puppets


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    all because you are so beautiful! "


    Jasmine bit her lower lip and snuggled up in his arms. She buried her face in his chest and said, "In fact, I also like you very much. I don''t know why, but I can feel a sense of relief when I see you. This has never been given to me by my boyfriend before!"


    Boris didn''t expect that Jasmine would say something that would make him wild with joy. In a surprised tone, he asked, "Annie, are you telling the truth? We are so many years apart. Don''t you mind my age? "


    Jasmine sighed, "so what? My ex boyfriend Chris is only two years older than me. We have been in love for five years, but finally because I don''t want to have sex with him before we get married. Then he found another woman. Young people nowadays are too impetuous. A mature man is much better than an impetuous young man. After going through so much, a mature man is more able to tolerate me, love me, and also can tolerate the outside world... "


    Boris nodded after he heard Jasmine''s words. He had a good impression of her.


    "Perhaps you will think that I''m ridiculous. It''s a new era now. There were still people caring about that. But in my heart, I always think that everything should be left on our wedding night, only that can be sacred marriage and love!"


    While Boris holding her in his arms and listening to her telling about his experience and feeling happy for her pure love, All of a sudden, Jasmine pushed him away with great force. As she bumped her head against the headboard of the bed, she decisively refused the help of Boris.


    Turning her back to him, Jasmine said, "You can go now. I know I shouldn''t have feelings for you. After all, you are married. I can''t tear your family apart, which will make me feel ashamed to face Mrs. Li. From now on, we are just superior and subordinate. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can transfer me to another department or I can hand in my resignation voluntarily!"

 Chapter 130 Just For Fun

    In the blink of an eye, Jasmine, who had been gentle and obedient just now, changed into a different person. In a hurry, Boris persuaded, "Annie, don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk about it later, okay?''


    Still turning her back to him, Jasmine said, "I have nothing to say. I won''t be a third party who destroyed other people''s families. From now on, I will try to retrieve my love for her. Please forget what has happened today. I''m not feeling well today and I need to ask for leave. Mr. Li, if you are free, please go home! "


    After being thrown out of the house directly by Jasmine, Boris felt that she was a pure and noble girl more and more. Nowadays, there were few girls like her.


    After Jasmine drove him out, she sat up on the bed and walked into the living room to pour herself a glass of red wine.


    She shook the glass and looked at the fresh red liquid. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. If everything went well, she would be able to move out of the manor and live in the mansion of Boris in two months.


    Boris had been collecting information about Greg. Since Jasmine took the position of his secretary, he had to hand over everything to her.


    Jasmine found something about her engagement in the material on which she also saw her own photo.


    At that time, Jasmine secretly replaced the name of Greg''s fiancee to Leona, with her own name and photos. As a result, Boris had no way to refuse to divorce with Bess.


    After all, Boris had only one son. As far as she knew about him, it was impossible for him to make Greg unable to marry Leona because of his marriage. If such was the case, Bess would be kicked out of the Li family.


    And then, she would figure out a way to deal with Greg and Leona after she became the Mrs. Li.


    Recently, Bess felt rather restless. By instinct, she could feel that Boris''s heart was increasingly far away from hers. He must have another woman.


    In the past, Boris had dated many women outside. But this time, it was different. She sensed that Boris was absent-minded about her. Moreover, as he often came back home later and later, he was reluctant to talk to her even if he came back home.


    This made her feel panic. In the past few years, she had put all her attention on how to please Boris. She had no friend at all. Even if she had something on her mind, she didn''t know who to tell.


    In particular, there was one thing that had been worrying about her all this time, Leona''s relationship with Greg. She had seldom met with Leona, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t care about Leona in her heart. After all, she was her only daughter.


    She was very upset when she heard that Leona had been seeing Greg all the time. She knew that Boris would give up on her if he knew t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Leona was imprisoned by Mr. Wei, everyone in the villa could see that although Mr. Wei seemed to be cruel to Miss Ling, he was actually very nervous as long as she was not comfortable.


    It was the first time in these two months that they saw Miss Ling walk out of her bedroom and talk to him. Mr. Wei would be very happy if he knew that.


    If I refuse her, maybe she will tell Mr. Wei to fire him.


    Besides, they are mother and daughter. It''s not a big deal to meet them. Then the guard hesitated and opened the door to let Bess in.


    But Leona didn''t say a word to Bess. She took Bess to the swimming pool in the backyard. After a servant brought the ice cubes and desserts to them and left.


    Seeing that Leona obviously became more depressed than before, Bess couldn''t help but feel sorry for her daughter. Without saying anything, Leona just looked at the swimming pool in front of her with her glass.


    Bess''s heart broke when she saw her daughter act like this. They were related by blood, but they sat face to face, as if they were strangers. There was an insurmountable gap between them.


    In the end, Bess couldn''t stand the silence any longer, and she said, "Leona, there is one thing that I haven''t told you. After I left that city, I was remarried!"


    However, it seemed that Leona didn''t hear Bess at all. She just stared at the swimming pool. In fact, whether Bess remarried or not really had nothing to do with her.


    Bess continued, "I know you don''t care about it, but I''m marrying Greg''s biological father again!"


    Hearing this, Leona finally noticed that her mother''s remarry was actually Greg''s father. For a moment, something flashed in her mind, so fast that she had no time to catch it.


    Looking at Bess, Leona said expressionlessly, "although I was surprised, what does it have to do with me?"

 Chapter 131 Leave Him As Soon As Possible

    Seeing that Leona did not care about it at all, Bess got anxious and said, "How can it have nothing to do with you? You can''t be together. Besides, he doesn''t love you. He is just avenging on me. You can''t be together anymore."


    Hearing that, Leona sneered and said, "Are you afraid of shaking your position?" Leona hit the nail on the head.


    In Leona''s heart, she was already disappointed with this woman. Bess abandoned her for money, and now Bess asked her to leave Greg for the same reason.


    Although Leona didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman, it seemed to have another meaning from Bess''s mouth. She scorned it. Was money really that important to her? Was money so important that Bess could give up everything, not even caring about family affection?


    Hearing what her daughter said, Bess was stunned and embarrassed. Then she continued, "If you two really love each other, I am willing to help you get what you want. But this is not the case now. He is really avenging on me for taking away his mom''s happiness. Besides, he just said to me that he was only playing with you. So, listen to me, leave him as soon as possible. Greg won''t bring you happiness!


    Seeing how resolute Bess was, Leona suddenly felt bored with her.


    No matter it was Jonson or Bess, they would always put themselves in the first place in their hearts. They would only remember her when they needed her. Such parents were truly ridiculous.


    The two of them would work hard to make money all their lives, but so what if it turned out to be? Hearing this, Leona felt extremely tired. Her so-called family was not as good as that of Samuel and York.


    Then she looked at Bess with mockery and said, "Even if I agree to your request, do you think I can get out of this villa? I''m just a canary that Greg kept in this house, and I have no freedom. I can''t leave even if I want, unless HE is willing to let me go. So you''re asking the wrong person. I''m tired now. You can leave if you don''t mind."


    Bess didn''t know how she got out of that VILLA. Her mind was in a mess. When she was about to drive, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Boris, she felt much better. She could not remember how long it was when he called her. Although they met every day, they seemed to be the most familiar strangers.


    Bess took out his phone and answered, "Hello, Boris. What''s up?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you. Come back now. I''ll wait for you at home." said Boris in his magnetic voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Bess specially took out the makeup box in her bag, and refined her makeup. Then she drove towards her home. But what she didn''t expect was that it was a divorce agreement waiting for her.


    When Bess finally made it home, Boris had already been there waiting fo


    r.


    After Bess took all her belongings and left Boris''s villa, she didn''t feel depressed at the gate, instead, she felt relieved.


    Her marriage that she had been working hard for all these years was ruined, but she didn''t have any regret. Although being with Boris could make her lead a luxurious and worry free life, she was not happy in her heart.


    Boris looked elegant and graceful in appearance, but he was just pretending to be someone else. In fact, he was narrow-minded and extremely fickle, and treated her as a servant from the heart.


    Now she had lost everything, but she felt she had got herself back. She just wanted to find a place where no one knew her and start a new life.


    But before that, she had to tell Leona something she had never dared to tell her before, and after that, it would be the time for her to leave.


    As soon as Jasmine hung up the phone from her mother, Cynthia, who complained on the phone why Jasmine didn''t want to live with her so that they could take care of each other.


    But Jasmine had her own thoughts. She knew her mother well. It was a critical time between her and Boris. She didn''t want Boris to see his mother''s expression that was eager to get money. If Boris saw it, it might do something harmful to her.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Jasmine wondered who would come to find her. When she opened the door, a large bouquet of roses had blocked it completely.


    Now Boris was trying to pursue herself and no one knew she lived here except for him.


    Although she had guessed who the man was, she was still surprised and happy. Although there were also men chasing after her before, she didn''t pay any attention to them at all.


    She loved Greg and kept chasing him, where Greg had never bought her any flowers.


    The most important thing was that Boris could give her what she wanted

 Chapter 132 Gregs Lot

    A big bunch of roses was removed, revealing the face of Boris. He said to Jasmine with a smile, "Hi, beautiful and charming Miss Annie, do I have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Surprised and then a bit indifferent, Jasmine turned around and said, "Mr. Li, I''ve told you clearly, haven''t I? You just ignore what I said before. I hope you can stop doing such a boring thing. Otherwise, I will feel sorry for Mrs. Li!"


    A smile crept up his face. He turned sideways to walk in. Then, he put the roses on the table and said, "Annie, I have my freedom now. I signed the divorce agreement with Bess just now!"


    "What? How... How could you No, you can''t do that. In that case, I won''t be the third person who destroyed other people''s families? You''d better call Mrs. Li now and tell her that you are joking!" Although Jasmine was overjoyed in her heart, she still pretended to be unable to accept the fact.


    Grabbing her shoulder, Boris said, "I told you Annie, in fact, I have long planned to divorce her. Even without you, we would not still be together. So you don''t have to worry about that. I''m single now. Could you be my girlfriend?"


    Boris was telling the truth. He had had this thought when he learned that Bess had been in touch with Jonson.


    However, he didn''t have a mistress whom he liked at that time, while Bess took good care of him, which was not what the servants could do, so he never asked for a divorce.


    But now, with the appearance of Jasmine, her vigor and vitality made him young again. He wanted to pursue a younger and more beautiful girl.


    "But I HMM!" Just when Jasmine was still hesitating, Boris''s mouth suddenly came into her mouth. Although he was in his fifties, he was not inferior to the young man in both physical strength and temperament.


    He was especially Greg''s father. Most of Greg''s wildness and indifference were inherited from him, and Boris looked very similar to Greg which was a replica of Boris at young.


    At this moment, there was a feeling that Jasmine was held in the arms of Greg, and she was totally intoxicated with that feeling.


    After a while, Boris looked at the woman who had been paralyzed in his arms, a complacent smile appearing on his face.


    As a playboy, he knew that you can''t be gentle to women. On the other hand, they would love him more like a bandit.


    When Bess appeared outside Greg''s villa again, this time she was in a totally different mood and now she looked very relaxed.


    She was no longer wearing luxurious clothes as she used to be. Instead, she appeared here in sportswear without makeup, which made her look younger.


    It was a coi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ved in Boris''s villa. However, since she was not married, she didn''t want to sleep with Boris in a room and slept alone in the guest room.


    The more she acted like this, the more determined Boris was to get her. He finally decided to marry Jasmine one day.


    Sitting in the luxurious villa, Boris said, "After such a long time being with each other, we now know more about each other. I think we can live together! But I think we need to do a property notarization before we get married. After all, you are nearly thirty years older than me, so in order to avoid some unpleasant things in the future, it''s better to make things clear in advance!"


    When Boris told Jasmine that he would marry her, Jasmine was thrilled. But after she heard what he was going to say, her heart sank. Jasmine remained silent, listening to what he was going to say.


    "This is an agreement. You can have a look first. If you agree to it, I promise that I will prepare the most luxurious engagement ceremony and wedding ceremony for you."


    After Bess left, Leona kept thinking about what Bess had said to her. It turned out that it was true.


    This name was actually not his former name, and his family name was Li, named Enrique Li. He had a happy family before twelve.


    On that day, Greg''s father, Boris Li, was a playboy and had a crush on Bess. The two of them met secretly when Greg''s mother took Greg back to her own home.


    But as expected, Greg''s mother and Greg came back ahead of time, which cornered them in the bedroom. On the contrary, Greg''s mother rushed out of the house and was knocked down by a speeding car, which finally killed her.


    At that time, Greg was twelve years old. After his mother''s funeral, he ran away from home and never came back.

 Chapter 133 What A Good Opportunity

    After Greg went missing, Boris has been finding him. And Boris hasn''t had a child with his own since he married Bess.


    For this, Boris hadn''t been happy for a long time. The two of them went to many hospitals, and the final result was that Boris couldn''t have a baby, so he had to find his only son to inherit his large business.


    It was not until three years ago that Boris finally found out where Greg was. But at that time, Greg had founded the Wei Group, and his hatred towards Boris and Bess had reached its peak.


    Bess wiped her tears and said, "Leona, mom is an experienced woman. I know nothing about what happened between you and Greg. But I think it''s mostly because of me that Greg intentionally treated you like that. He hates me for killing his mother and breaking up his family!"


    But now Leona figured out all of it. She finally understood why Greg always looked at her in a strange way, which meant that he actually had the grudge on her instead of Bess.


    Bess continued, "But I feel that he doesn''t hate you as much as he seems. When I mentioned your name, the attachment in his eyes could not deceive people. So I think he has feelings for you, but the hatred for so many years has been deeply rooted in his heart. Perhaps he doesn''t even know his own feelings!"


    Leona was really confused at this moment, because what Bess had told her had overturned her cognition, and she didn''t know how to face Greg.


    Then Bess added, "I guess so, but no one knows what he is thinking about. I want to tell you that since we can''t change our lives, we have to adapt to it. Now that you can''t escape his side anyway, why don''t you try to accept it? If even we don''t treat ourselves well, who else will treat us well? Life is short. Happiness is the most important thing. You are still young. Don''t always try to hide yourself from others at such a young age, "


    After Bess left, Leona fell into deep thought. It turned out that Greg hated her because of that.


    She shouldn''t say that Greg should hate neither Boris nor Bess. After all, his mother died because of this. It was just that his behavior was too extreme.


    A twelve year old boy ran away from home with hatred. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot to reach this point. Maybe she should be grateful that this evil man didn''t become a street gangster.


    During the past two years, Greg had been nice to her, except that he had been bad to her in the beginning.


    Maybe she should really try to accept him as her mother said, so that they could live more comfortably.


    But she still couldn''t believe that Greg had feelings for her. Then, Greg saw Bess leave. He went back to the bedroom, turned on his notebook and started working.


    Leona stared at his broad shoulders and had a sculptural face. But she felt that he was as cold as that of a star as he was.


    It was hard to imagine a twelve-year-old


    d so much attention to the villa. It turned out that the villa was the dowry of Greg''s mother.


    Later, the business of Boris failed. To help her husband regain his business, Greg''s mother sold it. Boris had promised her that he would buy the villa back and build a new one for her.


    Later, the man who bought this villa built it into a welfare house. Boris wrote down in his diary that he was willing to exchange another land for a living place here, and even was willing to pay money to build another welfare house for them.


    He had been negotiating with the other party. It was not until recently that the other party finally gave in and said that they could consider it.


    It also mentioned in the diary that Greg seemed to be very interested in this piece of land, too. According to the words stated by Boris, if this piece of land belonged to Greg, he would not fight against his son for it, because from his point of view, this piece of land didn''t matter much as long as this piece of land belonged to Greg or him.


    After Jasmine finished reading all of these, she suddenly came up with an idea. She needed a lot of money, and a lot of money was enough for her to spend her whole life. But she did not want to ruin her whole life''s happiness by doing so.


    Therefore, she had been hesitating whether to sign the agreement or not. Now this was a good opportunity. If everything went well, she could realize her dream and would not have to get involved with Boris.


    Then Jasmine took out her phone and sent a message to Samuel. She asked him to meet her in a cafe, and then she left too.


    Half an hour later, Jasmine showed up in a luxuriously decorated coffee shop. Not long after, Samuel arrived. Surprised, he asked, "How were you that day? I went out later, but you had already left!"


    "Thank you for saving me that day. I have an important thing to discuss with you." Jasmine continued with a smile.

 Chapter 134 Time Is Precious

    "If that go well, I''ll make a fortune as well, and you can exhale as much as you want. I know you hate Greg very much, and this is a good opportunity to hit him as hard as you can." Jasmine said to Samuel.


    Confused, Samuel asked, "what is it?"


    Jasmine took out her notebook and put the USB flash drive in. Then she showed the contents to Samuel and said, "This land can be contributed no more than one billion, and Greg is determined to get it. I have heard that the welfare house will be sold at public recently. I have investigated that land is worth at most 300 million, and others won''t make any money from it. If you are able to spend 300 million to buy them, then no matter which one of them wants to buy, the bid will be 1 billion. They will buy it for sure!"


    Samuel hesitated. Although it was a little hard for the company to take out three hundred million at one time, it had no problem. However, it was too risky.


    If they didn''t buy it, the company would have a cash flow problem and the company would close down.


    And there must be a reason behind Jasmine doing so. Based on his understanding of her, it was impossible for her to send this news to him without any reason. Samuel said: "Miss Ling, what do you want?"


    "I like to make things with smart people. It''s simple. I want half of the money. That''s to say the difference is seven hundred million, and we are three hundred and fifty million each." Jasmine said.


    Samuel was still worried, he said: "How do I know they will buy the land? There was no news before, and that piece of land even was not willing to develop. If we buy it, we will lose money!"


    Jasmine sighed and said, "well, it seems that you won''t believe me if I don''t tell you something..." Jasmine told the relationship between Greg and Greg as well as the importance of the land to them to Samuel.


    After listening to her analysis, Samuel set his mind at rest and said, "But now I''m not in the board of directors. I can''t make a decision on this matter!"


    "That''s your problem," said Jasmine with a smile. "But as the heir of Zachary''s Group, I think your father will agree if you ask him." After all, once this plan is successfully carried out, it will be on the market. What a good deal! "


    Samuel finally nodded and said, "well, but I''m afraid that both of them will attend the auction as well. What if they bid then?"


    That was a problem. Suddenly, an idea occurred to Jasmine and she said with a frown, "I''ll make them fail to see you and that''s your call."


    But these days, Leona made obvious change. Although she didn''t talk much, it was much better in Greg''s eyes.


    On the other hand, Greg had tried his best to put off all social engagements and come back to have dinner with Leona


    r words, she looked at Boris who had already disappeared and then at Samuel who was standing not far away. A slight smile appeared on her lips.


    At this moment, all the people left, including Lina, who was dissuaded by Leona, leaving Leona alone in the big villa.


    The police sirens were constantly ringing outside. In a short time, a large number of police had surrounded the villa. A large number of experts in disarming bombs were informed to come as soon as possible.


    As time went by, the first person in Leona''s mind was actually Greg.


    Thinking of their acquaintance and what they had experienced in the past two years, she wished she could spend the last five minutes with him.


    The villa was crowded with people, but the man she was familiar with was not here. Leona was struggling.


    On the one hand, she really wanted to see Greg, but on the other hand, she was uncertain how he would respond.


    Was he indifferent to see her falling apart? Or would he rush in anyway to help her remove the bomb? Then she thought she was too stupid. He was not an expert in disarming bombs. Even if he came in, it wouldn''t do any harm. What was she expecting?


    On the other side, as soon as Greg received the call from her boss, he drove his car like crazy to come back there. It was normally a twenty minute drive, but he arrived here in ten minutes.


    The driver on the phone told him that the time bomb would explode in fifteen minutes, so he had to hurry back before the explosion. He became more anxious as time went by.


    He didn''t care about anything else at this moment. As long as Leona could live, finally there was his own villa. At this time, the cordon had been set and the police had surrounded the villa in front of him.


    Greg''s car screeched and parked outside, then separated from the crowd and rushed in

 Chapter 135 Our Plan Is A Success

    A familiar figure appeared in Leona''s eyes all of a sudden when she was at a loss and did not know what to do. It was Greg. He appeared here in the last three minutes.


    Sweat broke out on his forehead as he ran through the guards. Greg was about to break into the house, but a police stopped him. "Mr. Wei, you are not allowed to get in. There are bomb disposal experts coming soon. It''s very dangerous for you to get in at this moment!" the police said.


    On hearing that, Greg flung the police away and shouted, "Bullshit! There are only three minutes left. Is the bomb disposal expert made of shit? Let me go!" He rushed into the room when a policeman did not notice. At this moment, his eyes were only filled with Leona.


    Leona didn''t expect to see Greg. As soon as she saw that he was rushing towards her, she had a strong sense of happiness and was willing to die at once.


    Tears streamed down her face as she looked at Greg who was standing in front of her and said, "You can go out now. It''s better to die alone than two people. I have no regret seeing you!"


    Greg''s head was puffed up. She really didn''t know what she was talking about. The most important thing right now was to take down her bomb.


    "You stupid woman, shut up. As long as I don''t agree, even the king of Hell won''t take you away! Sit there and I''ll disarm the bomb for you!" As soon as Greg said it, he darted to Leona and bent over to look at her watch.


    Ever since they met, Greg had called Leona a silly woman, but she had never liked it more than this time. She finally felt his deep love.


    Tears streaming down her face, Leona said between sobs, "You can leave now. I want to take a last look at you before I die. I..."


    But before she could finish her words, Greg grabbed her arm and read the watch carefully. There was only one minute left.


    As the second hand of the clock was ticking and the sweat began to trickle down his forehead, Greg had two choices facing him.


    It was not too late for him to run. At his speed, he could reach the safe distance before the explosion. But if he did so, Leona would surely die.


    If he could take off her wristwatch and throw it away regardless of anything, he might be able to save her


    At this moment, Boris also arrived at the villa. He saw his son rushing into the house, and his heart jumped to his throat.


    He didn''t expect that his son would risk his life for that woman. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry. It was just a woman. He could have any kind of women with his identity. Why does he behave like this?


    Even so, Boris did not dare to leave, waiting for the final result.


    In the auction hall, Jasmine was sitting there quietly. Now the land at the welfare house was in auction.


    As the price kept raising, she just watched the auction silently. When the price reached two hundred and eighty mi


    , I don''t think it is appropriate for me to do that. How about giving the land to me? As for the price, we can negotiate. What about my giving extra ten million?"


    "Mr. Li, you must be kidding. Even though our company is not as powerful as Qirui Group, we don''t give a damn about ten million. Moreover, Mr. Li doesn''t like that place, but my company thinks it''s very good. So I''m not going to sell it!"


    At this time, Boris''s impatience almost disappeared. He understood what he meant. It was not impossible for him to give out the earth, but he thought the ransom was too little.


    He had been working in the business for decades. How could he not see this trick? Trying hard to suppress his anger, he said, "how much do you plan to give up the land?"


    After thinking for a while, Samuel said, "one billion. If you agree to pay us, we will quit the negotiation. Please think it over." Then he got in the car with his father and drove away.


    Boris was boiling with rage. ''How dared he ask for such an exorbitant price? He just bought it and it is as easy as blinking an eye to make seven hundred million. Why doesn''t he rob a bank?''


    Although Boris was annoyed by Samuel, he was also confused why Samuel knew his final offer for the land. Although he could take out the money, he was not willing to be cheated by a young man.


    If he insisted on sticking to this plan, it would undoubtedly be harmful to his position as the president of the group, and those shareholders would certainly take this opportunity to make trouble and drive him away. Moreover, he didn''t know what Greg was going to do.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Boris, Jasmine showed a sly smile. Her plan was to succeed. Once she got the money, she would not need to consider Boris anymore.


    Boris took out his phone and dialed to Greg, saying, "That land was taken away by Zachary''s Group. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 136 A Slap On The Face

    Greg frowned when he saw it was a call from Boris. He just hated that old man. If it weren''t for his fickleness, how could his mother die at such a young age? This was all his fault.


    He wanted to hang up the phone directly, but on second thought, Greg decided to listen to him first. Maybe he had something important to tell him. Then Greg picked up the phone, "what''s up?"


    When Greg heard that, he frowned again and said, "You mean that Zachary needs one billion to give up the land?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why they know my final price. I call you just to ask if you want that land. If you don''t want to sell it, I will buy it. After all, the land is a little far away from the city. Although the Wei Group has a strong force, it has just been established for several years. I... " Boris didn''t want his son to spend so much money.


    On a second thought, Greg replied, "How do they know your bottom line? They must have betrayed you. Be careful of that Jasmine. And you don''t have to intervene in this matter, I will have a way to get the land!"


    In fact, Greg didn''t want to remind his father that he should be cautious of Jasmine, but in any case, it was his problem with his father. Moreover, deep down in his heart, he didn''t want to see his father to be fooled by Jasmine.


    "Annie? She can''t betray me. Maybe you didn''t know that I had already proposed to her. We are going to get married soon, and she has no reason to betray me. What good is it for her?" Boris directly denied this assumption.


    Frightened by his words, Greg shouted, "What? You want to marry her? No way! I don''t agree!"


    Boris didn''t expect that Greg would have such a reaction, and was a little annoyed. Although Greg was his son, Greg didn''t have the right to decide who he wanted to be with.


    "Why don''t you agree? Although we are father and son, you have no right to interfere with my marriage!"


    Anger provoked Greg as he shouted at the phone, "She used to be my fiancee, and now she''s my woman''s sister. If you marry her, it''s a mess, isn''t it?"


    Though Boris didn''t expect that things would go like this, he couldn''t give up on Jasmine. For all these years, he had never felt love from a woman except for Greg''s mother


    He would never give up Jasmine. Why should he forsake his happiness for his son? And he heard that Greg never wanted to marry Jasmine.


    Boris didn''t look like a man in her fifties when he was with Jasmine. He was like a high spirited fighter fighting in the arena.


    "In a word, I will marry her. Even if you don''t agree, this fact can''t be changed!"


    Greg tried to keep her anger under control and said, "So you''ve made up your mind?"


    At this time, Boris''s tone also softened and said, "She hasn''t agreed yet, but I believe that she will agree!"


    Seeing that Greg was very unhappy after hanging up the phone, Leona asked with concern at once, "what ha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her former business partners, but they all refused him, because they said they were abroad or their companies had run out of money recently.


    He called the bank and applied for the loan, but was rejected. A business partner of his told him that the person who dared to lend them the money was the enemy of the Wei Group.


    Usually, Zachary was only related to the small and medium companies of the company. It was totally different with the big shots like the Wei Group. If the Wei Group was offended because of that, their companies would suffer losses.


    Theon slumped into his chair, watching the hustle and bustle on the street outside the window. He knew the launch was over. ''I shouldn''t have bought it at that time. But now it is held in my hand like a hedgehog, unable to put it down.


    ''this land was a big trouble for him.'' suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind that maybe he could sell the land.


    And it was impossible for him to sell it to others. Samuel said that Boris and Greg wanted the land.


    ''they don''t come to me, but I can go to them. As long as I can get the three hundred million back, the company will be able to go on.'' Theon thought to himself.


    Up to now, he didn''t expect them to offer one billion, as long as he could get the profit. Now that it was Greg who was playing tricks on him behind his back, he could sell the land to Boris.


    His company couldn''t compete with the Wei Group, but the Qirui Group had the strength to fight against it.


    Theon immediately dialed the number and said, "Hello, Mr. Li? I''m Theon from Zachary''s Group. I''m the manager who bought the land from the welfare house. I heard that you were interested in this land before. I want to... "


    Five minutes later, Theon hung up the phone in frustration. He understood that Boris had told him clearly that he didn''t want that piece of land anymore. It seemed that he had to turn to Greg for help!

 Chapter 137 She Is Just A Substitute

    Samuel was also very troubled recently. He was almost driven mad by his father''s phone calls every day. Of course he knew his father was very anxious. So did he.


    As time went by, there was a dead end on Greg and Boris''s side. Besides, Samuel had heard the news recently that Greg had been using all resources to improve the situation. Zachary''s Company couldn''t make it through this time.


    He kept calling Jasmine to ask what was going on, but she gave him the answer that she didn''t know what Boris, the cunning fox, was going to do.


    Putting down the phone, Samuel massaged his forehead. He knew it was all planned by Greg. Instead of giving up that land, Greg actually wanted to take away the land together with the land.


    After hanging up, Jasmine was annoyed. Things went well, but Greg was so difficult to deal with.


    What''s more, Jasmine didn''t go to work today and had no way to ask Boris about his whereabouts.


    Since Samuel successfully got the land, Jasmine was determined to leave that place. She didn''t want to stay in the office to work from nine to five a day. She needed a lot of fun in her life.


    In addition, the other day, after Boris got angry with her, Jasmine had an excuse not to go to the company directly. She thought that three hundred and fifty million would be received soon, and to celebrate it, she had spent a lot on clothes and branded bags in the mall.


    As Jasmine estimated, it was impossible for Greg to take out one billion dollars to buy that piece of land. But this way, she had already used two million dollars these days. What should she do with it?


    As time went by, Theon was so impatient that he approached Greg. Looking at Greg''s flattering smile, Theon said, "Do you want to sell the land to me? I can help you. But that land is not worth that much. I only give 50 million!"


    As soon as Theon heard Greg''s bid, Theon immediately felt like being hit. Fifty million? He had spent 300 million on it, and Greg had gone too far.


    Theon sprang to his feet and pointed at Greg, "Greg, you''re going too far!"


    On the other hand, Greg leaned back against the chair and said with pride on his face, "I like it!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see!" Theon left indignantly as soon as he finished his words. Looking at his back, Greg wore a bloodthirsty smile.


    Except for eating and sleeping, Leona lived a comfortable life all day long which made her feel very depressed. She was like a canary trapped in a cage without the permission of Greg, who didn''t allow her to go out.


    To kill time, Leona came to the study of Greg, and read carefully on the whole wall of a book. She had to say that Greg was not a business man as he looked like.


    Reading these books alone, she could see that most of the books on the wall were about economics and the celebrities in various countries, amo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    as about to take a shower, turned around suddenly and grabbed Leona''s wrist. He looked at her with a ferocious face and said, "How do you know Rona? You touched my things?"


    Clenching her wrist, Leona cried out in pain with her face wrinkled, "Greg, let me go! You''re hurting me!"


    However, as if Greg hadn''t heard her words at all, he didn''t loosen his grip at all. His eyes were burning with anger. Greg angrily questioned Leona. "Tell me, how did you know that? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" As he spoke, Greg actually grabbed Leona''s neck and pressed her against the wall.


    Sitting next to Lola, she was on the verge of breaking out into pieces, but she couldn''t utter a word as her face was pale as a ghost. She had a horrible expression on her face as if she was going to eat people at any moment.


    She tried to break loose from him, but she failed. Finally, her breath fainted and her hands fell feebly to the ground.


    At that moment, Angela finally sensed something and released her grip on her neck. She saw that Kris couldn''t help coughing and still didn''t give up asking.


    Greg pulled her up and asked angrily. "Tell me, how do you know about Rona?"


    However, Leona was pulled up by Greg forcibly. She tried hard to hold back her cough and said intermittently. "Eh hem, I, I don''t know who is Rona. That night you shouted your name..."


    On hearing this, Greg finally let go of her arms, but his face was still covered with ice. He glanced at Leona coldly and then said. "Do not mention this name again!" Then he turned around and left the room.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, Leona weakly sat on the ground. She would never forget that ferocious look on Greg''s face, and she still had the lingering fear.


    On the way, Greg was driving at a full speed, with a mess in his mind. Everything that had happened in the past appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 138 The Shooting In The Church

    Greg kept on recalling the past when he fell in love with Rona. Back then, he was just a part-time worker in America and hadn''t created his own company.


    When he was twelve years old, he ran out of his house secretly and called his grandma who was in the United States. His grandma took him to America and from then on he lived there.


    As his grandma was old and her family was not well, Greg had to work half a year from an early age, which meant that he met his first girlfriend, Rona.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know the real identity of Linda, but just felt that she was beautiful, full of youth and vitality, and she treated him well.


    They fell in love with each other very soon, and at that time he even forgot his hatred. He just wanted to be with Rona for the rest of his life.


    At that time, Greg had done a lot of crazy things for Rona. In order to please her, he put a circle of heart-shaped candles under her rent apartment and emphasized ''Rona, I love you'' in the middle.


    Rona was so touched that she ran downstairs. It was his happiest time to be with Rona until now. It was still vivid in his mind.


    Then he found out that Rona had been wearing luxury goods, and even her handbag was more than the living expenses of him and grandma for a year.


    However, in order to make him happy, Rona had put away all the luxury goods she had bought. She bought cheap knockoffs just like what Greg did.


    Although it was a careless Greg at that time, he still found something wrong. At last, Rona told Greg that she had a rich family.


    Greg had felt inferior at the very beginning. He couldn''t believe that a poor boy like him would have her parents'' permission to marry their daughter to him.


    Rona had told him millions of times that she only loved him and she would like to be with him whether he was rich or not.


    But on the other hand, Greg thought that a man shouldn''t have spent women''s money. He couldn''t even afford to support his wife, so he didn''t deserve to marry her.


    So Greg created his own company, which was just a small company at the very beginning. He used his own expertise to create an Internet company.


    If he couldn''t hire an employee, he would turn to his classmates for help. More importantly, he would do it himself, which would save him a lot of trouble.


    His hard work made the company''s business prosper, and later Greg hired several employees to work with him.


    Although he was as tired as a dog at that time, he still needed to go back to have dinner made by Rona on time no matter how busy and important the work was.


    Although he was tired, he lived a full life. Rona was afraid that he would be tired, so she prepared delicious food every day.


    She was born in a rich family and was raised in the United States, so she didn''t know how to cook.


    or death?"


    "I..." Suddenly, something happened even before Rona could speak out her mind.


    "No way! She won''t marry you because she is my woman!" At the entrance of the church, a tall foreign man walked over the red carpet, held Rona''s hand and said with affection, without even looking at Greg, and then ran out with Rona.


    "What the hell is going on? Who is this man?" The hall was in chaos, and all the guests invited began to talk about it.


    "Stop!" Greg''s roar didn''t bring them to a halt. On hearing it, Zed finally came to his senses and ordered his men to stop them.


    Greg walked quickly to them and took Rona''s hand from the man, staring at him angrily. Greg said. "Who are you? Why are you ruining my wedding? If you don''t make it clear, I will take you to court!"


    That man showed no fear. Instead, he looked at Linda and said, "my name is John. I''m her husband. Of course, I won''t let her marry you. I know that you can give her a life that she wants, but she loves me and I love her too. You can''t give her that!"


    "Bullshit! If we don''t love each other, why would we get into the church? I don''t care who you are. Now I warn you to get out of here as soon as possible, or you will never see tomorrow''s sun!" Greg was so furious that he cursed. At the same time, he pulled out the gun from his father-in-law, Zed, and pressed the black muzzle against John''s forehead.


    Everyone was stunned by what they saw. The church was so quiet that no one could hear their hearts beating.


    Crack, with the clear sound of bullet loading, everyone couldn''t calm down, and no one dared to sit here in such a situation.


    "Run! Someone is killing us!" Everyone rushed out like a swarm of bees. Even though Zed had brought many subordinates, they could not stop so many people.


    A sound of gunshot rang out. Everyone stopped and looked at everything in horro

 Chapter 139 A Proposal

    Everyone was frightened to see the smoking gun in Greg''s hand. But they didn''t dare to make a move. Right now, Greg was pointing a gun at the ceiling of the church with his hand.


    With a crack, the lamp on the top of the church was hit down by Greg, and it fell on the ground with fragments on the floor.


    It was the first time in his life that he shot. Before that, he had always thought that he would never come into contact with such things. He had always been a good citizen.


    But at this moment, the only thing he wanted to do was kill John and Rona. His eyes were bloodshot.


    Once again, he pointed the gun at John''s head and said, "Do you believe that the next bullet will pass through your brain?"


    John''s face turned pale and his legs kept trembling. He looked at Rona in horror and said, "Dear, help me!"


    Rona suddenly grabbed the gun and put it on her head to protect John with her own body. She then looked at Greg and said, "If you want to shoot, then shoot here!"


    It never occurred to Greg that Rona would do this. He stood still, staring at Rona in disbelief and said in a painful voice, "Rona, do you know what you are doing? You tell me that you are not lying! You are just kidding!"


    Actually, Zed didn''t know why his daughter behaved like this either. He had witnessed it since Rona began to fall in love with Greg. He knew clearly how much his daughter loved this man.


    But today, her behavior has overturned all the past. He has never seen John before. What''s going on?


    Actually, Zed was very satisfied with Greg this son-in-law, who was perfect in all aspects.


    Greg was Chinese, so was Zed. He always hoped that his daughter could find a Chinese husband.


    Zed also looked at his daughter nervously and said: "Rona, what the hell is going on? Is Greg disappointing you? In the past two years, no matter how busy he is, he always remembers everything you said. You don''t want such a husband, but you want such a John. Are you crazy? Do as Dad says. Have a good wedding with Greg. He be nice to you all his life."


    But Rona looked into her father''s eyes and said, "I''m sorry, daddy. I admit that I loved Greg very much, but I don''t love him anymore. I can''t ruin my happy life because of what I did to you. It''s unfair to me, to Greg and to John. "


    Then Rona looked at Greg and said, "Greg, I admit that I loved you before, but you know that love can''t be forced. You have been busy with your business these two years. Don''t you feel that our relationship has changed already? The original love between us has been gradually replaced by responsibility. I don''t want such a marriage. If it goes on like this, we won''t be happy. I really love John. I need the sense of security from him, but not from you. So if you really love me, please let u


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ry''s Company, Greg had spent a lot of money buying it, but Jasmine didn''t expect that he would rather spend the money on the sword than the land. This time, she really made a mistake.


    Right at this moment, the doorbell rang. Jasmine frowned. She was in a bad mood. Who would come to find her at this time?


    Through the door mirror, she saw that it was Boris standing outside, with a bunch of roses in his hand. Jasmine did not expect him to come, so she quickly opened the door and let him in.


    "Mr. Li, why do you have time to come here? I didn''t know you were here. I''m so sorry!" As Jasmine spoke, she took the bouquet and walked Boris to the living room.


    "Which young man likes to clean up? These things are done by servants, and your hands shouldn''t have done such things! "


    Jasmine handed a cup of coffee to Boris and asked, "Mr. Li, what brings you here today?"


    Boris smiled and said, "Annie, you haven''t been to work for a long time. I come to see if you have a new job. If that is the case, I should congratulate you!"


    Jasmine immediately lowered her head and pretended to be annoyed. "Last time I didn''t follow Mr. Li''s order to buy the land of the welfare house. I thought Mr. Li was unwilling to let me go to the company again, so..."


    "It''s all in the past. Why bring it up again?" Boris took Jasmine''s hand and said. Actually there is another thing that I need to talk to you. Have you thought about the thing I mentioned last time?"


    Jasmine was stunned by his words. What did Boris say to her? Did he mean to marry her?


    At this moment, Boris took out a red flannel box from his pocket and said, "Last time, it was all my fault. Here is a document that I revised. Have a look. If you''re not satisfied with it, we can discuss again!" While saying that, he took a contract out of his bag and put it in front of Jasmine.

 Chapter 140 Negotiation Between Father And Son

    As expected, there were no unequal terms in the contract. The only one was that if Boris didn''t ask for a divorce, Jasmine couldn''t unilaterally propose to divorce.


    After reading the contract and looking at the pigeon egg sized diamond ring in the flannel box, Jasmine was thinking about something.


    One was to live a free life without money, and the other was to live a luxurious life. Now she must make a choice.


    As long as she accepted Boris''s proposal, she could swipe her credit card from now on, and buy all kinds of luxury goods for her. She didn''t have to worry about her credit card constantly and she didn''t have to avoid the rent.


    She made up her mind as she caught sight of Greg on TV.


    To be frank, Greg was her husband, but now he was not only snatched by Leona, but also made her lose that three hundred and fifty million.


    Since you don''t want me to be your wife, I will be your stepmother, at least superior to you on seniority.


    Jasmine nodded and said, "Okay, I agree!"


    While waiting for Jasmine to nod in agreement, Boris''s heart beat rapidly, as if a young man was proposing. He stood up happily at the sight of Jasmine''s approval.


    He looked affectionately at her and said, "Since you have agreed to my proposal, this marriage proposal ceremony naturally cannot be avoided. I will immediately send an invitation card and hold a party in my villa tonight. I want everyone to know that Annie will be the future Mrs. Li. A month later, we will hold our wedding ceremony formally. At that time, we will go to anywhere you want to go all over the world for fun!"


    With a sweet smile on her face, Jasmine said deliberately, "thank you, Boris!"


    It was just past twelve when Greg came back to the villa. But Leona didn''t go to sleep, she had been sitting on the sofa and waiting for him.


    Because of the successful acquisition of Zachary, Greg deliberately booked a hotel to invite all the staff to have a party. After arranging all of this, he returned to the villa.


    They were all his subordinates there and he had a bad time there, so he left earlier.


    Hearing someone''s voice coming from outside, Leona stood up and came to Greg. She took his suit and followed him upstairs as she said, "Didn''t you promise me not to make trouble to Zachary? How can you break your promise? "


    Greg was in a good mood today, because he didn''t care about the acquisition of Zachary, but what he wanted was the land in the welfare house.


    Samuel could not rival him. He had been quite unhappy about what happened to Leona. However, Samuel became insatiable and was pounding on him directly.


    If I don''t teach him a hard lesson, Samuel may really think he is a coward, '' Greg thought.


    However, hearing that, Greg''s good mood


    r. If possible, he hoped that Jasmine could give him a child.


    The reason why he could divorce with Bess without any hesitation was that she couldn''t have children anymore. He needed to have a child too much.


    Greg frowned, as he knew that old man was in his fifties and always thought of dating the young girls.


    Actually, that was very normal in Greg''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Boris, that wouldn''t happen to his mother.


    But the problem was that the woman Boris was going to marry was Jasmine. Greg would never agree him to marry her. Jasmine was such a bad woman.


    Moreover, she was his fiancee before, and now she was married to Boris. What did they become?


    Greg said through gritted teeth, "you won''t tell me you want to marry Jasmine, will you?"


    Shrugging, Boris replied naturally, "yes, it''s her. Didn''t I mention her to you before?"


    Greg tried to keep calm and said in a low voice, "I''ve told you that it doesn''t matter who you''re marrying, but you can''t marry her anyway."


    Boris''s face darkened, "I don''t think there is any need for us to discuss this. Just as you said, it''s up to me to decide who I will marry. No matter you agree or disagree, it will never change. Besides, I''m not here to ask for your permission today. I come here not because I want to tell you that we are father and son in fact. This is the invitation to the engagement party, on the evening the day after tomorrow. I hope to see your wishes for me! " Then Boris stood up and walked out.


    "Stop!" On hearing that, Greg called out. Boris turned to him and asked, "anything else?"


    Greg said, "I just want to ask you a question. Do you feel guilty all these years?"


    As they all knew, Greg was referring to the car accident of his mother who ran out and was hit by a car because of an accident that happened between Boris and Bess.

 Chapter 141 You Have To Marry Me

    Hearing that, Boris was shocked. Of course he knew what Greg meant. He had definitely regretted about that tragedy.


    His wife had promised to take his son back to her mother''s house for a couple of days, but Boris was busy with his career at that time. He was so depressed that he only wanted to relax himself so he brought Bess home.


    But he didn''t expect that his wife would suddenly come back and bumped into that embarrassing scene. He had a deep feeling for Greg''s mother.


    In order to pursue his career back then, she sold out the deliver villas of her family and lived in her rental house with him. He would never forget her love for the rest of his life.


    There had been many women in Boris''s life, but no matter how fickle he was, in his heart, there was always a woman who occupied the most important place.


    And in his heart, Greg''s mother was always like that, not only because she had done so much for him, but also because she was the woman he loved most in the world.


    He just couldn''t control himself sometimes. Though he loved Greg''s mother very much, he still had a lot of women outside because of many business engagement and he liked excitement in his life.


    Over the years, whenever he was alone and had nightmares, he always saw that Greg''s mother was beside him, looking at him with her tender eyes.


    It was so obvious that it tortured him all these years because of Greg''s mother''s death. Hearing that, Boris''s body shook and his voice grew older in an instant.


    As if he was about to burst into tears, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. Standing with his back to Greg, he raised his head and tried to wipe the tears from his eyes. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry for your mother''s death. If I wasn''t stupid, she wouldn''t have..."


    Greg kept silent and waited for what Boris would say next.


    A moment later, Boris spoke again, "I''m not asking for your forgiveness. I just want to tell you that no one can replace my love for your mother. Otherwise, I won''t bid for the land at that time. If you don''t sell it, I will also buy it. This is my promise to your mother years ago!"


    Although Greg didn''t see the expression on Boris''s face, he could tell from his slightly shaking shoulder and choking voice that he still had feelings for his mother.


    It relieved Greg a lot for his mother, but he couldn''t help but oppose the marriage between him and Jasmine. The feud between him and Boris was between his father and his son. He didn''t want to see Jasmine trick on Boris. That was intolerable to him.


    "Why Jasmine? You are rich and you can have any kind of woman as you like. That woman is not suitable for you!" Greg continued to persuade Boris.


    Without turning his head around, Boris waved his hand and said, "It''s


    e had already been tired of this kind of women with heavy make-up.


    At this moment, Greg said coldly, "I want you to leave Boris and say whatever you want!"


    Although Jasmine knew in her heart that this was also what Greg wanted to talk to her, she did not expect him to be so direct that he was even reluctant to make a deal with it. So she said with a little anger, "Really? Why?" Jasmine asked while knowing the answer.


    On the other hand, Greg frowned as he heard it from Jasmine''s mouth. He didn''t believe that Jasmine didn''t know his relationship with Boris. More importantly, he didn''t have time to talk to her on the phone.


    "I don''t care why. I just want you to leave him!" Greg didn''t want to talk to her anymore and repeated his request.


    Hearing that, Jasmine smiled slightly. That was exactly what she wanted. Taking a sip of lemonade gently, she said, "I heard that lemonade is good for women''s skin. Have you found that recently my skin turned fairer?"


    Hearing what she said, Greg''s face became more sullen. She had the same father as Leona. Why the difference was so big?


    One was pure and lovely, the other was full of scheme.


    Jasmine also noticed that Greg was impatient. She smiled and said, "Fine, let''s not talk about it. It''s hard for me to leave Boris. I only have one condition, that is, you have to marry me. Otherwise I won''t leave him!"


    As soon as she finished her words, she was satisfied to see that Greg''s face darkened. A satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    She wanted to make Greg choose either to marry her or to be her son. This thought made her happy all of a sudden, and she''d like to see what choice it would be like.


    On the other side, Greg sneered when he heard Jasmine''s words. He thought Jasmine was greedy and she wouldn''t get what she wanted. That''s definitely not the case.

 Chapter 142 York Comes Back

    Hearing her words, Greg leaned back and folded his arms across his chest, with his eyes staring at Jasmine. He said from a distant place, "So you won''t cooperate."


    Jasmine picked up her glass and took a sip of lemonade, and continued, "I just want a marriage certificate. Since you refuse to give me the name, I have to find the man who is willing to give me the name. By the way, I want to tell you that our engagement party will be held in the evening the day after tomorrow and you are welcome to attend. However, even if you won''t come, everything will go on. The official wedding ceremony will be held next month. I have something else to do. I have to go now. Bye! " Finishing her words, Jasmine stood up and walked out of the coffee shop with a triumphant look on her face.


    Greg narrowed her eyes, took out his phone and dialed a number, saying, "Get ready!"


    After Jasmine walked out of the cafe, she was more determined to marry Boris. She took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Boris. At this time, a car rushed out from a corner and stopped in front of her with a creak.


    Two men in black suits and sunglasses stepped out of the car and pushed Jasmine into the car before she could react.


    Since she had never gone through this kind of thing before, Jasmine was frightened and panicked. She wanted to shout for help, so she shouted, "what are you doing? Help, HMM... " However, her mouth was covered by someone before she could shout out the words.


    She had no idea what those men were doing. As soon as she was put in the car, the engine started immediately and the car flew out.


    Her head was covered with a cloth bag, and her mouth was also covered. She could not speak at all except the whoop.


    She was so scared that she didn''t know who they were and why they kidnapped her. All she could do was to struggle.


    However, her hands were tied behind her back, and her body was also tied with the rope. With her strength, she could not break away at all.


    Help me! Who on earth will come back to save me? Jasmine kept praying in her heart, but the car was still driving fast towards an unknown distance


    Besides the two men in black suit who were controlling Jasmine, there was another man in the car who was in charge of the driving. There was no other sound except for the continuous sounds of Jasmine. The whole car was in an extreme eerie atmosphere.


    At the airport, a tall and handsome man in a white suit with a sunny face appeared at the exit.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people around him, and they all couldn''t help but look at him.


    He only carried a briefcase in his hand, but nothing else. Ignoring the curious gazes on both sides, he quickly walked towards the gate of the airport.


    Anxiety and happiness filled his eyes. After two years in Britain, he could finally come back. The tal


    r.


    And she didn''t know if it was Greg who said that, no matter which company she went to during this period, nobody would hire her.


    Originally, her family was nothing more than an ordinary life. It was so hard to find that she could go to work and make money after graduation from the University. However, she didn''t expect that she ran into a wall around. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have been so immersed in her heart that she nearly sprained her ankle.


    Seeing her like this, York suddenly guessed that Julie might have some unspeakable reason. In order to get information about Leona, he was willing to help her solve some problems.


    "Don''t you know what I can do for you?" York asked.


    Julie smiled apologetically and said, "To be frank with you, I have been out of work ever since I graduated from college. My family is already very hard to support me through college. I don''t want to rely on my family after graduation!"


    Hearing that, York smiled. It was nothing for him. He could arrange her to work in his family''s company as long as he asked for it.


    He smiled and said to Julie, "That''s nothing. If you want, I can help you. I''ll check if there''s any position in the company after I go back. I can help you pay attention to it!"


    When Julie heard that York was willing to help her, she said happily, "Really? That''s great. In fact, i Well, I can tell you Leona''s number, but you can''t tell me that it was me who told you that, or I will be in trouble!"


    Suddenly, York frowned and felt something was wrong. Why would she get into trouble by telling him the phone number of Leona?


    But York really wanted to find Leona as soon as possible. So he nodded and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone!"


    After reading the number, he was speechless with excitement. However, he finally found Leona.


    At the moment, his hands were trembling in excitement. He dialed the number.

 Chapter 143 See Him Again

    At this moment, Leona was sitting on a deck chair beside the swimming pool in the backyard of the villa. She wondered what happened to Samuel and Jasmine.


    She always felt guilty to Samuel. He always helped her when she was in danger. It was because of her that his entire company was implicated.


    Besides, she hadn''t been able to contact her sister. Therefore, she was worried about her sister.


    Just then, Lina came close and said, "Miss Ling, you have a call!"


    Without even opening her eyes, Leona took over the phone and put it on her ear, "Hello!"


    She didn''t need her phone for a long time and even didn''t turn it on. Who else could call her except for Greg?


    "Leona, are you okay? I''m back!" Leona heard the familiar voice from the other side of the phone. Hearing it, Leona quickly sat up from the chair.


    Was it her illusion? Why did the man sound like York? No, it couldn''t be. He couldn''t have this number.


    However, the voice around her ear was so clear, and Leona said in a trembling voice, "York? Is that you When did you come back?"


    As soon as York heard her voice, his heart began beating violently. Finally, the voice he had been dreaming of for two years came to his ears again.


    He cleared her throat and said, "I came back yesterday and went to your home, only to find that the owner of the house had been changed. I don''t know your contact information in the school. If I hadn''t bumped into an old classmate of mine, I wouldn''t have found you! But, I miss you so much. Let''s meet, okay? "


    York''s voice echoed in the air and was just like a breeze sweeping over her heart. He sounded extremely comfortable.


    But Leona dare not to agree to his request. She was no longer what she used to be. She was dirty, and could not deserve the sunny and flawless York.


    Hearing York''s words, Leona choked with sobs and said, "Forget it. I have said what I want to say for two years. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet again!"


    When she finished this sentence, she obviously felt a pain in her heart, and everything in the past appeared in her mind.


    York didn''t go to fancy restaurants to have lunch, but stayed at the school canteen with her and ate the food that he didn''t like at all.


    For her, he gave up his sports car and went to work by motorcycle. However, he refused to drive it because of her self-esteem.


    For her sake, he hadn''t forgotten her birthday gift after he was hit by someone in the bar and passed out.


    What''s more, for her, he chose to fight with his family and give up the right to inherit Zhao Company, just to be with her.


    Thinking of those sweet moments in the past, tears welled up in Leona''s eyes. She knew that she couldn''t find another man who treated her better than he did in her life.


    Even her biological parents could not com


    inally, she chose a grass green dress and tidied up her hair carefully. Then she walked out of the door with a feeling of nervous.


    Seeing that Leona was about to go out, Lina asked carefully, "Miss Ling, do you want the driver to follow you?"


    Leona shook her head and said, "No, thanks. I just want to go out and take a walk. You don''t have to follow me! Besides Don''t tell Greg! " Leona was worried about Greg, so she reminded Lina.


    Lina seemed to be in a dilemma. But when she looked at Leona''s imploring eyes, she nodded her head and said, "You should come back early, otherwise Mr. Wei will be unhappy if he knows!"


    "Thank you, Lina. You loves me the most. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute and I won''t be discovered by Greg!" Leona hugged Lina happily and ran out of the house quickly.


    Lina looked worriedly at the back of Leona. Even if she didn''t tell Mr. Wei, he would know the truth sooner or later.


    Miss Ling had no idea that after she left the villa last time, Mr. Wei had installed surveillance cameras everywhere in and out of the villa, and the phone in the villa was monitored. Perhaps he had already known what she said on the phone just now.


    But she didn''t dare to tell this to Leona, because Greg had warned everyone in the villa not to tell this to her. Otherwise, he would be very cruel to anyone who revealed it.


    Lina prayed in her heart that Miss Ling would be able to escape from this when Mr. Wei came back.


    At this time, Leona appeared outside the door. She pulled her dress nervously, although she had told herself repeatedly that she and York would never be together again.


    But after all, he was the first person she loved. She had a beautiful vision for the future. Leona even thought that she would never see him again in her life.


    She didn''t expect to see him again today. Had he changed in the past two years?

 Chapter 144 Let Bygones Be Bygones

    "Leona, I finally see you!" As soon as Leona came out of the villa, she saw a pair of arms that directly hugged her.


    This chest was so familiar to her. Listening to that strong and steady heart beat, Leona felt a sense of safety that she had longed for for a long time at this moment.


    She knew it was only him that could give her such a sense of security, although Greg''s chest was the same size. Leona had no other choice but to feel heartbroken and worried.


    York''s chest was warm and he could make her feel at ease in his arms. She didn''t want to think about anything at this moment. She just wanted to feel the peace, even if it was a short time.


    "Leona, I missed you so much. During the two years in Britain, I had been thinking about you all the time. My heart hurts. Do you feel that?" His voice was from the beginning, which shocked Leona.


    Seeing how deep his love was, Leona was moved, but at the same time, she felt a little guilty.


    Leona had to admit that she did miss him very much during his leaving, which made her feel empty in her heart.


    But after that, due to heavy work and study every day, and Greg took part in the party, she rarely thought of York, and to some extent, she even didn''t remember him at all.


    If not for the arrival of York, she might have forgotten him.


    But no matter what, she still had feelings for him. After all, he was her first love and the first man to walk into her heart.


    Now seeing him again, all the good memories of the past flooded into her mind. Listening to his steady and strong heartbeat, Leona wanted to imprint her feelings at this moment.


    York felt so satisfied to have her in his arms. As long as she was with him, he didn''t care about anything.


    He whispered affectionately over her head, "Leona, do you know? In the past two years, I have never changed my phone number. I am just afraid that you can''t find me when you want to call me!"


    Hearing that, Leona raised her head from his arms and said, "But when you just left, I had been calling you, but you never answered!"


    York sighed and said, "At that time, my phone was saved away by my family. Later, I asked Samuel to help me make up a new card. But that was a month later and I haven''t changed it since then!


    She could get in touch with him a little later. But Leona knows that she was already taken by Greg at that time.


    Even if she knew his phone number, she would never contact York. Their lives were bound to be two horizontal lines, which would cross because of a certain deviation from time to time. However, they would always return to the beginning point.


    She gently escaped from his arms. She ha


    e through the thick sack stabbed into her arm.


    Who the hell are they? What would he do to her? She was scared but had no way to struggle. She could only try her best to wiggle and make whining sounds.


    Soon she felt that some cold liquid was flowing into her body. She was very scared. Did these people inject her with drugs?


    The moment the needle tubing was pulled out, Jasmine felt dizzy and gradually lost her consciousness.


    Two men in black suits and sunglasses carried a large sack to a big rock on the beach. It was very far away from the beach. Few people would come here at ordinary times.


    At the moment, it was dark in the sky. Standing on the rocks, they watched the turbulent waves beating against the reef.


    The ferocious waves were like beasts. The darkness in the distance seemed to devour people.


    They exchanged a glance with each other before throwing the sack into the sea.


    With a loud splash, the sack was thrown on the sea. All of a sudden, a large wave lashed out, then quickly retreated, and dashed the sack with Jasmine into the depths of the sea.


    They knew they had successfully finished their mission. They had injected an aesthetic into Jasmine before, and even if there was no anesthetic, her mouth, hands and feet were tied up.


    It was late at night. No one could survive this kind of situation. They looked at each other again and then walked towards the car on the bank.


    They didn''t notice that there was a reef dented under the ground where they stood just now, and there was a person sitting on it.


    The man, however, didn''t mind when he heard a car screech to a halt in the distance. He just kept his eyes on the sea.


    However, when they threw the sack into the sea, it immediately drew the man''s attention

 Chapter 145 Im Not Loving You

    The man sitting under the reef was Samuel. He had a hard time these days. His father''s company had been bought out by Greg, and his father had a stroke and stayed in the hospital.


    His mother stayed in the hospital all day long in order to take care of his father. Samuel wanted to help take care of his father, but now his father was even more excited when he saw him.


    He pointed at him and cursed, "If it weren''t for you, the company wouldn''t have lost everything. You are a wastrel. My life''s painstaking efforts are destroyed in your hands. Get out! I don''t want to see you again! "


    In order not to make Arthur more excited, his mother persuaded Samuel to leave first, and came to see his father when his father was calmer.


    The depressed Samuel left the hospital and his house was taken away. He drove aimlessly to the beach, hoping to calm himself down.


    When he was meditating here, he saw that the sack being thrown in the sea was exactly the size of a person and it seemed that something inside was struggling. An idea occurred to him that someone was going to conduct a murder.


    When Samuel was about to stand up and go to the sea to save the person, he sat down dejectedly. He was in trouble now, so he had no time to mind other people''s affairs. The less trouble the better. He''d better think about where he would go in the future.


    Samuel would definitely take revenge on Greg later, but not now. He didn''t have the strength yet.


    Just as he was immersed in his thoughts, a big wave hit back and the sack on the sea was washed to the shore.


    After struggling for a long time, Samuel finally decided to save the person who had pushed into the sea. He had done a good deed that he or she hadn''t been dead yet.


    He arduously pulled the sack close to the reef. Judging from the weight of the sack, he guessed that there should be a woman in it.


    When he opened the sack, he saw a familiar face. He stretched out his hand to feel her breath and found there was a faint breath.


    Samuel quickly pulled out the woman inside and slicked her long hair to one side. The sight of her immediately startled Samuel. Isn''t that Jasmine? How could she be thrown into the sea?


    Jasmine was trembling with fear. Her face was pale and her lips had turned blue and purple.


    Samuel quickly took off his coat and put it on her to give her warmth. At the same time, he held Jasmine in his arms and took her back to his car.


    He started the car and turned the air-conditioner to the highest temperature, but she still didn''t wake up.


    Samuel had to give Jasmine mouth to mouth breathing again. Jasmine coughed violently and sea water came out of her mouth and nose. Samuel was relieved.


    However, Jasmine still didn''t wake up. Samuel put down the chair and let her have a rest. Samuel thought that maybe she would be fine after that.


    He didn''t dare to take Jasmine to the ho


    ing you? "


    Leona put her hands on his chest and tried to distance herself from him, so that she could not think about anything when facing him at a close distance.


    And what she heard from Greg surprised her more. Did he know something? She pretended to be calm and said, "How could I not want you to come back? This is your home, you can come back at any time! How can I bother you with all my strength?"


    Leona avoided eye contact with him as if she was hiding something. She couldn''t lie and her eyes betrayed her. So Greg decided to give her another chance.


    Sitting on the sofa, she asked, "what did I do at home today? Is there anything you want to tell me? " As long as Leona told the truth, Greg would definitely believe her.


    But Leona didn''t want to tell him that York had been here, because she was very nervous. Greg was very different from what he used to be.


    Leona forced a smile and said, "What else can I do? I just want to watch TV. Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs and have dinner, okay?"


    But Leona couldn''t face it anymore. Greg''s eyes were like detector, and she felt that she had nothing to hide, so she had to distract him as much as possible.


    Greg sighed in his heart and thought, ''As expected, she is still reluctant to tell me the truth. In that case, I don''t need to hesitate anymore.''


    But he suddenly changed his mind. He didn''t want Leona to know that he had already known that she had met with York. He wanted to see what she would do next.


    "Dinner? I''m a little hungry. Let''s go! " Then he held up Leona and walked to the bed inside.


    "Wait, aren''t we going to have dinner?" But Leona was suddenly lifted up. She was scared and wrapped her arms around Greg''s neck to keep herself from falling down.


    Greg wore an evil smile on his face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He said on purpose, "Feed me first." Then he threw Leona to the bed and pressed on he

 Chapter 146 The Playmates of Boris

    Sitting in the car, Samuel kept staring at Jasmine until the dawn. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to see Samuel in front of her.


    Her head ached like a needle. What had happened before came back to her mind. She had been kidnapped.


    Afterwards, she was given an injection and then lost her consciousness. But why was her stomach and throat so painful?


    "I I''m so thirsty!" Even she herself was startled by the hoarse voice. How did she end up like this?


    Then Samuel took up a bottle of water and gave it to her. "Take a sip. You''ll feel better!"


    After Jasmine sipping half bottle of spirit, Samuel asked, "What happened to you? Why did someone throw you into the sea? Did you offend someone?"


    Hearing this, Jasmine''s eyes were filled with fear. She shook her head and held her head with her hands. She said in a panic, "I don''t know. I don''t know who wanted to kill me..."


    Looking at her terrified expression, Samuel did not have the heart to continue to ask her, and quickly pulled her into his arms, a hand patting on her back to calm her emotions.


    Samuel thought for a while and said, "Shall we call the police? The police will arrest them! "


    Hearing that, Sarah got excited again. She struggled out of his arms and shouted, "No! We can''t call the police! They are vicious. If we call the police, they might get a bigger revenge! Let''s get out of here, please! I beg you!"


    Looking at her evasive eyes, Samuel knew that Jasmine must know who had kidnapped her. This made him hesitate more.


    Even if Zachary did fail, he would at least be a law-abiding citizen. He must stay away from Jasmine if she really got into some trouble in the society.


    What''s more, with his knowledge from primary school, he knew that it was impossible for him to tolerate bad guys. So Samuel said coldly, "If you don''t want to tell the truth, please get out of the car. I don''t like to be entangled with people with complicated background!"


    Hearing his words, Jasmine was shocked. She didn''t know what to do.


    She knew very well that most of the time, it was Greg who asked someone to do it. She knew that what he did was just to keep her from being with Boris. Now that Greg dared to do this to her, he might also arrange someone to spy in front of Boris''s villa.


    If she went to see him right now, Greg might try to kill her as he knew that she was still alive.


    If it were not for her good luck, she would have died and she didn''t want to experience death again.


    She couldn''t even go back to her rental apartment, nor could her mother''s. She didn''t bring much cash with her. If she was left alone, she would have nowhere else to go.


    Jasmine lowered her hea


    Boris closed his eyes, trying to figure out where Jasmine was. Just then, a servant came in and told him that Donna was here.


    All of a sudden, Boris''s eyes, which had been closed, opened. Donna song? A familiar face flashed through his mind. How many years had they not seen each other?


    "Invite her in!" After giving his order, Boris picked up his tea cup and took a sip of the tea to calm himself down.


    Right then, a middle-aged woman walked in. She was well-dressed. Time had left traces on her face, but her appearance could still be seen.


    Besides, the woman was so well maintained that it was hard to tell she was in her fifties.


    "How have you been these years, Donna?" Boris got excited and stood up. His voice trembled. Do you know how long I have been looking for you after you left?"


    The moment Donna entered the hall, she saw Boris. Although he was getting old, he was still as handsome and unrestrained as before.


    Time went by fast. Boris did not look old at all. Instead, he was more mature. Everything that had happened before came back to her mind. Donna also sighed with emotion.


    Then she came close to Boris and looked into his eyes, saying, "I''m fine. What about you? How are you these years?"


    "I''m still the same. How do you know I''m here?" Boris asked with a smile


    "The boss of the Qirui Group is going to transfer our company from abroad to another country. How would I don''t know?" Donna smiled and said. I''m here to ask you to help me with something!"


    "You can tell me whatever you want. As long as I can help you, I will try my best to help you. After all, I owe you too much back then."


    Donna bit her lower lip and said, "Could you please help me get Zachary''s Company back? That''s my husband''s life work. He won''t live without it!"

 Chapter 147 the Other Son

    Upon hearing what Donna asked, Boris''s face darkened. He leaned back in his chair. He couldn''t believe that she was begging him for another man''s sake.


    He was not happy about it. Donna and he grew up together and they once had a relationship.


    After he married Angela''s mother, he also felt guilty to her. At that time, he also wanted to divorce her.


    But later, she left without saying a word. At that time, he felt very angry, but after a long time, he gradually forgot it. He did not expect that she could find him again today.


    As a matter of fact, he should have given her a hand for the sake of their friendship in the past, but she had to deal with Stephanie. After all, he was her only son.


    The relationship between him and Greg had been tensed up. If Greg knew that he helped Zachary, Greg would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, Donna. If you need money, I can sponsor you. But I really can''t do anything about it. I hope you can understand me!"


    Hearing his refusal, Donna shivered and her eyes were filled with tears. It was really difficult to ask for help in the world.


    She had thought, with the love between the two years ago, that Boris would help her husband get through the difficulties. If Zachary failed, then Theon would also be over.


    Donna couldn''t witness her husband''s death in low spirits. If she could get Zachary back, Theon would get better.


    Gripping her clothes tightly, she pleaded in a trembling voice, "Boris, I know you blame me for abandoning you. Please do me a favor. For the sake of the relationship between us in the past, can you help me?"


    Looking at the grieved look on Donna''s face, Boris felt a little sorry for her. The scene of them being together years ago was vivid in his mind.


    At that time, he was just a poor boy in a remote village. His parents died early and he was often bullied in the village. It was Donna who insisted on being with him regardless of the opposition of his family.


    Later, in order to relieve his anger and give Donna a chance to live a good life, he went out his town and to C City alone.


    At that time, he met Greg''s mother. Her father was the HR manager of a small company and he gained her father''s appreciation through his own efforts.


    With the help of her father, Boris was quickly promoted to a higher position. As time went by, he and Greg''s mother had a love relationship. At last, he forgot that he had to wait for his woman in the mountains and married Greg''s mother.


    Then he left the company. He set up a company by himself, depending on his extraordinary business talent and the accumulated connections in the company before.


    The company was developing rapidly on the condition of his social skills, and it was also t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y. She didn''t want the baby to be called ''illegitimate child''.


    At the same time, she also wanted to take revenge on Boris and marry another man with his child so that he would never know.


    Theon didn''t know the baby was not his and thought Donna was premature.


    "I had never planned to tell you if this didn''t happen. Now that you have known that you have a son, do you really want to see Greg take his company away?" Tears streamed down Donna''s cheeks.


    After hearing the whole story, Boris sat there dumbfounded until his hand was burnt by the cigarette.


    His heart was full of ecstasy. If Donna didn''t lie, he would have a son, which was a blessing from God for him.


    As far as he knew, it was very likely that Greg would never forgive him. Even if he gave all the Qirui Group to him, Greg still didn''t want to do it, because he knew very well what a child was like his father.


    Originally, Boris had been determined to marry Jasmine, because he wanted her to give birth to another child for him. In this way, he would have a successor in the vast industry after a hundred years.


    But now, Jasmine was missing all of a sudden. He didn''t dare to call the police, fearing that Greg might have got involved with this. Besides, he was also excited at the news of Donna.


    In this way, he would have a successor and he could also have the business that he had created with great efforts all his life. The surprise came too suddenly.


    Boris had been a sophisticated businessman in the past years. He didn''t believe what Donna said. After all, the Qirui Group was worth millions of dollars. He couldn''t give it to others so casually.


    He turned to Donna and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be this surprised. But please forgive me. After all, we haven''t been together for so many years. I can''t believe that''s true. Can I have a request?"

 Chapter 148 the Crisis of Zhao Group

    Seeing the shocked and doubtful expression on Boris''s face, Donna knew for years that he didn''t believe her words completely. So she nodded her head and said, "I know you don''t believe me. You can do the paternity test, and then you will know whether I lied to you or not."


    Seeing Donna take the initiative to do a paternity test, Boris felt a little embarrassed. After all, they had been in a close relationship before. Now he was suspecting Donna, and at the same time doubting their love.


    However, the paternity test required him to do so. Once the result showed that Samuel was indeed his son, then he could give the whole Qirui Group to him.


    If it wasn''t the case, he was disillusioned. "Thank you for your understanding, Donna." Boris said apologetically to Donna, "although I believe in you from the bottom of my heart that you will never lie to me about this, I still need evidence. We should also prove to Samuel that I am his real father!"


    Donna smiled. Of course she knew that Boris was just using Samuel as an excuse. He was actually going to have a paternity test.


    They had lived together for a period of time, and she knew more about Boris''s doubts. Although Donna was still a little sad because of his distrust, it was nothing for the sake of her husband and son.


    Then the two of them made an appointment on the time and place. When Donna went back, she started to prepare.


    For the next few days, Leona didn''t tell the fact that York came to her to Greg. Greg knew clearly that she must have an unforgettable memory with York, which irritated him a lot.


    At this moment, Greg was sitting behind the luxurious desk made of mahogany, holding a golden pen in his hand, and squinting at the hustle and bustle on the street. ''Leona, you ungrateful woman. I must teach you a lesson this time, '' he thought.


    You are still thinking about York, that boy, so I have taken over the Zhao Group of his family. This is the punishment for betraying me.


    Then he turned around quickly and called Wade, "Wayne, come in here."


    As soon as Wayne appeared on the desk. "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?" He asked in a very deferential voice.


    With his deep eyes looking out of the window, Greg said, "From today on, we''ll try to write down the stock of the Zhao Group and buy in a large amount of it. Remember, it must be more than 50 percent!"


    Wayne did have some doubts in his mind. After all, the Zhao Company of the Zhao Family did not deserve their attention. Moreover, the Mu Group and Zachary boss once tried to deal with was out of some reason. There was no doubt that the Zhao family had offended the boss.


    Although Wayne was very curious about it, he didn''t ask the reason. As a secretary, he just needed to do what his boss told him to do. Otherwise, curiosity would kill a cat, and then


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    moves of his own. He dodged the other''s fist immediately.


    "Don''t be so emotional. Let''s talk about it and we will find a solution!"


    However, the guy didn''t listen to York''s explanation at all. He rushed to York again while cursing, "I am not excited. If your wife is in hospital unconscious, how can you not be excited? If my wife and son can''t live, I won''t live, either. I''ll die with you!"


    He constantly swung his fists at York, and York instinctively grabbed his fists. Then York gave him a suplex and threw him on the ground.


    His action made the other families of the other patients angry. It was obvious that Zhao Family had used the ditch oil, regardless of their conscience. Now someone came to look for him, and he dared to hurt people.


    In a flash, five or six strong men and six or seven women, old and young, all dashed to York. The scene became more chaotic.


    A reporter beside them immediately raised a camera to capture all the scenes, and at the same time, a reporter began to quickly report, "Audience, now we''re in the office of the vice president of the Zhao Company, together with several families who have eaten food poisoning caused by the ditch oil that their company provided. The young man is the only child of the CEO of Zhao Group, York Zhao. It is said that he has just returned from Britain after studying. York knocked down someone. He is bleeding and seems to be seriously injured... "


    York had never encountered such a chaotic scene, so he was at a loss for what to do. If he continued to make a scene like this, even the matter of oil leakage had nothing to do with the company, he would also have a negative impact on the company because he hit someone by mistake.


    Fortunately, a group of security guards rushed in and controlled the family members of the patients. At this moment, York''s suit was folds and trouser in the mess.

 Chapter 149 Something Happened To York

    Leona was sitting in the villa and watching TV with boredom these days, so she wasn''t in the mood to go shopping.


    When she was watching TV absentmindedly with the remote controller in her hand, she saw a chaotic scene. She then saw how embarrassed York was on TV.


    Watching the report on TV, Leona couldn''t help shaking her head. How could things become like this?


    It occurred to her that it was actually planned by Claire, but she soon denied it as she didn''t know that it was actually him who did it.


    She took out the cell phone that York gave her, full of text messages from him. Some said that he missed her very much, some just sent a picture to her of him having lunch.


    The last message was sent half an hour ago. With trembling hands, Leona dialed his number.


    Although she knew that even if she knew it, it wouldn''t be better. Leona still worried about it. Even if she and York were no longer lovers, it was normal for her to care about him as a friend.


    However, no one answered the phone. Leona raised her head and saw the real-time report on the TV.


    Then she patted her head. It was so chaotic now that York had no chance to answer the phone. And there was so much noise there, maybe he couldn''t hear the sound at all.


    She intended to go to the Zhao Group to see York and ask him what had happened.


    However, when Leona arrived at the door and asked the driver to take her out, she was told that she could not go out without the instruction of Greg.


    Leona was shocked. Did Greg really know something? If not, why didn''t he restrict her freedom several days ago?


    That was impossible. Greg definitely didn''t know. They had known each other for more than two years. To be honest, Leona thought she knew something about Greg.


    It had been four or five days since York came back from abroad, and if Greg knew that she had met York, he would certainly punish York.


    Besides, she had asked Lina not to tell Greg that York had been here. Lina agreed as well, so Greg didn''t know.


    However, no matter how she guessed, she couldn''t do anything about it. Although she was eager to go out to see York, she couldn''t go out at all.


    Depressed, Leona went back to her room. Out of options, she had to take out her cellphone and sent a message to York, which read, "York, what happened in your company? Why were you on the newspaper? I was worried about you!


    In the evening, all the reporters and the family members of the patients were finally sent away. After they left, York leaned back on the chair with a tired face. His face was scratched a few times by the family of the patient who was emotional. He looked very awkward at the moment.


    Although he had been abroad these two years and had no contact with the company''s business, he believed in his father''s character that his father would not use ditch oil to produce the company''s food.


    It was


    eone is willing to help us. After all, although Zachary is not a big company, it is the fruit of my father''s whole life. If we can take it back, father will be discharged from the hospital immediately!"


    Hearing his answer, Donna felt a little relieved. She worried most that Samuel would not like to accept any help.


    ''This kid is very strong since he was a child. If he knows the truth, he might reject it, '' Donna thought in mind.


    Now it seemed that he didn''t fight back violently. Donna hesitated for several times in her heart, trying to tell his son the truth. However, she opened her mouth several times and finally dared not say it out.


    Alas, she could do nothing but wait until the test result came out. Although she reckoned that Boris wouldn''t stand by, Boris had been separated from her for so many years. No one could tell what Boris was thinking now.


    If Boris still doesn''t agree to help us with winning back the company, I will not only fail to achieve my goal, but also be afraid that my son will hate me.''


    In the bar, York looked at Uncle Zhang and said, "Uncle Zhang, thanks to your help over the years, Zhao Group can come to today, I propose a toast to you on behalf of my father!" After saying that, York picked up the glass in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    Sean Zhang saw York take a glass of wine and gulped it down. The bitter liquid ran across his chest, as if he were in a bitter mood.


    Sean had watched York grow up and York respected him very much. He knew exactly why York came out with him tonight.


    But he could do nothing about it. With his position in the company, he could get enough salary every year to provide a good life for his family.


    But his son had fought with someone and hurt the other badly when he was studying in America two months ago. Now that that someone sue his son to the court, they had to compensate him for the great medical expenses.

 Chapter 150 She Is Pregnant Again

    Sean had wanted to borrow money from Arthur, but he asked for two million dollars. Even if Arthur was willing to borrow money, he didn''t have such money.


    Just then, Wayne of the Wei group came to HIM. Wei International Trade Company said they were willing to give him three million dollars, not only to pay his son''s huge medical fee, but also to let him and his family live in the United States.


    At that time, Sean was forced to accept his request, but now facing York, he really felt he could not face York!


    Sean seemed to be preparing for what to say next after he finished a glass of wine. And York didn''t urge it.


    After a long while, Sean finally made up his mind. He took out an envelope, pushed it in front of York, raised his head and said, "York, this is my letter of resignation. I Our family has decided to emigrate!"


    For a moment, Sean almost blurted out the truth under the sincere looking of York.


    But the words were on the tip of his tongue and swallowed in. Since things had already been done, it was useless to explain too much now.


    He had been working very hard all his life. Now that he was old and did such a thing against his conscience, he felt bad too. Resignation was the best way.


    However, York didn''t receive his letter. Instead, he said, "Uncle Zhang, I want to know the truth. I know you must have your own difficulties. You and my father have worked hard for so many years. I don''t believe that you still have feelings for Zhao Group. Now that such a big trouble has happened to the Zhao Family, it''s more inappropriate for you to leave at this time. We should help to go through this crisis together!"


    As soon as Sean took out his resignation letter, York had already guessed that this matter had something to do with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have resigned.


    But it didn''t matter now. What mattered was to make Sean tell the truth to the public and prove the reputation of the Zhao Group. Only in this way could York try his best to restore its reputation.


    Sean shook his head and said, "I''m old now. Please tell my boss that I''m sorry for him. I can''t work for him anymore!" Before Sean could say anything else, he stood up and rushed out.


    "Uncle Zhang!" No matter how loud York shouted, Sean didn''t turn back. Sean didn''t dare to look at York, afraid that he couldn''t stand his opponent''s plea and would come forward to clarify the matter in front of the media.


    If he did that, his family would be done. It didn''t matter that he was old. But his son was still young. And he was just nobody and couldn''t fight against the international group like the Wei Group.


    York knew that he couldn''t count on Sean, so he sat alone in the bar drinking alone and sent a message to Leona, "No matter what, I will always love you!"


    Sitting in the villa restlessly, Leona fixed her eye


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    As she made her way to the bed and laid down, she heard the cold voice from beside, "Don''t you think you should explain something to me?"


    Leona glanced at him. Although she didn''t want to talk to him, she knew if she didn''t talk to him, this pig might do something more.


    Then she glanced at him and said, "There is nothing to explain. I probably have eaten something wrong today. My stomach is not good in the first place, and I used to have a stomachache!"


    What Leona said was true. When she was at school, she had to take part-time jobs at the same time. Her eating was irregular, and there was a slight stomach ulcer.


    She had been worried about York so much that she had forgotten to have dinner. That was why she looked like this.


    Greg still looked at her with suspicion, and after a while, he said coldly, "You''d better not be pregnant again. Women like you are not qualified to have my child!"


    In a bad mood because of York, and because of what he had done, Leona felt quite fainted. And now, upon hearing that cold and ruthless words, Leona couldn''t help but feel angry as well.


    She turned her back to Greg and said sourly, "Do you really think I can get pregnant now? And you can rest assured that I don''t want to have your child!"


    "That''s the best!" Greg looked at her slender back and lied down on the other side of the bed. Both of them didn''t talk that night.


    On the next day, Greg got up early and went to the company, but Leona didn''t get up until ten o''clock. Lina brought breakfast to her bedroom.


    Leona was eager to eat more. But when she saw the fried hairpin and sweet and Sour Spare Ribs in her plate, she felt her stomach stir up again.


    "My God!" Leona quickly rushed to the bathroom, but since last night, she had nothing to eat, and after vomiting last night, she had nothing in her stomach. At this time, she only vomited some acid wate

 Chapter 151 Pregnancy Test Stick

    After a while, Leona leaned weakly against the toilet seat and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was as pale as a ghost.


    Greg''s words last night appeared in her mind. Did she really have it again?


    Leona put her hand on her flat belly. She was also in the same condition when she was pregnant before. However, half of her breasts had been cut off. The doctor said that she could probably not be pregnant for the rest of her life.


    Leona was fidgety and she wasn''t sure if she was pregnant. At the same time, she was afraid that it might be discovered by Greg.


    If Greg had known it, he would have said last night that he would not let this child born. She had lost a child, so she didn''t want to lose it again.


    But she couldn''t go out when she was at home. What should she do?


    After careful consideration, Leona thought that maybe her mother was the only one that could help her. Except her, no one else could come in.


    Leona took out her cell phone and dialed Bess''s number. As soon as the line was connected, the phone was answered. Bess said in a gentle and soft voice, "Leona, you are really calling me. I am not dreaming. I thought the day would never come!"


    Bess''s voice sounded a little choked. It was the first time that Leona called her, so she was certainly very excited.


    Leona hesitated, "can... Can I ask you for a favor?" Up to now, she still felt a little unaccustomed to the title of mother, so she could only call the woman "you".


    When Bess heard that her daughter needed her help, she immediately nodded and promised, "Of course, if there''s anything, you can tell me. As long as it''s possible for me to help you!"


    Leona picked up her phone and went outside the bedroom. After she made sure that there was no one else in the room, she went back to the bedroom and said carefully, "Can I invite you to come here? I want to see you!"


    Bess never thought that her daughter would think of her, so she quickly promised, "Of course no problem, I''ll go to your house now!"


    Leona said in a hurry, "Wait a minute, I Can you bring me a pregnancy test stick? I, I might be able to use it!"


    Bess was enlightened at once and promised happily, "Okay, wait for me. I''ll be there soon!"


    After ending the call, Leona finally felt relieved. Fortunately, she still had her mother; otherwise, she really didn''t know who to ask for help now.


    Boris sat in the villa, holding in his hand a report that he had just taken back from the hospital. It clearly stated that the chromosomes of his and Samuel''s were more than 99%, which confirmed that they were father and son.


    Boris''s hands couldn''t help trembling. In the past three days, he was more nervous than anyone else. He was afraid that the results would not be like what he had imagined.


    All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. As for why h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her best to control her anger and said in a soft tone as hard as she could, "Sorry, I was too anxious just now. I miss my mom. I called her and asked her to come here. Can you let her in?"


    Having lived with her for more than two years, Lola knew well that Greg was a guy who would yield to persuasion but not to coercion.


    As long as she didn''t cross his bottom line, under normal circumstances, as long as she acted so coquettishly to beg him, he would agree to her request.


    As expected, when Greg heard Leona''s plea, his voice softened. After a while, he said, "Okay, but she can''t live here. She must leave before I go back!"


    "No problem. I will let her go before you come back!" She gave her phone to the doorman and said, "Open the door. Miss Wei has agreed to let her in."


    Bess was following behind Leona. There were more than ten people''s eyes sweeping over her carefully from the gate to the villa, as if she was carrying a forbidden drug.


    Bess was more worried about her daughter''s situation. Since she divorced with Boris, she suddenly realized that she was no longer as greedy as before.


    In her eyes, nothing was more important than freedom and respect. Now if she could choose one between luxury and freedom and respect, she would choose the latter without hesitation. That was what human beings deserved.


    Unlike the cat and dog in the master''s house, they didn''t have any freedom or dignity. They only waited for their masters to come back every day, wagging their tails.


    Bess followed Leona until she arrived at the mansion, which was decorated as luxurious as an Imperial Palace but not warm enough. When Bess was about to say something.


    "Leona, you..." Suddenly, Leona winked at her and said, "I am so boring staying here alone every day. I just want you to come and chat with me!" Then she pulled Bess to the main bedroom on the second floor quickly.

 Chapter 152 Really Pregnant

    After they arrived at their bedroom, Leona finally let go of Bess''s hand and looked at the door carefully. She made sure that no one was following them and then closed the door.


    Seeing her daughter''s mysterious expression, Bess asked doubtfully, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Leona sat down and said, "There are surveillance cameras in every corner of the villa except this room. But I must carry out my plan secretly and never let him know!" Bess knew Leona meant Greg.


    At this moment, Bess looked at Leona in surprise. It was totally wrong. It was against human right to do this.


    Bess asked cautiously, "Leona, are you really able to adapt to this kind of life?"


    Bess was not sure what was on Leona''s mind. If her daughter had fallen in love with Greg, Leona might think she was trying to drive a wedge between them.


    On the other hand, Bess felt sorry for her daughter. This was not the normal life for normal people.


    With a bitter smile, Leona said, "Of course not. In fact, if I could leave, I would definitely leave without hesitation. But you have seen the situation I am in now. It''s even impossible for me to go out from here. What can I do?"


    Bess sighed and nodded as well. She really had no way to deal with Greg. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been led by Greg.


    Then Bess remembered that Leona asked something from her, so she took out a pregnancy test stick from her bag and said, "Leona, this is what you want, do you really..."


    Leona shook her head and said, "I''m not sure either. After the car accident last time, the color of my breasts has been cut off half. The doctor said that I can''t get pregnant again for the rest of my life. But my symptoms during these days are the same as before, even worse than before. So I guess I might be pregnant again!"


    After saying that, Leona quickly took the pregnancy test stick to the bathroom. She couldn''t wait to make sure if she was pregnant.


    A few minutes later, Leona came out of the bathroom, her face pale. The pregnancy test stick in her hand showed two bars. She was really pregnant.


    Seeing that Leona didn''t look well, Bess immediately took the pregnancy test stick from her hand and figured out why Leona looked like this.


    Bess asked tentatively, "Leona, don''t you want to be pregnant? You just got pregnant so you don''t know much about it. Perhaps you don''t want the baby because of the tiredness of the pregnancy. But when the baby is born, you will feel that everything you suffered before is worth it. Of course, this is only what I think, the real idea is up to you!"


    Leona''s mind was in a total mess. How could she not want the baby? In fact, she was going crazy. Since the miscarriage last time, she had ni


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ince the oil incident in the company happened, his family and the company had been surrounded by the relatives of the patients and reporters all day long. It was not convenient for him to appear there temporarily before the matter was figured out.


    Suddenly, he received a text message from his mobile phone. He took out the phone and found that it was from Leona who asked him to get a passport for her. Then he called her immediately to ask what had happened.


    "You don''t have to ask about it. My mother will send my ID card to your house later. But you can ask someone to help me with that. After that, you can give it to her. Can you do me this favor?" Leona asked hesitantly.


    "It''s not a big deal, absolutely no problem. But what happened to you? Maybe I can help you!"


    Leona quickly said, "No, you have a lot of trouble to deal with now. I have to ask you for help. As long as you can get my passport, I will thank you very much!"


    "Well, I''m at home now. Your mother can come over at any time. Leona, if anything happens to you, I''ll help you!" York then hung up the phone.


    Hearing that, Leona turned around and said to her mother, "I will give you a number, and it''s York''s. Please help me to give my ID card to him. He knows what to do!"


    With Leona''s ID card, Bess got out of the villa and called York. As soon as the phone was connected, they rushed to the appointed restaurant.


    A moment ago, Leona made a call to York and told him that her mother was coming. He tidied himself up in a hurry because he wanted to meet the elder, especially Leona''s mother. It was very important to give her a good impression.


    When Bess arrived at the appointed restaurant, York had been waiting for her there. When he saw her, he stood up quickly and said, "Nice to meet you, auntie. I am York Zhao!"

 Chapter 153 I will Accept Everything About Her

    When Bess saw Daniel, SHE gave him an envelope and said, "Here is the thing. Leona said that after you complete the task, you should give it to me and I will give it to her later!"


    After taking the envelope and putting it away, York said, "Aunt, with all due respect, Did Leona get into any trouble? Could you please tell me? I''m really worried about her!"


    Looking into York''s sincere eyes, Bess was somewhat indecisive. She really wanted to tell him about Leona''s current difficulties.


    Ever since she was with Boris, she focused all her attention on him. Hence, she had few bosom friends to talk with over the years.


    Originally, she thought it would be enough to have Boris in her life. However, they divorced again. She really wanted to talk about the unhappiness in her heart with somebody.


    She could also feel that York liked Leona. But Bess worried that he wouldn''t help her once she told him the truth, as Leona was pregnant with Greg''s child.


    "Emm" Bess hesitated.


    York could tell that Bess must know what had happened, or she would not be so hesitant, which made him more anxious.


    York knew that if he wanted to know the information about Leona, he had to persuade Bess. He also knew that Bess had her own worries, so he should try his best to let her lay down her guard.


    "Aunt, to be honest, we were a couple in college. At that time, I had a fight with my family for rose. I was willing to give up the right of inheritance to be with Leona. At that time, we were deeply in love with each other. If we had come out of our house, my father would have brought me back with his men when we had already bought the air ticket and was about to leave here!"


    Hearing his words, Bess listened to him quietly. She knew that Leona had a boyfriend when they were in college. Bess went to the university to look for Leona, and other classmates had said that. She did not expect that this boy was the one.


    She knew that York came from a rich family, otherwise his family would not oppose him to be together with Leona. But she did not expect that this child would give up his right of inheritance for Leona, which really moved her.


    Especially when she knew that Leona had been depressed for a long time because of that thing, it turned out that he had been taken back by his father.


    "At that time, all I knew was that we were in love with each other. But I had to admit that I was not mature enough. That was why I had to be led by my family. But aunt, please trust me. Now I have enough ability to protect Leona. As long as she is willing to, no matter what happens to her, I will love her and take care of her for a lifetime!"


    After all, Bess was a woman in her fifties. She could tell whether the young man was lying to her or not.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    onna, can you come to my house now?"


    Since Jasmine was rescued by Samuel the other day, she had been living in his small apartment. After the incident that she was nearly thrown into the sea, she was as frightened as a bird who was frightened to death and dared not go out easily.


    After the purchase of Zachary, Samuel was not in the mood to stay here anymore. He wanted to go abroad to look for a new job. When he came back successfully one day, he would fight for it with Greg again.


    They had agreed on leaving the country as soon as possible, but his mother, Donna, told him to stay a few days later. She didn''t even tell him the reason why she asked for, so Samuel had to stay here temporarily.


    When Donna arrived at Boris''s villa, Boris had already asked his men to prepare a sumptuous feast specially for welcoming her.


    Boris had intended to book a table at the hotel and thank Donna for raising his son.


    He invited her to the villa because it''s not convenient to talk with her outside. When he saw Donna walk in, he stood up immediately and greeted, "Donna, have a seat. It''s been a long time since we last met. Let''s catch up!"


    From the expression on Boris''s face, Donna could tell that he must have got the test result, otherwise he would be so indifferent to her.


    Then, Donna sat on the chair arranged by Boris for her and said, "The paternity test result has come out, right? I believe that you already know that I didn''t lie to you. Are you willing to help me? Or are you willing to help your son?"


    "It''s easy to talk about this. Sit down and we''ll talk about it."


    During the dinner, Boris helped Donna pick up food attentively and poured a glass of wine for her. Then he said, "Of course I will take care of my son, but are you sure that he can accept his biological father. It is me instead of Theon?"

 Chapter 154 Mind The Wei International Trade Company

    Donna didn''t expect that Boris would ask such a question. To be honest, she was not sure if Samuel would accept it or not.


    But this was the only way she could think of. She thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure if Samuel will accept you in a short time, but I''ll try my best to explain the matter to him!"


    Nodding his head, Boris said, "I want to meet Samuel if possible. Does he have time?" Boris was a businessman and had developed the habit of doing business for so many years.


    As a businessman, it was impossible for a businessman to do a business at a loss. He would not help his biological son if Samuel was not willing to do so.


    Donna thought for a while and said, "Okay, but don''t rush this. After all, Samuel doesn''t know anything about it. I''m afraid that he might not be able to bear it if I tell him the truth all of a sudden. Just give me a few days. I''ll tell him exactly what happened. After all, it''s his natural instinct to be a father. He will probably accept you after he learns the truth!"


    After parting Bess, York called his secretary and told her to give Leona a fake ID card and passport.


    After hanging up the phone, York closed his eyes and leaned back. Recently, the company was in a mess. There were patients'' families and reporters all day long at the company door and at home.


    As a result, he didn''t dare to go to the company or go home now. He could only live in one of his previous houses.


    Everything was going on vigorously. Her father had been abroad for a long time and no one knew where he had been. He couldn''t get through his phone either.


    It was said that Arthur fled to escape punishment, and since his father wasn''t here, he had to take over the overall situation in the company alone.


    He closed his eyes and continuously thought about the whole thing. He felt that there was a dark hand behind the scenes, but who was this person?


    Not long after he came back, York had a hunch that someone was dealing with him.


    He just came back from abroad, and before he came back, he was also studying in college. He did not do anything wrong at all.


    Most importantly, his father was missing, which made him more worried. He scratched his hair in a fret, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Was this all planned by Greg?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a possibility. When he recalled what had happened in the company, it was after he had seen Leona that day.


    Was it because Leona had told Greg that she met him? But soon he denied it. It was impossible for Leona to sell him out. Greg probably knew the news through other channels.


    Just then, his phone on the table rang. He glanced at the number and saw it was from his secretary. He picked it up and said, "Gello? What''s up?"


    "Mr. Zhao, the former purchasing manager, Sean has gone to the airport with his wh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    York continued, "Uncle Zhang, you''re the only one who can save the Zhao Group. My father went abroad before the accident and hasn''t come back yet. I can''t imagine what kind of trouble he is in right now. If he came back and saw the collapse of Zhao Group, he would also be unable to bear it. Can you see it? You can testify in the court to prove that someone set us up. This will be over soon."


    Sean was startled to hear that York wanted him to testify in court. Sean would never agree to testify in court.


    His son was still on bail in America. There was no court result yet. That''s because Greg found people to help. If he testified in court, his son would be in jail, and his family would be over.


    Although Zhao Group was important, nothing was more important than family.


    Sean looked at York with an apologetic face. He was struggling in his mind. On one hand, he was his best friend''s company; on the other hand, his son''s safety was his biggest concern.


    In the end, he could not look directly into the pleading eyes of Daniel Zhao. Gritting his teeth, he said, "York, I really can''t help you with that. Uncle Zhang, I have only one thing to tell you. You must be careful about the Wei Group. They are too powerful. If the Zhao Group fights with them..."


    Sean didn''t finish his words, but he and York both knew how serious it was. After Sean finished speaking, he took a deep breath.


    This was the only thing he could do. Although he felt sorry for Arthur, if he didn''t do it, the Wei Group would find someone else to do it. It''s impossible to get away once being targeted by Wei Group.


    Mu Company and Zachary''s Company were the best examples, weren''t they? It was just that he acted as a bad guy this time. After Sean finished talking, he bowed to York and said, "Please apologize to Arthur on my behalf and said that I am sorry!" And Sean walked towards the airport without looking back.

 Chapter 155 The Cruel Truth

    Sean disappeared quickly. And York had got the answer he wanted. It was indeed that it was all because of Greg.


    Of course he knew why Greg did that. The only person he contacted with Greg was definitely Leona. Greg knew it the day he met her.


    Sean couldn''t testify in court for him. So York didn''t have any evidence to prove that Greg set a trap to Zhao Group though York knew it was him.


    York was not reconciled at all. Why did Greg have to do whatever he wanted? The Zhao Group was the lifetime painstaking work of his father, so he couldn''t let Greg ruin it like that.


    At the moment, York took out his mobile phone and called his secretary, "Go to the bank and print out the bank record of Sean''s account recently, to see if there is any big movement of money. And who transfer the money to him?"


    As long as the bank found out that Wei International Trade Company had secretly transferred a large amount of money to Sean, York still had a chance to fix it.


    In a private room of a bar, Wayne Zhang sat face to face with a young man. He raised a glass of wine in front of him and said, "Jason, if the Zhao Group is down this time, you can be my assistant. Although you are the Secretary of the vice president there, you should know that the Zhao Group is no match for the Wei Group!"


    At his thirties, dressed in a blue suit, Jason raised his glass and responded, "Of course, it''s my honor to work for you. By the way, York called me just now and asked me to check if the Wei Group has any given any money to the former purchasing manager of Zhao Group!"


    Wayne smiled and said, "Mr. Wei expected that and asked me to give the cash to Sean directly. So there couldn''t be any trace at the bank!"


    "Mr. Wei was so brilliant!" Jason flattered Wayne. Although Wayne was only the assistant of the president''s secretary in the Wei Group, the Wei group was a multinational group, and naturally not a small company like the Zhao Group.


    Wayne said again, "What else has York been up to? You have to know that the Zhao Family will collapse as soon as possible, so you can come to the Wei Group as early as you can!"


    Jason replied hurriedly, "Wayne, don''t worry. The summons from the court yesterday was sent and the court trial will begin tomorrow. I don''t know why the president hasn''t come back. Moreover, I can''t get through to him, and there is only York left to take charge of the company. York just came back from abroad, so he doesn''t know anything about the company at all. This time, Zhao Group must be doomed this time!"


    "Wish us a pleasant cooperation!" Wayne proposed a toast to Jason.


    Sitting in a large office, York dared not come to the company in the daytime since the oil incident occurred. He only came here at midnight.


    Just because he didn''t be so careful, his father''s hard-working company was destroyed by him. His father


    n you can abort me, at least after you have been married for so many years, you should have given birth to a son for my father!" Samuel kept thinking about various possibilities.


    Donna choked with sobs. "How could I be so cruel to abort you? You can''t understand a mother''s mood before you became a mother. And when I was pregnant with you, I had high blood pressure. The doctor wouldn''t abort me. I wanted to have a baby with your father after the birth, but since I had a massive hemorrhage, my body was not as good as before, and I had no chance to get pregnant again."


    Upon hearing this, Samuel calmed down. He felt terrible when he saw his mother crying so sadly. He hated to see his mother crying in front of him.


    Samuel heaved a long sigh and said, "Does father know about it?"


    "How dare I tell him?" Donna shook her head. Even if I don''t tell him, we still don''t sure if he could recover. If he knows the truth, he might be anxious... "


    Samuel heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Anyway, we can''t let father know that. From now on, let''s just keep it as a secret and never mention it again!"


    "But I have promised Boris that you will meet him!" Donna raised her head and didn''t dare to look at her son''s eyes.


    Samuel looked at his mother in disbelief. Was she going to let him call Boris father? Wasn''t she afraid that his father would be irritated by the news if he knew it?


    "I know it''s hard for you to do this, but I have no choice. I did it for your father." Donna said. Theon had devoted his entire life to the company, although he said nothing after coming out of ICU. But I can see that he is very sad. He keeps pretending to be happy in front of me, but once I turn around, I will see him looking out of the window with a lack of focus in his eyes. Moreover, Zachary is a pain in his heart. If we don''t take it back, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to hold on for long... "

 Chapter 156 You Finally Came Back

    Donna continued, "But now, the enemy of Zachary''s Group is the Wei Group. In C City, no one can compete with the Wei group except for Boris. So even if I beg you, you have to get Zachary back for your father''s sake, okay?"


    Samuel stared at his mother angrily. How could she ask him to call a thief father? Even though Boris was his biological father, it was impossible for him to admit Boris as his father because Boris hadn''t fulfilled his father''s responsibilities for a day.


    If that was the case, he and Greg became half-brothers. He couldn''t accept this fact at all. He stood up and said, "I won''t see him, and I can''t recognize him as my father. I only have one father and that is Theon!"


    After that, Samuel directly left here and drove all the way back to his apartment. He was very upset and needed to calm down.


    Seeing that Samuel was not in good mood after he came back, Jasmine poured a glass of wine for him. Then she sat aside, staring at Samuel without saying a word.


    It seemed that he must have something bothering him. Since he entered the office, he had been wearing a long face. Smart as Jasmine, she didn''t disturb him and just quietly accompanied him.


    After a long while, Samuel finally came to his senses. When he saw Jasmine, he had an urge to tell her what had happened today.


    After all, even a man needed to vent his feelings. It was uncomfortable for him to hide something from the bottom of his heart. He looked at Jasmine and said, "you don''t want to ask me what''s wrong with me?"


    After getting along with Jasmine for the past few days, Samuel found that although Jasmine was not as pure as Leona, she was still very smart and knew how to please men.


    Perhaps that was why Boris had been determined to marry her. Thinking of Boris, he got depressed again.


    "If you want to tell me, you will say it. If you don''t, it''s useless to ask." Jasmine smiled and said.


    Jasmine was now living in his house and had no close relationship with him as they were just partners. Samuel could kick her out at anytime and anywhere, so she had to guess what he was thinking to have a place to stay.


    After hearing her words, Samuel also laughed. He liked to see the smart of Jasmine, otherwise he would not help her when she was in danger.


    He wanted to pour out his distress to someone, but it was not appropriate to pour out his worries to Jasmine. She was such a scheming woman that he might be led by her.


    Then Samuel smiled and said, "It''s nothing actually. I''m just a little distracted. I''m planning to go abroad in a few days. Will you go with me?"


    Hearing that he was going to leave here, Jasmine''s eyes lit up. As long as she went abroad, she didn''t have to stay in the room all day long and didn''t dare to go out. She immediately nodded and said, "Yes, of course. Thank you for helping me!"


    Samuel waved his hand and said, "Never mind. It''s normal for us to help each other for the sake of


    r. On behalf of the nine of us, I apologize to you. After all, we have worked here. We have no choice but to leave now. We don''t want our salary. You Take care! "


    After Jason came out of York''s office, he directly took six people out of the company. They were going to the Wei Group tomorrow, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    York Zhao sat on the chair sadly. There were only two options facing him: the company announced bankruptcy directly or found a powerful company to acquire the Zhao Group.


    No matter which choice he had made, he was reluctant. He had been silently watching outside the window as the sky gradually turned orange, and was eventually covered by darkness


    The office was so quiet that the sound of a needle could be clearly heard. At this moment, York was sitting in his father''s office. There was half a box of cigarettes left by his father on the desk.


    York didn''t smoke, but at this time, he wanted to use a cigarette to calm himself down. He took out a cigarette and lit it. The lighter lit up, lighting up his face.


    "Ahem!" York took a deep drag on his cigarette. All of a sudden, he was choked and coughed so violently that even his tears came down.


    The door was opened from the outside, and a tall figure stood there, staring at York. The light outside made the shadows on the ground lengthen.


    When the man saw that York was really here, he quickly walked a few steps and came to the back of him. He patted him on the back and said, "Don''t smoke if you don''t know how to smoke. Drink some water to suppress it!"


    When York raised his head and saw that familiar face, he suddenly felt sad and bitter. He hugged his father and choked, "Dad, why do you come back so late? The company..."


    Arthur patted slightly on the back of York. He had known about the company''s affairs as soon as he got off the plane. He did not find York at home, and York''s cell phone was turned off when he called, so he came here!

 Chapter 157 An Old And Calculating Woman

    Arthur looked at his son in his arms and said, "There''s no need to say, I know everything. It''s not your fault. Someone is behind all this! Now could you tell me more details?"


    Samuel raced the car through the traffic lights. He couldn''t calm himself down because of his mother''s words.


    The lid of the car showed that the oil was not enough. Samuel drove his car to find a gas station. He took out a credit card and gave it to a guy, who was in charge of the gas and said, "refurnished the car!"


    After a short while, one of the bodyguards came back with a card and said, "Sir, this card can''t be used. Please change a card or settle it in cash!"


    Samuel frowned and took the card. It was his card. How could he not have any money? Samuel took out another card and gave it to the same person. He swiped five or six cards successively, but the result was the same.


    It finally occurred to Samuel that all of his cards were issued by Zachary. Now that his company had been acquired, his card was suspended too.


    Samuel banged the steering wheel hard. At this time, many cars behind him were honking, making cracking sounds from time to time. "Hurry up! Will you add it or not? Get out of my way!"


    Although the guy in charge of cheering for them wore a humble smile on his face, Samuel keenly felt that there was a trace of ridicule in that guy''s eyes.


    He had driven a car worth more than one million, but had no money to refuel it. In the past, Samuel had never been despised like this.


    When he opened his wallet, there was only one hundred dollar in it. Usually, it would be enough for him to use only one card when he went out. Therefore, he seldom prepared cash in his wallet.


    But now this only made the situation awkward. Samuel took out the bill and handed it to the gangster, and said, "add this!"


    With his head down, Samuel left the gas station. A harsh sensation was spreading over his back. He couldn''t live such a life as he used to do.


    No he was going abroad in a few days, and he had to take Jasmine with him. How could he afford this?


    When he finally returned to his apartment, someone was waiting for him. The person took out a summons and said, "Mr. Chi, the car and house are registered under the name of Zachary. We must take them now. We''ll give you three days to move out, and we''ll come to your house another three days later!"


    Samuel clenched together, thinking to himself, "Greg, you are putting me on the verge of death. Then don''t blame me for that."


    Then Samuel took out his phone and dialed his mother Donna''s number. He said, "mother, I agree to meet Boris!"


    After hearing what York said, Arthur nodded his head and said, "Actually, there is also a solution in the company. There is another person who can help us! If Mr. Shen''s company is willing to invest in us, the company will still be saved!"


    As


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ter a long time, York finally made up his mind that for the sake of his father, he must get his company back on track.


    He could explain it to Leona later. As for Joyce, he could only say sorry, and he would try his best to compensate Joyce in the future.


    "I agree to get engaged to Joyce, but I have one condition. This is just a show. I can''t really marry her. As long as our company gets back on the right track, I will break off the engagement with her immediately!"


    His son finally agreed. As long as York agreed to get engaged now, no one can be sure about the future, just like what his assistant said


    By then, he would ask Joyce to spend more time with York alone. As long as a girl was willing to, it would be easy to bring a man to bed.


    Once they slept, York would have no choice but to marry Joyce. Now he just need to pacify him first.


    But Arthur still pretended to be thoughtful. He turned around and lowered his head, saying in a low voice, "York, don''t you feel wronged? If you really don''t want to do it, I would rather leave the company than force you to do it!"


    His words made York sadder. He couldn''t believe that his father would still talk to him in such a situation. This made York more determined, and he must protect the Zhao Group in any case.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The company won''t go bankrupt as long as I''m here." said York firmly.


    Arthur turned around with tears in his eyes which were to produce a better effect.


    Arthur nodded and said, "I''m relieved even if I die for what you have done! It''s getting late. Let''s go home and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll go to see Mr. Shen and discuss the specific matters. Only by getting involved with you as soon as possible can Mr. Shen invest us!"


    After taking a glance at his cellphone, which was put aside on the table, York didn''t know how to tell Leona about that. It would be better not to tell her about that.

 Chapter 158 Yorks Engagement

    York hoped that the engagement party would be as simple as possible, and only their parents could be present.


    As long as this thing was not spread, Leona would not know.


    Sitting behind the luxurious desk, Greg got an invitation from his secretary, on which he was invited to the engagement party of the Zhao and Shen Families.


    Wayne said, "Mr. Wei, are you going this time? Do you need a female companion?"


    A sly smile curled up Greg''s lips. He looked into the distance through the invitation and said, "Of course I''ll go with someone. You don''t have to arrange anyone. I''ll bring Leona with me, as long as you prepare the dress for her."


    He couldn''t wait to see that, when Leona saw York''s engagement party.


    On the afternoon of the next day, Lina came up to Leona. When she woke Leona up, Lina said, "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei sent his secretary to pick you up. He asked you to attend a dinner party with him!"


    Leona was so sleepy. These days, she had enough food and felt much better. She said with a deep nasal voice: "What party? I don''t want to go. I want to sleep!" Then she lay down on the bed again.


    Lina pulled her up and said, "Mrs. Ling, you''d better stand up right now, or Mr. Wei will be angry again when he comes back."


    But at this moment, Leona finally realized that she should have gone to the party as soon as possible, because she knew well about that Greg''s temper.


    When she got up and was about to clean up, a group of people came in. Leona was taking a shower in the bathroom. Hearing the noise outside, she quickly poked her head out.


    When Leona saw a large group of people standing there, she asked vigilantly, "who are you? Why are you in my room?"


    Lina hurried to explain, "Miss Ling, these are the styling designers employed by Mr. Wei. He specially told them to dress you up before going out!"


    But Leona sighed as she had no right to refuse as it was from Greg.


    So she went back to the bathroom and then two women were holding all kinds of body lotions and essential oil to massage her.


    "Your hair is a little dry. You need to prepare nutritious food and curls for your baby. It will be more elegant when you roll it up!"


    "Massage the skin with essential oil"


    "The skin''s okay. Just apply the moisturizer!"


    Like a puppet doll, Leona was obedient to them, which made her sleepy gradually. For a few times when she was wearing makeup, she directly fell asleep.


    More than three hours later, the eyes of these people were full of satisfaction. They gave a low cut evening dress to Leona, and pulled up her hair tousledly, leaving a few strands on her temples.


    "Perfect, what a masterpiece! Do you like it?" A designer pulled Rachel to the floor mirror. Leona looked at her reflection in it and marveled at the designer''s ingenuity.


    It was just that a woman


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    seen before. Her beauty was the unearthly beauty, as if she did not belong to the human world, but a fairy coming here from another world.


    The two people in the grandstand were both stunned. York looked at Leona with surprise and anxiety. And at the same time, he unconsciously left Joyce, his eyes full of anxiety.


    He didn''t expect that this scene would be seen by Leona. He had sworn to promise Leona that he would marry her in his lifetime, but this situation made him unable to explain clearly.


    At the same time, Joyce also saw that it was Leona. She felt a pain in her heart when she saw that York moved away from her and that York really cared about Leona.


    Although Leona had been with Greg, York didn''t forget her. As for the appearance, figure, education background and family background, how should she be beaten by Leona?


    Girls like her had countless pursuers. Honestly speaking, there were some men who were better than York. But she fell into him and never got out.


    But Leona, she did nothing but clutched York''s heart tightly. Why did she deserve it?


    Holding on to Greg''s arm, Leona walked into the party room. She seldom attended such upper class parties, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She had to be extra careful not to sprain her ankle as she was wearing a 3-inch high heels. Moreover, the people around her made her extremely nervous, so she tightly leaned against Greg. However, the scene in front of others seemed very intimate.


    This scene really hurt York''s heart. He couldn''t bear to see Leona standing beside another man and watching her snuggling up to him. The pain was just like a knife stabbing into his heart.


    In the face of this situation, York could do nothing. His hands on both sides of his body clenched into fists. In his eyes to Leona, there were heartache, regret, unwillingness and all kinds of complicated emotions.

 Chapter 159 We Should Stop Seeing Each Other

    Leona was not used to this kind of occasion. She walked into the party room, standing next to Greg. When she finally adapted to the light, she saw York looking at her with deep affection.


    The girl next to him was Bess, who was in the same university with him. She had got her in trouble because of Daniel.


    Then, looking at the two''s diamond rings, Leona suddenly realized that this was their engagement banquet.


    Her body stiffened for a moment, and sitting next to Leona, Greg felt that something was wrong with Leona. He tightened his grip on her waist and almost broke it.


    The pain brought Leona back to earth. She looked at Greg, but there was no expression in his eyes at all. She didn''t understand it as well.


    She looked at Greg beside her and then at York standing not far away from her. Suddenly Leona realized that Greg was on purpose, because he knew it was the date of their engagement.


    Leona had to admit that she did feel uncomfortable at the first sight of this scene. After all, she once had a crush on York, which was a pure and free love.


    But after she had been with Greg, she had gradually forgotten her feelings for York. Besides, she didn''t deserve this sunny and handsome York anymore.


    He deserved a better woman to love him, instead of stopping at her all the time. At this time, Greg had brought Leona to Arthur.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhao. Your son and the daughter of the Shen Company make a perfect couple. Your marriage will be very successful!" Said Greg with a smile on his face.


    Leona was standing by his side and made an eye contact with York, who was sitting next to Joyce Shen. Leona showed a smile, nodded her head and said nothing.


    She felt a little sad, but she sincerely hoped that York was good in various aspects. Most importantly, she could see that Joyce loved him. That was enough, wasn''t it?


    Joyce had not taken her eyes away from Leona since she appeared. She deliberately took her hand with the engagement ring and held it up.


    She looked at Leona and said in a mocking tone, "You are my classmate. Are you here to congratulate me on my engagement to York? Thank you very much!" With these words, she grasped tightly the hand that York was trying to get rid of, and looked at Leona like a winner.


    However, York pushed away her hand and tried to explain anxiously, "Leona, please listen to me, this......"


    Hearing his words, Leona looked up at him with a smile and said, "Congratulations, York. Miss Shen is beautiful and capable. You are a good match. I wish your marriage go smoothly!"


    Though Leona felt a little sad, this was the best ending, wasn''t it? Since she could no longer be with York, she should ble


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e.


    He had handled it several days ago, but he didn''t want to give it to Bess. If he could take Leona away in person, he would be relieved only when she was placed.


    Hearing his words, Leona was relieved and touched her belly with one hand. It was her baby. From now on, she would live with the baby.


    Seeing that, York felt bitterer in his heart. He knew that no matter what he said at this time, it was useless to explain.


    As he saw that Leona carefully put a hand on her belly, he felt as if a knife were piercing his heart. On the face of it was Greg and her baby.


    York grabbed the other hand of Leona, looked into her eyes seriously and said, "Trust me, everything will pass. I will keep my promise. Just give me a little time, I will be responsible for you!"


    Hearing York''s words, Leona gently pulled her hand out and said, "York, our past has passed. From now on, I just want to be with my child. Please forget about me. What I said is true. I am no longer the past me. Now you have your other half. Cherish her!"


    "Leona, I don''t care what happened in the past. I can accept your unborn baby. I really don''t care!" Hurriedly said York.


    But Leona shook her head and said, "No, I do. Besides, I have fallen in love with Greg. Don''t you care?"


    York was struck by lightning. What did she say? And she had given her heart to Greg. No, he didn''t believe it. He knew Leona was forced to be with Greg. How could she do this to him?


    She must be lying. If she really fell in love with Greg, why did she choose to leave him again?


    Leona looked at York sincerely and said, "I''m telling the truth. I''m really in love with Greg. I can''t live without him. So we''d better not see each other again!" Glimpsing a slender shadow on the ground, Leona raised her volume on purpose.

 Chapter 160 The Meeting Between Father And Son

    A smile appeared on Greg''s face. Leona finally had conscience and Greg was ready to take Leona back.


    He was satisfied with Leona''s performance tonight. Maybe he had misunderstood her. Indeed, there was nothing between her and York.


    Just now, he finally sent away the people around him in the banquet hall. When he looked for her figure again, he found that Leona was not in the hall at all. When he came to the garden, he happened to see this scene.


    "Where are you, York?" A delicate voice came from the distance. It was Joyce who was looking for York. She had been looking for him since just now.


    Tonight, Leona showed up and made Joyce nervous again. Although she was with Greg, Joyce knew that York still had a crush on Leona.


    York was hers. She couldn''t let Leona take him away. She looked around and finally found them in the garden.


    She came over quickly and stopped in front of York. She grabbed his arm tightly possessively and leaned on him, saying with tenderness in her eyes, "Brother York, you are here. Dad and Uncle Zhao are looking for you!"


    Then she seemed to have suddenly discovered that there was a person in the crowd. She said surprisingly, "Oh, you are here, Miss Ling. I just saw Mr. Wei was looking for you too. He seemed very anxious. You should go in now!"


    "Thank you for your reminding. It''s really cold outside. I''ll leave you be." Then Leona walked into the room.


    When she passed by Joyce, Joyce whispered in her ear, "Miss Ling, don''t covet other people''s food. It doesn''t matter how much you eat alone. Take care of your plate and don''t eat too much!"


    With a faint smile, Leona said, "Thank you for your concern, Miss Shen. I''ll keep that in mind!" As she was speaking, a figure appeared in front of her. With a smile on her face, Leona slowly approached Greg.


    Leona slipped her arm into his and smiled, "Greg, I''m tired. Let''s go home, okay?"


    On the other hand, Greg took her by the waist and pinched her nose. "Now that you''re tired, let''s go back," he said. Then he left with Leona.


    Leona smiled as she had seen Greg from the shadow on the floor a long time ago. The last sentence she had said to York was on purpose. It seemed that the effect was not bad.


    Leona didn''t know that she was as clever as she had been. She had been with Greg for more than two years, and now she had become even smarter. She had formed a habit of playing up to everyone.


    Seeing them leaving hand in hand and looked so perfect, York felt very sad.


    This was the first time Samuel had been Boris''s villa. He felt rather embarrassed.


    Although Boris was his biological father, he couldn''t accept to call a stranger''s father suddenly.


    But as soon as he thought of the things that Greg brought to hi


    work. In order to test Samuel''s ability, Samuel had to start at the bottom and make great progress from there.


    In this way, even if ray handed over the sword over to him in the future, he could rest assured. Of course, there was another meaning in his doing so. As soon as he directly handed over the power to Simon, although he had promised not to be an enemy of Sean right now, since he was now in power, he would definitely do something under the table.


    Boris didn''t want the same thing to happen. He could manage things when Samuel was in his company. When the time was ripe, he would definitely give the company to the two brothers evenly.


    Upon hearing his words, Samuel didn''t say anything, but he knew what Boris meant.


    This cunning old fox was planning to control him, even though he wanted to have him as his son.


    But Samuel had to listen to him. Even if he wanted to do business from the scratch, he had to find a company first.


    And Qirui Group was also an international group. The people who could work there were elites. If he went to a company like Qirui Group, it would be a good chance.


    However, Donna sitting next to Samuel was dissatisfied with the result. She had agreed the relationship between Samuel and Boris because she want Boris help them take back Zachary. But now Boris didn''t want to do it and want to send her son to America.


    Suddenly, Donna''s face darkened and said, "Boris, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so..."


    "I agree! I am willing to go to the headquarter of Qirui Group in the US to accept your challenges. I will definitely climb up step by step with my own ability!" Samuel stared at Boris and said firmly.


    Samuel had already made up his mind to go abroad to develop his business. Now that he could see more, he would surely take back what he had lost.

 Chapter 161 Go To The Company With Him

    Donna didn''t expect her son to agree with the idea. She looked at Samuel anxiously and said, "Samuel, you..."


    Samuel smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m a grown-up now. It''s time for me to go out and take some fresh air. What''s more, I don''t like being given things. Only by relying on my own strength can I have what I want!


    Looking at Samuel full of appreciation, Boris turned to say to Donna. "Don''t worry, Donna. Everything will be fine abroad. Nobody dares to bully my son in my company. And you can rest assured with Theon. After all, he has helped me raise my son for so many years, I naturally will not treat him unfairly. I''ve sent someone to take care of your hospitalization expenses. I''ll cover all your living expenses. There will be no difference from before. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, although Donna felt like being fooled, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Donna and Samuel stayed in Boris''s villa until very late at night. On the way, Donna couldn''t help but ask Boris confusedly why he had promised Boris to go to America. He should let Boris help him with Zachary.


    "Mom, trust me. I will take Zachary back one day. But it''s not the time yet. I want not only Zachary, but also Qirui. Boris owes us too much. Let''s pay him back with all his wealth!"


    With knitted brows, Donna asked, "What are you going to do?" She had been living a family life of taking care of her husband and children since she married Theon, so she had no idea of this kind of business competition at all.


    Samuel patted his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know what to do. You just need to take good care of dad. I hope that Dad will not know about it!"


    On the way back to the villa, Leona could feel that Greg was in a better mood. But she was in a better mood.


    She could get out of here at any time, for the visa and passport had been applied for, but she just wanted to leave, and perhaps she could never see Greg again, a feeling of unwillingness suddenly rose in Leona''s heart.


    Although Greg had hurt her many times, she still had feelings for him. After all, Greg was the first and the only man in her heart.


    Leona suddenly put her hand on that steering wheel and gently looked at Greg. He had a chiseled face with thin lips which always revealed his resolute and decisive.


    What would their baby look like? She really hoped that this child would have a face like Greg''s, but she didn''t want her baby to act like this. She could feel that this man had a lot of secrets in his heart, and that kind of life was really hard.


    Life is only several decades. Isn''t it good to live a happy life? As long as their children grew up carefree and lived a happy life, they didn''t need too much wealth.


    Greg felt that Leona was staring at him, so he turne


    room in a flash.


    Looking at the empty tea room in a blink of an eye, a disdainful smile appeared on Leona''s face, and she then walked towards Mr. Wei''s office.


    At noon, Leona and Greg were sitting in the dining room. Greg looked at her happy face and had doubts in his mind.


    Wayne had told him that now all the people in the company were gossiping about Leona''s identity. Some said that she was very wicked, and some said that she was a mistress. In short, there were all kinds of nasty things about her.


    He supposed that Leona would be very upset. But it didn''t seem that she was affected by his words at all.


    As Greg was cutting the steak on her plate, he said slowly, "How do you feel on the first day?"


    With a sweet smile on her face, Leona replied, "I''m fine. It''s better than staying at home and being bored."


    "Did you hear anything?" Greg put a piece of steak into his mouth and probed.


    Hearing that, Leona shrugged her shoulders and said in an indifferent tone, "I can live my own life happily. Why should I care about what others think? I don''t live for them!"


    Hearing that, Greg was relieved and said with appreciation, "Good. This is what my woman should look like. I''m going to have a meeting this afternoon and it will take a long time. If you''re tired, you can go to my office and have a rest!"


    Leona nodded cleverly and said, "Don''t worry. I will take care of myself!"


    Leona was sitting alone in a lounge room in the office. Greg was having a meeting now. It was exactly the time for her to leave.


    Leona pushed open the door stealthily, looked around, but didn''t see anyone. She quickly left this place, and took the exclusive elevator to the first floor of the company, heading straight to the door.


    She could not help feeling happy thinking that she would leave that devil and start a new life from now on.

 Chapter 162 Flee Away

    When Leona came to the gate of the Wei Group and was about to walk out, a man in black suit followed her behind.


    He stood in front of Leona and asked, "Miss Ling, where are you going?"


    With an unhappy look on her face, Leona said, "Do I need to report to you where I am going? Who are you? Why are you in my way? Get out of my way!" With these words, Leona was about to jump over him and walk out.


    The man again stood in front of Leona and said, "sorry, Miss Ling, but this is Mr. Wei''s order. You are not allowed to leave the company!"


    Hearing that, Leona rolled her eyes and her heart sank. It seemed that Greg still didn''t believe her.


    Leona became more anxious as well. She had secretly sent a message to York in Greg''s lounge room and asked York to wait for her in the mall near the Wei Group.


    York had bought a ticket. He was waiting for her and they will go to the airport when they met. What should she do if she couldn''t go out?


    No way. She must leave here as soon as possible. She turned around and walked to Greg''s meeting room.


    The man in black suit saw that Leona walked to the direction of the meeting room in a huff, and immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wayne. "Hello, Miss Zhang, Miss Ling..."


    Wayne took his phone and walked into the meeting room. He whispered something to Greg, who frowned and said, "you can have someone follow her."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right now!" Wayne then walked out of the meeting room and happened to meet with Leona. He walked up to her and said, "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei said that if you wanted to go out, let Runi drive you out. Mr. Wei is having a meeting now and you can''t disturb him!"


    Hearing that, Leona stopped and nodded, "how long will he stay for this meeting?"


    "At least two hours!" Wayne replied with great respect.


    Finally getting the answer she wanted, Leona turned around and went out. Two hours were enough. Leona turned around and met Runi, who was running towards her.


    Leona gave a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t mind Runi''s following as long as he would like to. She then raised her head and walked ahead while saying, "Now I want to go shopping. If you want to follow me, just follow me!"


    "Okay, please follow me, Miss Ling. There is a car Mr. Wei used for you to go out." said Runi. They got into the car and headed for the nearest shopping mall.


    When York was dealing with some documents in the company, a short message was sent from his cellphone. He opened the message and found that it was from Leona. She asked him to send all the IDS to Imperial Light Mall at once.


    York had been taking with him all the materials for Leona since the party, in case that Leona might need it in the next few days. Now, they had finally come into use.


    Before long, they arrived at Imperial Light Mall. Leona walked straight to t


    o buy herself some time as soon as possible.


    Leona turned around to pick up the shopping bags on the ground and said, "How about you take these back to the car first? I''ll wait for you here!"


    Runi wasn''t assured. But there were too many of goods. Therefore, he had no choice but to agree with her. He then said to Leona nervously, "Miss Ling, please don''t walk around. I''ll be right back!"


    Hearing this, Leona showed a relieved smile and said, "You can go now. I will wait here for you."


    Seeing that Runi had left in a hurry, Leona turned around in an instant and walked towards Leona. She took one of the bags that York had handed to her and said with gratitude on her face, "thank you, York. I really don''t know what to do without you!"


    York pulled her and walked to another entrance of the mall, "Why do you still thank me for this? Before I came here, I had asked my secretary to buy several air tickets just in case we could make it. It will take at least an hour to get to the airport from here. After we arrive there, there is a flight to Italy. We first take that flight and then transfer to England. I''ve arranged everything well there!"


    He arranged everything well. Looking at his back, Leona''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She couldn''t look for her mother now. As soon as Greg found out that she was missing, he would definitely go to her mother. She couldn''t get her into trouble.


    As a result, she could only turn to York for help. But as a matter of fact, Greg would definitely link this to York. Greg would not vent his anger on York again, would he?


    But now, besides York, she really didn''t know who else to turn to for help. He had helped her a lot, and she couldn''t get him involved in again.


    Hearing that, Leona broke away from York''s grip and said, "Thank you for helping me, York. Now I have to leave. You''d better go back to the company as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 163 Go Abroad Successfully

    Hearing that, York turned around to look at Leona. With an anxious look on his face, he said, "Don''t say such words at this critical moment. I''m driving you to the airport. We have to leave here as soon as possible!" Then he held her hand again and rushed out.


    "But as long as Greg check the footage, he will find out that you took me away. It''s not easy for the Zhao Group to get out of last crisis, and I can''t implicate you anymore." Leona insisted.


    However, York seemed not to be worried at all. He said, "Take it easy. The son of the mall''s owner is my good friend when he was studying in England. I can handle everything well with only a call. Once we leave, he will delete all the footage. Then no one can find out what happened!"


    Hearing that, Leona was relieved. However, on their way to the airport, she still felt something was unreal. She could not believe that she had really escaped.


    Looking at the angular face of York, many feelings welled up in Leona''s heart. York was once such a sunny and innocent man, who took everyone as a good person.


    The man in front of her was still as sunny as before, but he was much more scheming than before. Maybe this was the annoyance of growing up.


    When a person grew up, he or she would no longer face such a pure world as a child did. What they had to face was competitions.


    An hour later, York and Leona finally appeared at the airport. Coincidentally, the flight to Italy was about to take off.


    York took out two air tickets in a hurry and walked towards the security checkpoint while holding Leona''s hand. Seeing the two air tickets in York''s hands, Leona stopped her footsteps and said, "York, thank you so much for doing so many things for me. I think I can live on my own in the future. You''d better go back to the company in a hurry, or there will be trouble! "


    With a leather bag in his hand, York said, "Little fool, I will go to Italy tomorrow morning and talk about a business. This is the long arranged trip. I planned to fly to Italy tonight, but now it''s just a few hours ahead of time. So now you can rest assured that there will be no trouble!"


    "But..." Leona still felt that there was something wrong, but she could not tell.


    "Hurry up, or you will be late for the plane." York took Leona to the security checkpoint again.


    In fact, according to York''s schedule, he should have gone to Italy tonight, but because he did not know when Leona would leave, he let others go to Italy.


    He couldn''t just leave it to Bess. Now he got the chance and didn''t have to send anyone else to handle it.


    He could take Leona to Italy for a few days to travel and then travel to England.


    On the other side, after placing a lot of shopping bags into the car, Runi found that Leona had gone.


    At once, he was in a hurry to look around for the su


    time to accompany her when she was awake.


    But Leona couldn''t sleep as well. She couldn''t imagine how things were going back in the country. Was Greg looking for her?


    Leona suddenly remembered that York had come from abroad for her sake. Would Greg suspect York?


    Besides, York had engaged with someone else. If Joyce knew it, she would misunderstand them.


    Besides, what worried Leona most was that if York still didn''t give up on her, it would be more troublesome. She had already had a child with Greg, so she couldn''t have anything to do with York. She would be fine as long as she had a child.


    At the thought of this, she stood up and walked towards York''s room.


    When York was working in front of his laptop, a knock on the door came from outside. He went over and opened the door. Seeing that it was from Leona, he immediately changed into a warm smile and said, "You wake up so soon? Why don''t you sleep for a little more time? Are you hungry? Let me take you to eat something! "


    Hearing this, Leona shook her head and said, "No. I''m here to tell you that I''m going to England early tomorrow morning. Please take care of me during this period!"


    York haven''t finished his work here and couldn''t leave now.


    "But why do you want to leave in such a hurry? I''ll send you to England in two days after I finish all the work here. "


    Hearing that, Leona shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t bothered you enough. If your fiancee knows that, she will definitely misunderstand us!"


    Hearing that, York smiled with relief. It turned out that Leona worried about this. It didn''t make sense at all. In his mind, Leona was more important than anybody or anything. He could cancel the engagement if Joyce was angry. He didn''t care about it at all!


    Anyway, he didn''t want to get engaged to her! He was engaged to her only to temporarily solve the company''s crisis!

 Chapter 164 What Are You Up To

    Taking Leona into his room and sitting down, York poured a glass of water for her and asked, "Leona, what are you worried about? Nobody knows we live here, let alone Joyce. Don''t worry about it!"


    Leona lowered her head to carefully measure the words, she had to make it clear to York, but she couldn''t hurt his heart. He was so good to her, but it was impossible for them to be together.


    During the two years that she had been with Greg, she was exhausted and didn''t want to talk about love again.


    And now that York had a fiancee, she should not destroy his happiness.


    She could feel his love for her from the bottom of his heart, but Leona didn''t know how to respond. It was too heavy for her.


    She was just an ordinary girl and didn''t deserve his love. Besides, she couldn''t be with him when she was also pregnant with Greg''s child. That was unfair to both of them.


    Leona took a deep breath and said, "York, the past is the past. We can''t go back to the past. We can only be friends. Do you understand what I mean? I''m grateful for your help. You''ve done enough for me. In the future, I want to be alone, and you should cherish your fiancee. She loves you very much!"


    With his deep eyes staring at her, York felt that his heart broke into pieces with each word Leona said. After she finished her words, his heart was broken as if it was broken into pieces.


    Was she heartless? He could give up everything for her, even accepted her pregnancy with other man''s child, but she said to him that they could only be friends.


    Although deep inside his heart, York didn''t change his facial expression. He could feel how Leona was feeling now. She thought she didn''t deserve him.


    But she didn''t know that in his heart, she would always be that strong girl no matter what she would look like.


    He knew that Leona had just experienced a relationship injury, and she needed some time to adjust. He could wait until she had completely put down her love for Greg.


    York still smiled and said to Leona, "I know. You said that on the day of my engagement. Don''t worry. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to. And I have already thought it through. Since we can''t be lovers, it''s good to be best friends! As a friend, how can I turn a blind eye to what happened to you? So you can just stay here. After I finish my work, I will take you to England! Listen to me! "


    Leona was just being pushed back to the room by York calmly. Although she felt something wrong, she could not tell what it was.


    ''Forget it. Anyway, I have told her everything I want to say. As long as I go to England, I will start a new life.


    Now, Leona had been missing for more than half a month, but she had never been heard of. It seemed that she had suddenly disappeared in this world.


    Sitting in the office, Greg felt like she was on the verge of breakdown. Since Leona disappeared, he had lost his temper and few people in the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e police and TV. I don''t believe she won''t appear."


    Meanwhile, Leona had come to Britain with York, where he was living in a countryside villa. He told her that it was the favorite place for his grandmother to live when she was alive.


    The green house was in full swing. Even though no one had lived here for a long time, it was still clean as it was cleaned regularly by the housemaids.


    Looking at the happy expression on Leona''s face, York smiled and said, "Are you satisfied with this place?"


    Leona couldn''t help nodding and said, "Yes, it''s so beautiful here. But it''s far from the downtown. It will be troublesome for me to go to work and come back!"


    "Do you think you can go to work now? What if the baby was hurt? You can stay here as long as you want. I have arranged everything well. "


    However, Leona shook her head and said, "No, we are just friends. You have helped me a lot. I can''t let you support me anymore. In addition, after our baby is born in the future, I have to work hard to support myself. Why don''t we have an internship as early as possible?"


    Seeing the obstinate look in her eyes, York knew that Leona had a strong personality, so he said quickly, "In fact, I have already thought it over for you. You are going to be a mother. Can you just go to the restaurant to serve the dishes? You majored in commercial design back in college, didn''t you? How about this? You can find a school for further education, and you can join the advertising company after the baby is born!"


    Hearing his proposal, Leona also agreed with him. Otherwise, she would have wasted her major. But she hadn''t expected to come here, so she hadn''t enrolled any relative college.


    Besides, she didn''t have much money with her. She didn''t take out anything that Greg had given to her. She only saved some money in the past, so she would have enough money to live a life. If she had to pay the tuition again, it would be far from enough!

 Chapter 165 A New Friend

    Although Leona was tempted, she knew that she could not afford the tuition and living expenses at all with her current ability, and she had not prepared at all, so she shook her head to refuse his good intentions.


    With a sunny smile, York found a file packet from a corner, put it in front of her and said, "I knew you would refuse. Here you are!"


    In confusion, Leona opened the portfolio, in which there was an offer letter, which was about advertising design.


    "After your mother told me about your situation for the first time, I asked my classmate to help you to enter this school. Besides, it''s not far from here. It only takes ten minutes on foot. I have already paid all the tuition fees. Do you really not want to go?"


    Holding the university offer in her hands, Leona looked at York in disbelief. He was so considerate!


    No one had ever been so thoughtful and devoted to her since she was a kid.


    Leona felt her eyes getting hot and was about to burst into tears, which made her more uneasy.


    The better York treated her, the more she couldn''t bear him, and she was afraid that she couldn''t repay his love in the future.


    Leona was struggling hard in her mind. Should she accept it or not? It was undoubtedly her best choice to accept his money. But in that case, she would owe him more.


    If she didn''t accept it, she would be left alone in a foreign country. Especially, her English was not so good, and she was pregnant. She really didn''t know what to do!


    Looking Leona being happy now and saw then, York suddenly understood what she was worried about. He said hurriedly, "I don''t give you the money for free, but I have a condition, that I must be your baby''s god father after the baby is born. I''ll take it as an investment to make sure he won''t starve to death."


    Hearing that, Leona instantly smiled through tears. She pouted and said, "how could you say that? But I will repay you the money as long as I earn enough money in the future!" Leona was very determined about this.


    York knew her temper, so he didn''t argue with her any more. They talked and laughed for a while. "There are two rooms here, and each of us has a room. The people who are responsible for cleaning usually live nearby, so they won''t live here. I have to go back home early tomorrow morning. There is something I have to deal with in the company. Will you be afraid if I am not here?"


    Hearing this, Leona immediately shook her head and said, "no, I''m always very bold, and this house is very solid, so I don''t need to worry about it at all. And don''t ask others to clean it in the future. I''ll pay you the rent if I clean it after class."


    "How can I? You are pregnant now and can''t work. What if you get tired? I can''t always come here. In case of danger, I can''t even have someone to take care of me. Absolutely not! " Without thinking, York r


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    fees by himself.


    It was expensive to watch the same video in such a place. It cost more than ten minutes to play one video.


    On the way back to the company, the video was being circulated on the Internet in many places. It seemed that it cost Greg a lot of money to make Leona come back.


    He knew that the boss of that private hospital was exactly Greg. As long as he wanted, the hospital would certainly cooperate with him.


    The problem was that if Jonson was dying, and Leona didn''t see her father for the last time, would she blame him in the future?


    York said to the Secretary, "Go find as many people as you can and find out whether Jonson is really sick or not? This must be done in secret and no one should find out!"


    Sitting in his office, Greg was listening to Wayne''s report. "Jonson is in a good condition now. I''ve already had the video posted in every corner of the city, especially at the airport, railway station and dock!"


    "Okay, you can go now. Don''t forget to send more people to the hospital to watch on him!" Greg waved his hand, indicating that Wayne could leave. Greg didn''t believe that Leona still didn''t show up.


    York sat in his office. After a while, his secretary came in and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''ve found out what happened in the hospital. Jonson is in good health. He is not in critical condition at all!"


    "Is the news reliable?" York asked again.


    The Secretary said, "Don''t worry. The information is absolutely reliable. I have learnt from Jonson''s attending doctor. He is my classmate in college."


    After the secretary left, York looked out of the window and was lost in thought. Perhaps he should go to see Jonson in a few days. After all, he was Leona''s father.


    If Johnson could support him, it would be more helpful for the reunion of him and Leona. Leona was the dream in his heart, and he must get her even if there were many dangers ahead!

 Chapter 166 Bring The Man To My Home

    On the next day, Greg was working in his office as usual. And Wayne rushed into the office and reported in a panic, "Mr. Wei, bad news. I just got the news from the hospital that Jonson had died last night. He died because of the nurse''s negligence. A large amount of air entered when he was having an intravenous drip. Now Johnson is still in the hospital''s corpse room. What should we do?"


    Greg slapped the table and shouted angrily, "how could this happen? What did they do? There are so many doctors and nurses in the hospital, but they can''t take care of one person?"


    Sitting on the chair in a dejected mood, Greg thought, ''Now I can''t explain myself. Leona is sure to think I killed her father on purpose.''


    "Mr. Wei, what should we do now? This is a severe medical accident. If it is discovered by someone, it will not only damage the hospital, but also damage the reputation of the Wei Group!" Wayne said anxiously. It was a matter of life and death, and if it was exposed, as the owner of the hospital, Greg would suffer.


    Greg tried to calm himself down and said, "There''s no other choice. Block all the news and send him to the crematory. We can''t contact his family. Besides, send all the doctors, nurses and their attending doctors and special nurses who know about the incident abroad. Make sure that they are not allowed to leak any information. Otherwise, they will be in grave danger!"


    A few days later, when York showed up in the hospital with a bunch of flowers and all kinds of supplements, he was told that Jonson had passed away. He was shocked and said: "how could it be like this? Wasn''t he alright before?"


    The nurse said coldly, "I''ve told you on TV that he''s critically ill. Ask his family to see him for the last time, but they didn''t come alone. He''s already gone!"


    York knew that what the nurse said was not true, and his secretary could not tell him the wrong information. There must be other reasons for the sudden death of Jonson.


    As soon as York left the hospital, he called his secretary and said in a hurry, "why did Jonson suddenly pass away? Didn''t you say that he is in good health? Call your classmate right now and ask him what happened exactly!"


    The secretary got panic when he heard the news. After a while, he called back York and said anxiously, "vice president, I can''t get in touch with my classmate. His family said that he has studied abroad!"


    In the blink of an eye, Leona had been in England for a month. She was listening to the class and Janie and Hanni were sitting opposite her.


    Now she had been pregnant for nearly four months, but she vomited a lot recently, which made her, who was originally thin, not plumper because of the pregnancy, look even thinner. Fortunately, with the care of her two good friends, she was in a better mood.


    When they knew that Leona was pregnant before she went to school, they didn''t look down upon


    was being sold out.


    His anger grew more intense. Trying hard to suppress his anger, he pushed the mentioned man away, walked into the house, pointed at him and said, "don''t look at me with that disgusting look. You haven''t answered my question yet. Who the hell are you? What''s the relationship between you and Leona? "


    But his words didn''t work. His eyes were still fixed on him. He looked down from the top to the back and looked up and down!


    "Wow, that''s exactly what I want. Oh my God, this is a perfect masterpiece of God. You are the one I''m looking for!"


    Hanni looked at the twinkling stars in his eyes, put his hands around his chin and said, "oh my God, I didn''t expect that Leona has hidden such a great treasure and she doesn''t share it with us. That''s too much!"


    His cold eyes sent a chill down York''s spine. Though York was a traditional Chinese, he had studied abroad before and had no discrimination.


    But the most important premise was that this kind of thing could never happen to York. At that time, York even had an impulse to directly imprint the soles of his shoes on the man''s face.


    But having fought in business for a year, he had become much calmer. Before figuring out what had happened, he tried to suppress his anger.


    However, the man in front of him didn''t seem to notice York''s anger. He was still immersed in his own world and couldn''t hear enough comments from York. Now, he reached out his hand and started to draw on York in front of him.


    "Well, it''s just as I expected. This is exactly what I want!" Hanni could not stop talking. At the same time, York could not repress his anger any more. He hit hard on the face of Hanni.


    "You asshole, don''t touch me with your dirty hand. Get out of here!" With his roar, the body of Hanni flew directly from the house to the courtyard.


    "What?" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The noise of fierce collision and things breaking came from the yard!

 Chapter 167 You Brutal Asshole

    Leona was busy taking the last fish to her plate. She had no idea what had happened outside until she heard someone quarreling and a voice that sounded like York. She wondered why she heard his voice.


    But the following bump and the Hanni''s scream gave her a good scare.


    Leona put the soup aside and rushed out of the kitchen. At the moment she came out, she saw that York was staring at the outside of the door with anger.


    "Oh my God! York! When did you come back?" Leona cried out in surprise. Then she followed the sight of York and saw Hanni lying outside the open door. She was so surprised that she ran out.


    York pulled Leona''s arm and asking, supressing his anger, "Leona, who is that man? Why is he here?"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, York couldn''t believe that the perfect Leona would bring a man to his house.


    He didn''t blame her for being with Greg before, because he knew that she had to.


    But how could she explain this man now? What''s more, the man looked abnormal, which made him feel sick. How could Leona be with such a man?


    What made him even more indignant was that Leona had tried her best to make a clean break from him. He could understand that she was hurt badly because of her pregnancy or because of Greg.


    But he could wait. He didn''t care about it at all. As long as Leona gave him her whole heart, he didn''t care about anything.


    But she just came here for a month, but she found such a womanish man unexpectedly, and brought this man home publicly. What did she take him for?


    She could use him when she needed him, and when she didn''t need him, she would throw him aside. Since she could accept such a man, why couldn''t she accept him?


    If he hadn''t come back in time and was still kept in the dark, although Leona hadn''t agreed to be with him, deep in his heart, York had always taken her as his woman. Now he felt very grieved and indignant, because he was cheated on.


    York had wanted to give Leona a surprise, but he didn''t expect that it was a shock to him. At this moment, he stared at Leona with his hurt eyes, hoping that she could give him an explanation.


    The punch was so heavy that York hit him hard. When York was at school, he was the leader of Taekwondo, so it was normal for him to hit like this.


    The moment when Hanni entered the room, he felt that his body was torn apart. He kept moaning on the ground. When he saw Leona, he shouted, "Sister Leona, you control you man. How could you let him beat people randomly? Ouch, it hurts!"


    Leona was also confused and looked at them. Why was York so angry? What''s more, he hit Hanni. Although Hanni was a man, but he is as weak as a girl. How can he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hat did he think of her? Although she was no longer a pure girl, she was not a saucy woman?


    Although Leona was not happy with his words, she knew York still cared about her. Therefore, she controlled her temper and said with a nod, "we are just friends."


    Standing next to her, Janie seemed to understand what was going on. She stood out and explained, "We are only friends with Leona. Because we come from China, naturally we are closer than others. Sister Leona said today is Sunday and she specially asked us to come here to have a look at your home!"


    Her words convinced York. Embarrassed, he apologized, "I''m sorry. I was too impulsive. Did you get hurt? Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Hanni was not unreasonable. He dusted his clothes and said, "you don''t have to go to the hospital. Since you have apologized, I forgive you!"


    Seeing this man being obedient to Leona, Hanni was much relieved. At least Leona was here and Hanni believed that he would not hurt him again.


    Having forgotten the experience of being beaten, Hanni''s eyes shone again when he looked at York up and down. York was a standard model figure.


    Looking into the eyes of Hanni, York felt embarrassed. He coughed slightly and said, "since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, you''d better go inside now!"


    Hearing this, Leona suddenly screamed, "oh my God, I''m cooking fish in the pot!" Then she let go of Hanni and ran to the kitchen.


    York took a glare at Hanni and said, "although you are Leona''s friend, you are not allowed to look at me in that way. Otherwise, I will beat you!"


    Hanni was shocked by York and he hid behind Janie immediately. "Are you an alien? You are afraid of me seeing you? If you dare to touch me again, I will tell Leona and she will teach you a lesson!"

 Chapter 168 I Am Her Husband

    Seeing that the two were about to have a quarrel again, Janie quickly stood out to mediate. "You must be Leona''s husband, right? Nice to meet you! My name is Janie Li. We are classmates of Sister Leona!"


    At this time, the head of the Hanni poked out from the back of Janie and quickly said, "I am Raymond Luo, but he likes others to call me Hanni!"


    York shook hands with Janie. He was extremely happy when he heard the word "husband". He wanted everyone to know that Leona belonged to him, so no one would have a crush on her.


    At that time, York said politely, "Hello, welcome to my house. My name is York. Thank you for taking care of Leona during this period!"


    At the same time, Hanni stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with York. Although York was somewhat against it, he still shook hands with Hanni politely.


    However, when York touched the Hanni, he quickly loosened his grip, as if he had germ phobia. York didn''t discriminate against somebody, but he couldn''t accept that Hanni had other thoughts about him.


    When they entered the room, Leona had already served dishes one by one. She said to them, "wash your hands and have dinner!"


    During the dinner, although Hanni was still a little afraid of York, he became more courageous to serve food to York when Leona was here.


    "This is nutritious. This dish is good for your skin. Try this..." His sudden announcement not only made York feel awkward, but also Leona and Janie were surprised to see this.


    It was rare for Hanni to be so enthusiastic to strangers. Hanni looked a little bit sissy, but in fact, he was a very picky person. He would not even respond to common people.


    York felt even more awkward. He would have kicked Hanni out if Leona hadn''t winked at him.


    While eating, York put all the food that Hanni had picked to him into Leona''s bowl. He said to Leona in a soft voice, "Leona, you should eat more. You have lost a lot of weight in these days. I''ll stay here for a few more days. What do you want to eat? I will cook for you when you come back from school! "


    Hearing that, Leona felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and said, "I''m fine. They will take care of me. There are still a lot of work to do in your company. Don''t worry about me!"


    York smiled gently and said, "no way? No matter how busy you are in the company, you are still more important than me. Have more! "


    Hearing their conversation, Janie looked at them with admiration. What an enviable husband Leona had! Leona had such a handsome and considerate husband. She was willing to live twenty years less to have such a husband.


    Janie looked at them and teased, "Leona, we are so nice to you. You have such a great husband. Why not introduce him to us!"


    Hearing that they misunderstood the relationship between her and York, Leona quickly raised her head and


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t appeared on his forehead.


    As Leona curled up on the back seat of the car, she kept taking deep breaths. She wanted to die when she felt the pain in her stomach. The feeling of falling made her want to die.


    Her clothes were soaked with sweat. She was praying to God. She thought, ''my child, please don''t leave me. Don''t let me take you away from your mother. Leona hold her belly with all your efforts, trying to stop her child from leaving.''


    As long as the child could be kept, she would give up everything, as long as the baby didn''t leave.


    The place they lived was more than an hour drive from the hospital in the city. York drove at 180 miles and then arrived at the hospital in less than 40 minutes.


    York came to the back seat of the car without locking the car. He held Leona carefully and found that she was in a semi coma because of losing too much blood.


    However, her hands were still firmly placed on her stomach, and she kept mumbling, "the baby My baby! "


    This scene deeply hurt York as if a knife was cutting his heart. His arm, which was hugging Leona, was dyed red by her blood. He rushed to the hospital as crazy as a lunatic and shouted loudly, "doctor, help!"


    "Hurry up, this way!" The hospital was in chaos because of York''s unexpected break in. Doctors and nurses rushed out as soon as they saw the blood stains on Leona''s clothes. They put her on a stretcher and carried her into the operating room.


    With his hands grasping his hair, York sat outside the operating room and buried his head deep in his knees. He felt regret and remorse.


    As time passed by, he could even hear his own heartbeat.


    The door of the operating room opened. A nurse came out and asked, "who is the patient''s family? The patient is in danger now. She might have a miscarriage and needs your family''s signature! "


    York stood and said, "I''m her husband! What happened to her?"

 Chapter 169 To Force A Marriage

    The nurse looked at the anxious York and said quickly, "She was stimulated and she has lost too much blood. Now she is in danger and the baby may be gone. We must try our best to keep the baby. She only has an egg left. If she miscarries this time, it may cause her to be unable to get pregnant for the rest of her life! "


    "The most important thing is that she is safe, that''s all right as long as the child is safe!" Said York anxiously.


    Hearing that, York pulled his hair with his two hands tightly. His heart was full of contradictions. He knew how important this child was to Leona.


    If a woman was unable to give birth to a baby in her lifetime, it would be a big blow to her. In particular, he knew that it was not easy for Leona to come here with him just in order to keep the baby.


    If Leona knew that she might lose the baby, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to Leona if she woke up.


    But on the other hand, he hoped the baby didn''t exist. After all, the baby belonged to Leona and Greg. Although he said he didn''t care, no man wanted his woman to have another man''s baby.


    But it was useless to be anxious. Now he could only pray that Leona was fine. As long as she was safe, he didn''t care if she would be unable to have children in the future.


    As time went by, he never felt that time could be so long.


    The operation had been on for ten hours but it was not finished yet, and York had been sitting there for ten hours without moving. He dared not take a step away from the operation room, because he was afraid that if he did so, Leona would be pushed out of the operating room.


    Another three hours passed, the light of the operating room finally went out. York stood up anxiously, looking at Leona who was pushed out, he asked the doctor anxiously, "how is she?"


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "congratulations. Mother and son are safe now. They are still in danger. She is suffering from severe malnourishment, and her pregnancy is very unstable. She can''t be stimulated any more. She will get better after some good care! "


    "Thank you." As soon as possible, York booked a first-class ward to make sure that Leona was placed properly. Only after that did he feel a little hungry.


    He bought some speed food nearby in a hurry and came back. Looking at the feeble Leona in the bed, he knew that she was not in a coma since there was no anesthesia.


    Leona had slept for a whole night, while York was sitting next to her and compensate her for the whole night. He grabbed one of her hands and fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    "Mom!" A childish voice sounded. A child appeared in front of Leona, and she immediately felt that it was her own child.


    She opened her arms and said, "come to mom, my child!"


    However, that child stepped back and disappeared as he went farther and farther. Leona tried her best to catch him but she failed. She cried sadly, "my child, don''t leave me alone! Don''t leave me alone!"


    "Leona, wake up!" As soon as York heard Leona cryi


    the hospital to see Leona, but York only allowed her to take care of her here. As for Hanni, he was not allowed to get close to Leona.


    Even if Leona had told him for many times, "In fact, Hanni is very good. You just need to treat him as a woman!"


    However, York still didn''t like the way Hanni looked at him. He couldn''t bear the way Hanni looked at him. Hanni always treated him like a delicious food.


    On the morning of the fourth day, York received a call from home country. Now his father, Arthur Zhao, had almost withdrawn from the second tier and left him in charge of the general work in the company.


    Although York was nominally the vice president of the company, actually he had already made the decision for the president for a long time. Therefore, the company could not leave him.


    Looking at him, Leona said, "York, you may go back to your company to deal with your own business. I have someone to take care of here, and I won''t take things too hard. I have a child to look after, and I will definitely give birth to the baby safely. So you don''t need to worry about me!"


    Hearing that, York could do nothing but repeatedly tell Leona to have a good rest. He would fly to see her as soon as he had time.


    However, when he returned to the country without a stop, he found that someone had picked him up at the airport. But the car was not driving towards the company, but to the suburb.


    When he found it, the car had arrived at the suburb. He said in a hurry, "where are we going? Aren''t we going back to the company?"


    The driver said, "Mr. Chi, this is the CEO''s order. He is waiting for you in the suburbs now."


    In the church in the suburb of C City, there were already a large group of people sitting there. The solemnity church was incomparably grand, and the red carpet was paved at the door, with flowers on both sides.


    Then Cynthia turned to her husband, Arthur, and worriedly said, "Arthur, don''t you think it is a little hasty for us to do that? What if York doesn''t agree?"

 Chapter 170 The Thing I Feared The Most Really Happened!

    Today was the day that Zhao Family and Shen Family would unite by marriage. It had been nearly two months since they got engaged in a blink of an eye. Both of them were anxious to see them get married as soon as possible.


    Once they got married and had children, they would become real relatives, and only then could Arthur''s heart be completely relieved.


    Furthermore, the Shen family was urging him to make the two children get married as soon as possible. Now only half of the money of the Shen family was invested. Mr. Shen had made it clear that he would not transfer the rest money to the account of the Zhao family until they got married.


    Arthur and Cynthia, was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law, Joyce. Although she was a little willful and arrogant, she was very filial to them as they had been friends for many years.


    If the two companies were united by marriage and the Shen Family had only one daughter, Joyce. After that, both of the companies would belong to the Zhao Family. It would be good for York''s further development.


    Besides, Arthur was still worried that York still couldn''t let go of Leona but she was not a good girl anymore. During the two years when York went abroad, everyone knew that Leona had an affair with Greg.


    The Zhao family wouldn''t allow such a woman to marry into their family. In Arthur''s opinion, Leona was no match for Joyce in every aspect, no matter in family background, education background or other aspects. What''s more, Leona was still kept in touch with Greg.


    This time, the Zhao Group''s crisis was caused by this woman. She was a thorough jinx, but of course, he knew his son. York had never forgotten that woman in the past two years.


    Although York had been abroad in the past two years, he had been asking for information about Leona all the time. Seeing that, Arthur felt anxious.


    Now that York was finally engaged to Joyce, Arthur would better get the marriage done as soon as possible, so that he could be relieved.


    Cynthia worried that York wouldn''t get married obediently. Though York looked gentle in usual, he was actually very stubborn.


    Arthur said, "Don''t worry. If he dares not to get married, he will not be allowed to enter the company from now on. I don''t believe he won''t give in! At that time, he doesn''t have any money and that woman won''t be with him."


    Hearing his husband''s words, Cynthia could do nothing but nodded. She hoped things could go as they had expected.


    It was because of the investment from Shen Group that their company was now stabilized. Once the other party withdrew the capital, the company would fall into a crisis again.


    York was taken to a hotel, where a large group of people had been waiting for him. As soon as he entered, they surrounded him and quickly changed the suit for him.


    York was confused about all this and asked him what they were doing. Those people only said that they were instructed by the chairman and they did not say anything else, which made York more confused.


    After a short while,


    with York?"


    Although Leona was curious about the question, Leona replied honestly, "we were classmates in University and good friends. What''s wrong?"


    As a matter of fact, not only York, but also Leona also had felt Hanni paid too much attention to York. Both of them knew that Hanni was a beauty, which was generally acknowledged by the whole school.


    Just because of this, they got along with each other like good friends. In their hearts, they automatically classified the Hanni as a female soldier and treated him as their close friend.


    But when she saw the sweet look on the man''s face, Leona really didn''t know what he was going to say. Although she didn''t discriminate against the type of relationship he was in now.


    But she knew very well that Yorkwouldn''t agree. At the moment, her heart was in her throat, hoping that the Hanni would not have any feelings for York, which would certainly hurt him.


    Hanni''s eyes glittered with excitement. However, he was unsatisfied with Leona''s answer. Although he could tell that how much York treated Leona, it was not enough.


    What he hoped most was that York would be obedient to Leona. It would be better if York would obey to whatever she said.


    Hearing that, Leona asked tentatively with a little hesitation, "Hanni, do you have other feelings for York, don''t you? If that''s the case, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I know very well about York''s personality. He can''t accept such a relationship, so you... "


    To be honest, it was hard for her to say such words. Hanni had a sensitive relationship. She was afraid that he would get hurt.


    However, he had to tell her the truth as soon as possible, otherwise, he would get hurt more deeply as he fell in love with York. As their mutual friend, Leona really didn''t want to see that happen.


    To their surprise, Hanni nodded seriously and said, "Yeah, you are right. I''m really interested in York!"


    With a huge rumble, Leona''s head suddenly exploded. Oh my God, what she was most afraid of happened!

 Chapter 171 The Two Heartless People

    Hearing that, Leona said in a hurry, "but you will never have a happy ending with him. Hanni, what I do is all for your good, and York will never accept it. You should take back your love while you are not so deep in it, OK?"


    At this time, Janie, who had been busy in the kitchen, also ran out after hearing their conversation. She was naturally more worried about the relationship between Hanni and York.


    A few moments later, Leona''s face suddenly turned pale. So did Janie. Seeing that, a big smile crept up on Hanni''s face. He decided not to make fun of them anymore.


    With a serious look on his face, Hanni said, "what are you thinking about? Who do you think I am? I wouldn''t have agreed to be with York if he wanted to. I''m interested in York because I''m designing an advertising case recently. His appearance and temperament fit well with my planning. I want to invite him to be my model!"


    When the two women heard this, they still did not believe it. After all, Hanni had been too enthusiastic about York before. With a confused look on her face, Leona asked, "do you really just want York to be your model?"


    Hanni felt unhappy. "You are suspecting me? Why do I have to fall in love with a man just because I don''t have a girlfriend? I''m just a person of self-discipline. Before I meet someone who really loves me, I won''t easily give up my love, so that I''m not responsible for anyone!"


    Hearing this, Leona was a little relieved. As long as they were in a normal relationship, she didn''t want her friend to be unhappy.


    On the other hand, Janie curled her lips. Boys in their school would change their girlfriends almost every month. Some of them even changed their girlfriends within a week. Hanni was the only conservative boy in the school.


    Although Hanni once told Joyce that he didn''t like men, Rachel couldn''t help but wonder then why Hanni acted like that when he spoke. He also talked like a girl.


    Although Janie didn''t say anything, but Hannii sensitively felt that she still didn''t believe it. With an injured expression on his face, he stood up all of a sudden and approached her. "Do you want me to prove it to you?"


    All of a sudden, the scene in which they were lying on the bed together came to Janie''s mind. She felt like a man getting on the bed with Hanni. She couldn''t help but burst into laughter, which echoed in the room.


    "Hahaha How can you prove it to me? This is more suitable for me... " Leaning against the sofa and staring at the man, Janie couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Of course, Hanni didn''t go to her. He stamped his foot heavily and then turned around to walk out. While walking, he groaned, "hmph! You can''t believe me! I was so blind to know you two heartless guys. Tell you, I''m angry with you. I will never talk to you anymore!"


    Seeing that Hanni was about to leav


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s standing in the office of the president, but he still couldn''t find where Leona was.


    Greg waved his hand and said, "Forget it, you don''t have to look for her. You book two seats. I''ll have dinner with Julie tonight!" Julie is a popular movie star.


    Greg was annoyed that he would be affected by Leona''s disappearing. He shouldn''t be influenced by anyone or anything, especially by a woman who had a complicated relationship with him.


    He wanted to change the situation. He was the owner of Wei Group. He wouldn''t change because of anyone. Leona just wanted to roll out. His life would still be wonderful as long as she left.


    But was that what he really thought? Greg didn''t dare to look into his heart, fearing that he would be startled by the answer. He had to transfer his attention, so he returned to his previous life and often changed his female companion.


    Wayne saw all this and couldn''t help but sigh. Mr. Wei had also lost his usual calmness after he met Miss Ling. Love was really something terrible!


    But during this period of time, Leona lived a quiet life. She no longer thought about those things that would make her unhappy. Now nothing was more important than the baby in her belly. She must face the future life with smile.


    One day she came back from school. Now she was six months pregnant with a bulging belly. Her movement was somewhat clumsy.


    Although she had been relatively lazy since she was pregnant, she insisted on walking every day. The doctor said that it was more necessary to exercise after pregnancy, which was conducive to the growth of the fetus.


    However, when she arrived at home, she saw a luxury limousine parked outside the door, and there were several people in black suits standing in front of it.


    Leona was confused. She knew that this was the place where York''s grandmother lived before. But who were these people here at present?

 Chapter 172 Leaving

    When the man in black saw Leona, he politely said, "Miss Ling, our host wants to see you. He is waiting for you in the room. Please come in."


    Leona looked at these people strangely. She had seen the kidnapping scenes on the movie, but now she had no money and lived here.


    And who would be interested in a pregnant woman? She didn''t think about anything else. She just wanted to know who on earth wanted to see her.


    Then she walked into the living room. An old man, who was also in a black suit, sat there. At a glance, Leona recognized that he was Arthur Zhao, York''s father.


    When she was about to leave with York, she had seen him at the airport. After all, Arthur was an elder. Leona greeted him politely, "Hello, I didn''t expect uncle Zhao to come. My name is Leona!"


    Arthur looked at Leona with a mild smile, and was neither haughty nor humble in front of himself. She was quite good-looking, especially her big watery eyes, which made her look pitiful. No wonder why York was so obsessed with her!


    Actually, if it were not for the fact that Leona and Greg had a close relationship, he did not really care about that girl''s family background. After all, Zhao Family was not short of money, and it was not necessary to find a girl from a family of equal status for York to marry.


    He started from scratch at that time, so he did not care about this much, the key point was that she had been with other men, Zhao family would never let such a woman to be their family member.


    And what shocked him most was that Leona was pregnant. Did she threaten York to call off the engagement by pregnancy? The good impression Leona left on him disappeared in a flash.


    Arthur was expressionless, "Miss Ling, I think you don''t need me to tell you the reason why I''m here, do you? I want to make it clear. Even if you have a child, it won''t change anything. After all, we can''t make sure if the child is our Zhao Family''s. Everyone in C City knows that you had something with Greg Wei. Do you think you are still qualified to marry into our family?"


    But Leona didn''t utter a word, just standing there and listening to his words silently. Although she felt a little hurt in her heart, but she knew that what he said was true.


    Although she had no choice at that time, nobody cared about that.


    Arthur changed a breath and went on. "Now that York refuses to marry Joyce. If you really love him, you should think more about his future. The Zhao group had entered a crisis not long ago, which was mostly caused by you. Now that it had just gotten better, I hope you can stop pestering York. If you really love him, you should fulfill his wish, instead of ruining it. So please leave York. If you need money, just tell me. I will give you the money as long as it doesn''t go too far!"


    Arthur said a lot of words. Having been in the business for many years, he


    er in!"


    Joyce had lost a lot of weight after not seeing York for days. Her eyes turned red and tears were about to fall down when she saw him.


    But she managed to cheer herself up and said with a smile, "York!"


    York took a look at his watch. It was already noon. He stood up and said, "let''s go to have lunch!" Then he walked out with Joyce.


    Leona moved to her new home, and in order not to be discovered by Zhao, Arthur even transferred her to another school. Leona was very noncommittal about all this.


    She would graduate in a few months. She would be able to look for a job as long as she got her graduation certificate.


    Her luggage was taken over with the help of Janie and Hanni. With some hesitation, Janie asked, "Leona, you really don''t want to tell York? If he comes here again and sees you leave, he must be anxious!"


    Hanni nodded his head and said, "Yeah, you''d better tell him. Whatever that old man says, if I were York, I would be very sad!"


    They all could see the deep love of York for Leona. At the same time, they felt sorrier for York. But at the same time, they could also understand what Leona was thinking about. Alas, this was a knotty problem.


    Hearing that, Leona shook her head and said, "Never mind. Maybe he will forget me after a while. I''d better not disturb his life! You can''t tell him my address. Otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    The two exchanged a look. Both of them shook their heads helplessly.


    After lunch, York took out his cell phone and called Leona. It was what he had to do every day. It seemed that something was missing in his heart as long as he could not see her for one day.


    However, her phone was powered off and she never replied. York''s heart suddenly rose to his throat. Was she in danger in England alone?


    Luckily, he had worked overnight these days and almost finished all the documents, so he had to fly to England tomorrow.

 Chapter 173 The Premature Birth

    However, when York finally arrived at his residence, he found that the door of the house was locked. He knew that it should be the time for Leona to go to school, so he directly went inside and waited for her.


    However, the moment he opened the door, the room was empty. He had a bad feeling. He quickly ran upstairs and found that Leona had taken away her luggage.


    York sat blankly on the bed she once slept on. Had she left? Where could she go if she was pregnant?


    He glanced over the coffee table, on which there was a letter. He opened the letter quickly, finding that it was a letter from Leona.


    They wrote, ''York, I''m leaving. Thank you for taking care of me these days.'' However, all good things must come to an end. I think it''s time for me to leave. Don''t look for me. I hope you''re happy. Leona!


    There were only a few simple words. Leona just vanished. She had no relatives here, and she was even not good at English. Where could she go?


    By the way, will she drop out of school as well? He was also worried about Leona. Last time when he met her, she was with Janie and Hanni. He wondered if they knew where she was.


    He sprang to his feet with a swoosh and rushed to the university where he got the news that Leona had dropped out of school.


    He finally found Janie. York asked her anxiously, "do you know where Leona is?"


    Janie bit her lower lip, bowed her head and said: "I don''t know, either. But Sister Leona suddenly left school, we don''t know where she is either!" It was not because she didn''t want to tell him, but because Leona had told her not to tell him.


    York had lost his sense of propriety. Leona was the woman he swore to love forever. He could not let anything happen to her.


    He was no longer as neat as usual and his face was covered with stubble now. He knew that Leona only knew two friends here, so they must know where she was.


    York pleaded, "I know you must know where Leona is now. Can you tell me? She had no family here. What if something bad happened to her? You are good friends. Aren''t you worried about her? "


    Under the constant persuasion of York, Janie was also deeply worried. Looking at this man''s red eyes, full of stubble and deep set eyes, she knew that York was really worried about the safety of Leona.


    But she promised not to tell him Leona''s address, or else Leona would be angry. That would put her in a difficult position.


    "I just want to know how she''s doing. It''s her first time abroad. I''m really worried about her," York continued.


    Seeing that York was so anxious for Leona, Janie didn''t have the heart to disappoint him. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll take you to see her!"


    Suddenly, York was happy. He took hold of Janie''s hand and said, "thank you!"


    Feeling the warmth from his hand, Janie bl


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    before, York took her cold hand and could not understand why she left all of a sudden.


    But now that he had found her, he would not let her leave. He had to take good care of her.


    The first ray of sunshine came into the room in the morning. Finally, Leona woke up from her coma. She moved her hand slightly and found that it was held tightly. She turned around slowly and saw York sleeping by her side.


    She recalled the scene when she fell to the ground just now. When she found that her belly was empty, she immediately sat up and shouted. "My baby! Where is my baby?"


    She remembered that she fell down to the ground just now. Did her child leave her again? Since she was pregnant, she had nightmares almost every night, dreamed that the child had left her.


    At this moment, York also woke up. Seeing that Leona was awake, he said with concern, "Leona, you are finally awake. You scared me to death!"


    Leona grabbed his hand and asked nervously, "where is my baby?"


    With a smile on his face, York said, "take it easy. The baby was born ahead of time. He is weak and needs to be kept in the incubator for a period of time."


    Hearing this, Leona was relieved. But when she heard that the baby was very weak, she struggled out of her bed and insisted on checking on the baby.


    York couldn''t force her, so he had to take her to the incubator. At that time, Leona was much relieved as she saw her children under the nurse''s guidance.


    But she then frowned and said in a low voice, "He is so ugly. Why is his face full of wrinkles?" Shouldn''t a child be soft and smooth? How could her child be this? And the children here are all like this. He was not that the way she imagined.


    With a smile on his face, York looked at Leona''s discontented expression and said. "You were just like this when you were a child. He will be fine after a few days!"

 Chapter 174 . Five Years Later

    "Really? But you have never had a child, how do you know? " Leona was confused. As a graduate of economics and management, how could York know this?


    "I heard it from a nurse," said York.


    Hearing that, Leona felt relieved and then went back to the ward together with York. However, York didn''t ask her why she wanted to leave. Instead, he held her hand tightly and said sincerely, "Leona, you are not alone now. Promise me, don''t leave without saying a word again, okay?"


    "But..." When Leona was about to refuse him, she saw the imploration in his eyes and could not say anything more. So she nodded and said softly, "I won''t do that again!"


    In fact, in the days away from York, she had been living in fear every day. It was really difficult for a single girl to be pregnant in a foreign country.


    Although she had promised Uncle Arthur before, she really needed someone to accompany her now. She just needed to wait until the baby grew a little older.


    Five years later!


    At six o''clock in the morning, Leona got up on time and went to her son''s room. Looking at her son who was sleeping like a koala, she smiled gently and said, "Eden, get up, wash your face and have breakfast. We are going to kindergarten today!"


    Eden pouted impatiently, rubbing his eyes with his chubby hands. "Mommy, let me sleep a little longer, okay? I''ll be fine after a while!"


    Leona walked over and held her son out of the quilt. She kissed hard on his chubby little face and said, "Eden, you can''t stay in bed. You can''t be late today. Get up quickly!"


    Although she gave birth to Eden, Leona was still as slim as before. But now she looked more mature and charming than before.


    Five years ago, her son was put in an incubator because of her premature labor. Fortunately, he came out safely later. She named her son, Eden Ling.


    The little girl was very obedient. Even when he was just born, he didn''t cry often, but lied there quietly and played.


    She happened to discover that Eden''s IQ was much higher than that of children of his age, especially his interested in computer.


    The teacher in the kindergarten had told her that Eden could skip a grade and go to primary school. But she didn''t want to do that. In her opinion, the happiness in the child''s childhood was the most important. She didn''t want her son to grow up in the glory of a genius, so that he would lose many beautiful memories of his childhood.


    Leona had graduated from university and worked in the advertising company''s creative department. Her salary was not much, but it was enough for her and her son, Eden, to live.


    In the past five years, York had flew to England every two weeks or so to visit Leona and her son. Every time he had come, Eden had been very happy, because he had taken him to the zoo and amusement park.


    As Eden and York got along very


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ofile looked like being chiseled with a knife or an axe, and his whole body was giving off a cold aura naturally.


    Five years ago, he was poker faced as well. But since Leona disappeared, he had been even colder than before. The male model on the cover of the photo was still so handsome, but the cold temperament on his body was hard to get close to.


    In the past five years, the Wei Group had also become stronger and stronger, with branches all over the South Sea. But he was still not satisfied. Right now, he was going to open a branch company in England.


    Wayne was supposed to do this. But Greg suddenly decided to do it himself.


    In the past five years, he had more box news about his girlfriends than before. No woman had stayed with him more than a week.


    But it was well known that he was generous to women. No woman hated him because they had broken up. On the contrary, they were a little reluctant to do so.


    "Boss, we can go to the airport now. Everything is ready in England." Wayne walked into the room and said with bowed head respectfully. Though he had been with Greg for the longest time, he was the one whom Greg trusted the most.


    But he still couldn''t help nervous when facing Greg. He even had a feeling that a look from Greg would suffocate him.


    Said Greg as he stood up and walked out of the room. He finally arrived at England after more than ten hours'' flight!


    He didn''t go to the hotel directly, but went to the branch company as soon as he got off the plane. One of his employees was reporting to him. "Everything is ready now. Our new product has been put on a plastic surgery. It is going to be on the market soon..."


    Greg frowned as usual and asked, "Has the advertisement plan of the new product been decided yet This is a new product, and the advertising part of it should not be ignored. We must show the superiority of our products... "

 Chapter 175 Be Together

    When Leona and York were sitting in the dining room, York ordered a large table of dishes, which made Leona speechless. She said, "We can''t eat so much. It''s too wasteful!"


    However, York said casually, "it doesn''t matter. Today is a good day to celebrate, isn''t it, Eden?"


    "Well, let''s drink to our father and son''s love!" As soon as he finished speaking, Eden directly raised the bottle of drink in his hand.


    Leona was confused by the situation. When did they become father and son?


    Looking at the stunned expression on Leona''s face, York said with a smile, "I''m already your god father. Is that Eden?"


    With a shrimp in his mouth, Eden said happily, "yes, I have a dad at last!"


    Wearing an unhappy face, Leona scolded, "Eden, don''t be silly! How could uncle Zhao be your father? Don''t call him that!"


    The excitement on Eden''s face was replaced by disappointment. With his head down, he reluctantly answered, "okay!"


    Seeing the aggrieved look on Eden''s face, York said immediately, "Leona, you scared Eden. How could you be like this?"


    Leona also felt a little guilty, but she always felt weird when she heard Eden address York as daddy.


    York had helped her and her son a lot over the past few years. Leona had promised Arthur five years ago, but she had broken her promise. How could she let him be Eden''s '' father now?


    She raised her head and said to Eden apologetically, "I''m sorry, Eden. I didn''t mean it!"


    Eden nodded obediently, but he didn''t show much interest. He could tell that his mom was unhappy and he wouldn''t mention his dad any more.


    In the evening, after sitting down in the living room, York was still sitting there, working on his laptop. Leona had coaxed Eden into sleeping.


    Zhao Group was much more powerful than it was five years ago and had an inexorable bond with its hard work. Every time he saw it five years ago, York was reminding himself to be stronger unless he wanted to be defeated easily.


    At the moment, when he saw Leona, York raised his head from his computer and looked at her who was sitting on the sofa. "Leona, don''t you think you should take one more step forward? Are you going to live with Eden like this for the rest of your life? He needs a father. You can''t both be mom and dad in his life.


    Leona dared not look into his eyes. "Oh It has been so late that day. You''d better go back to have a rest. Don''t you have to go to the branch tomorrow?"


    Over the years, York opened a branch company in England, so that he could be closer to Leona. He had been devoting himself to her all the time.


    She knew what York was going to say, but she didn''t dare to face his eyes. For so many years, she knew that York had been waiting for her, but it was


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y on her single bed. York took a good look at her up and down as if she was a piece of treasure. God knew how long he had been waiting for this moment. Today finally came.


    With her eyes closed, Leona waited for that moment to come and left her one by one with her clothes. She had mixed feelings.


    She didn''t regret doing that, because she didn''t know how else she could use to repay York''s deep affection for her. Since she could not give him heart, giving him her body was another kind of reward.


    She didn''t intend to live with anyone in the future, so there was no betrayal. She was her own master.


    However, York didn''t notice Leona''s abnormality. His hands were even trembling. All of a sudden, he searched for something in the pocket as if he remembered something.


    Finally, he took out a flannel box. He had brought this box on himself for a long time. Inside was a diamond ring. He had long wanted to give it to Leona, but she had never agreed to his pursuit.


    Now she finally agreed to be with him. He thought it was time. Although he studied in England, he was a traditional man deep in his heart.


    Once he decided to be with her, he would live with her for the rest of his life. And Leona had always been the woman in his heart for the rest of his life.


    Now that they had come to this stage, they were bound to get married. He must nail down their marriage as soon as possible.


    York took Leona''s hand and put the diamond ring on her ring finger, imaging that he stepped into the hall with her.


    With her eyes closed, Leona was waiting for that moment. Although she didn''t have that kind of feeling for York, it didn''t matter.


    But suddenly, York stopped his movement and left her. Then, a sense of coolness came over her fingers. Shocked, she opened her eyes and saw a diamond ring.

 Chapter 176 I Cant Marry You

    Determined, York put the ring on her finger and gave her a gentle kiss. "I love you, Leona. Will you marry me?"


    Hearing this, Leona''s heart skipped a beat. What happened? How did he end up like this? It was a little different from her imagination.


    Then she slightly bent her finger and stopped him from putting a ring on her fourth finger. She looked at York in astonishment and asked, "what are you doing, York?"


    York tapped her small nose with one hand and said with a gentle smile, "silly girl, don''t you see that I''m proposing? We have reached this point, and we should get married next. But if you are not ready, we can get engaged first. I have to prepare well for your wedding in the next century. I want the whole world to know that Leona is my wife!"


    At this time, York had already decided on how to prepare for the wedding. And Eden served as the ring bearer at his wedding with Leona.


    At the same time, he grabbed Leona''s hand, put it on his mouth and kissed it gently. Then he put the diamond ring on her finger.


    However, her fingers bent to stop him from putting the ring on. She said anxiously, "I''m sorry, York. I can''t marry you!"


    York frowned and looked at her confusedly. They had already gone so far, but Leona still refused to marry him. What did she mean?


    "Why? Leona..." Asked York confusedly.


    Afraid of hurting his feelings, Leona was careful to find an appropriate way to avoid being sensitive, so she said softly, "York, I can give myself to you, but I can''t marry you. Let''s keep a relationship like this, okay? If we keep our relationship in the open, you are still Eden''s god father. I will leave at any time if you meet someone who really wants to spend the rest of your life with me!"


    Leona meant that she would rather be his secret wife than his open and aboveboard wife? York couldn''t believe this.


    York was shocked by her thought, but then he was filled with rage. ''Who does she think he is? What does she take me for?'' Did she have to humiliate herself like this?


    At that moment, York''s face darkened. It was the first time that he had talked to her in such an attitude. He held back his anger and said word by word, "Leona, I didn''t hear what you said. Say it again!"


    The temperature in the room quickly decreased. Leona could see that York was very angry at this time, but she had no choice. Because it was the best choice for him to face it.


    Also, it didn''t break her promise to Arthur.


    Besides, York had already got her, and he could be together with his other half at any time. How could he get such benefits?


    Hearing that, Leona took a deep breath and looked him in the eye and said, "Let''s maintain such a bad relationship, so that it won''t affect your future. Once you meet the person who is worth your life, I wil


    ain. Besides, even if she went to see him, he wouldn''t promise her unconditionally as before.


    Then, Leona squatted down and held Eden in her arms. Touching his soft hair, she said, "You''re a good boy. Uncle York is very busy. Mommy will pick you up from the kindergarten tonight, okay?"


    Hearing that York couldn''t pick him up, York frowned. Obviously, he was a little unhappy, but he obediently nodded and said, "Okay, but mommy has to remind daddy that he will take me to attend parent-child activities this Saturday!"


    With a suspicious look on her face, Leona asked. She didn''t know anything about parent-child activities at all. It was not until Eden told her that their kindergarten asked their parents to attend parent-child activities on Saturday that Leona finally knew about it.


    Looking at her son''s face which was full of expectations, Leona felt very upset. Her son wanted to have a father too much, and the relationship between him and York was very deep. It was hard for him to accept the fact that York was no longer his god father in the future.


    "I see. But Uncle Zhao is very busy these days. If he can''t come to the parent-child activity with Eden, Mommy will keep you company, okay?" It was Saturday in two days. If York didn''t show up, Eden must be very sad. She had to take precautions.


    However, to her surprise, Eden looked at her with a firm look on his face, and said with a great deal of confidence, "no, mom. Dad told me that a man must keep his promise. He promised Eden, and he would not break his promise!"


    Looking at her son with a headache, Leona could only say casually, "well, hurry up to clean up, or you will be late for school again!"


    It took a long time for her to get to the kindergarten, and then she walked towards her company. As soon as she passed, a luxury limousine swept past her where Greg was in.

 Chapter 177 Go To Find York Zhao

    In the company, Leona was not energetic for a whole day. She kept thinking about last night when York left and what Eden said this morning. What should she do?


    Leona took out her cellphone several times and put her finger on it, but she didn''t have the courage to dial York''s number. She sighed for many times the whole morning.


    At noon, Janie and Hanni took Leona to the restaurant outside. After graduation from school, they entered the same company, and they all worked in the creative department.


    At this moment, Hanni looked at Leona using a fork to slice the noodles on the plate, but she didn''t eat it at all. Hanni looked at Jenifer and said, "Leona, are you looking for gold? You are not yourself today. Tell us what happened!"


    As soon as Leona raised her head, she saw both of the twins looking at her with their big eyes. It was not until then that she realized that she hadn''t taken a single bite of the food since it was served that she said hastily, "Nothing. I am just thinking about the advertising case of Anderson Company!" Then she quickly forked a mouthful of noodles into her mouth.


    However, after a while, she looked blankly at the noodles on the plate again. Although her eyes were fixed on the noodles, she was thinking about something else.


    The two looked at each other again, indicating that something must have happened, and it was not like what Leona was said that she was thinking about the case.


    Immediately, Janie reached out her hand and shook it in front of Leona, forcing her to recall her soul. Then she put on a look of the north and pointed at her, "To be honest, you''ve been sighing the whole morning. What on earth happened?"


    Hanni also added, "Yes, you''re right. If you still treat us as your good friend, just tell us the truth. If you don''t tell us the truth, from now on, other people will not talk to you any more!"


    Seeing that these two men were about to get to the bottom of the matter, Leona knew that it was not appropriate for her to keep silent, but at least they could help her to get an idea.


    Otherwise, from last night till now, she could feel that her head was aching, but she could not come up with a good answer. Then, she put on a look of surrender and said, "Well, well, I say it is not enough. York proposed to me yesterday..."


    Before she could finish her words, the two opposite her suddenly jumped up from their seats as if they were infuriated.


    With a clap of his hands, Harley said excitedly, "are you telling the truth? Did York really propose to you? When will you hold your wedding? I must be your bridesmaid. Oh no, if I''m your bridesmaid, I''ll dress you up so that York can throw you to bed at night!"


    With a surprised look on her face, Janie said to her, "Congratulations! I''ll make it clear in advanc


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "Oh, your noodles are not finished yet!" Watching her back, Hanni shouted.


    With a poke to Daniel, Janie said, "A woman who is nourished by love doesn''t need to eat anything. Besides, is York willing to let her starve?" Janie didn''t even realize that there was a trace of jealousy in her words.


    While Hanni looked at her doubtfully and said: "why do I feel that you are very unhappy? Do you love York? He only loves Leona."


    Janie gave him a hard look and said, "I don''t like him. He loves another woman."


    Hanni shrugged. He lowered his head and said in a low voice while eating the noodles on his plate, "I was just kidding!"


    Janie looked at the spaghetti that Leona didn''t eat, and she was really sad. She had been deeply attracted by York since the first time she saw him five years ago.


    But she always knew that it was impossible for them to be together. There was only one person in his heart, and Janie hid her heart. Even if they could only be friends, it was better than not seeing him.


    She knew how hard it was for him to love Leona, so she would do anything to help him get her.


    Leona came out of the office in a hurry, then she took a taxi heading to York''s company.


    On the opposite side of the taxi, a luxury limo came straight. When the two cars met, Greg lifted his head from a file, and a familiar face flashed through his eyes.


    "Leona?" He shouted, "stop the car!"


    The car made a huge sound of brake on the ground, but when he looked forward again, there was only the endless flow of people and the face he was not familiar with.


    He believed his eyes and said to Wayne, "Go and check if Leona is in England or not."


    At this time, Leona had come to the office building of York. She had been here with him before, so many people in the company knew her.


    At the same time, she walked directly to York Zhao''s office.

 Chapter 178 A Childish Test

    At that moment, Greg felt that his heart was back to life, and he was sure that Leona was in that taxi.


    In the past five years, he had loved her almost 2000 days and nights. Although he had slept with countless women during these five years, he never had any interest in them.


    Once upon a time, he even thought that maybe he would get erected. But he was so drunk that he once took a woman as Leona and plundered her crazily at that night.


    But at the last minute, when he lowered his head and saw the woman under him was not Leona, he lost all his interest.


    He left the body of that woman at once and said coldly, "get out!" Then he went back to the company.


    Since then, he finally knew it was not that he was sexually impotent, but that he was only interested in Leona.


    He hated himself very much in the past. He was Greg Wei. He should never let a woman affect his will, especially she was the daughter of the woman he hated most.


    In fact, although he tried to keep the secret, only he knew that after Leona left, he could sleep well on the bed where he once lived with her.


    Every time when he woke up in the middle of the night, he clearly saw that Leona had come back to him. However, when he woke up, he found that it was just a dream.


    In order to forget her, he would devote himself wholeheartedly to work, or date with different women. He didn''t want to be alone, because every time he had to face the midnight alone, Greg couldn''t help but think of Leona''s face.


    The way she grumbled when she was angry, the way she laughed when she was young, the way she cooked were all engraved on his mind. Greg couldn''t forgive her, but he couldn''t forget her every single smile.


    He had known that she wanted to leave him. He had thought that it was impossible for her to leave under his tight monitoring, but he hadn''t expected that she finally escaped.


    But he didn''t expect that she would appear in England five years later. A gloomy smile appeared on Greg''s face. Leona, you had nowhere to escape this time. Even if you were hiding in a mouse hole, I would find you out!


    You''re mine as long as you''re alive, and you''re dead as well. Woman, you can''t escape from me. Just wait and see!


    Sitting in his office, York was in a bad mood. Last night, he went straight to the company after leaving Leona''s home.


    York didn''t show his bad temper because of his good manners, but all the employees could tell that he was in a bad mood from his gloomy face and cold manner.


    Therefore, apart from some necessary work, no one dared to step into his office the whole morning.


    "Ling..." Suddenly, an internal call came from the desk. Hearing that, York slightly twitched the corners of his mouth. His secretary told him that Leona was coming and that she was walking towards the president''s office by elevator.


    "Close the elevator to the CEO''s offi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t this moment, she truly felt the threat of death.


    Not knowing how long it had passed, perhaps only a few minutes, or several hours, Leona had lost a little sense of time in the endless fear.


    All of a sudden, the elevator''s lights were on all around. With a pale face, Leona was scared. Was she really going to fall?


    However, she calmed down quickly after she saw the light. It was not until she felt carefully that the elevator was going up that she gradually calmed down.


    Even so, after experiencing the fear just now, she no longer dared to take this unreliable elevator.


    She pressed the "stop" button and fled the elevator as fast as she could. She felt she was reborn.


    Although she was on the 16th floor, York''s office was on the 28th floor. If she didn''t take the elevator, she had to climb the stairs.


    Looking at the endless stairs, Leona gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. To save her life, she wouldn''t take the risk of taking the elevator again.


    Nisha could even hear his racing heart. It was obvious how nervous York was. In an instant, her arms encircled his neck automatically. With a bright smile on her face, she pouted, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind what I do. I will do my best to cooperate with you!"


    Seeing her acting like a pervert, York was a little afraid at this moment. He felt like he was staring at the little red cap as if she were a wolf.


    He was anxious and flustered, wondering how Leona would react after she saw that. Would she be so indifferent to give her blessings? Or just turn around and leave angrily?


    At this moment, he even felt regretful for his decision. He was just trying to test whether Leona was naive or not?


    But he really wanted to know if he still had a place in Leona''s heart. Even if she showed a little sadness, she would still have a feeling for him. He would still pluck up the courage to launch another attack on he

 Chapter 179 Men Were All Like This

    A spasm of apprehension overwhelmed York. ''What if Leona is truly indifferent?'' he thought. Was he still pursuing her?


    He knew clearly that she had no feelings for him at all. What was the point of holding on?


    But in his heart, he was screaming for Leona. Even though he knew she didn''t love him at all, he just wanted to see her be with him.


    He wished he could see her at home every day and greet the first ray of sunshine with her every morning. But would she really be happy in that case?


    Should he fight for her with all his heart, or should he let her choose her own life? York was caught in a dilemma again.


    He became more upset. More than twenty minutes had passed since his secretary told him that Leona got on the elevator.


    According to his instruction, the elevator was only stopped for five minutes. Leona should have come up. Is she in danger?


    He was worried about whether Leona would be in danger, and he was also afraid that once he left here and went to the door to have a look, and just saw Leona coming out of the elevator, all his efforts would be in vain.


    He leaned on the couch restlessly and listened carefully outside.


    At this moment, he forgot that Nisha was under him. He threw himself on her. Although she liked it, she didn''t know how to breathe. York was a strong man after all.


    When she saw that York looked like a restless young man, she understood that he was pretending for someone.


    Everyone in the company knew that York had never brought any other women here except for Emily. And the way he looked at Miss Ling also let everyone know what he was thinking.


    Just now, as soon as she came up, the Secretary had told her that Miss Ling had come. At the sight of the act of York, she understood that this must be Mr. Zhao''s attempt to test whether Miss Ling had feelings for him as well.


    Thinking of this, Nisha couldn''t help but burst into laughter. How ridiculous York was! It was an old day. How could he use this method to test her? What if he was serious?


    But since York liked to do this, they naturally did not have a chance to interfere. But now in order not to be suppressed by York, she felt it necessary to remind him!


    "Ahem, Mr. Zhao, I can''t breathe!" Nisha protested, holding her head high.


    It was not until now that York realized he was still on that girl. Suddenly, he stood up and said apologetically, "sorry, I forget you are still here!" York quickly lifted her upper body to make Nisha breathe. But he didn''t plan to go down, fearing that Leona would miss the scene.


    Nisha reminded him in his ear, "Mr. Zhao, the secretary is outside. You can ask her to remind you loudly when Miss Ling is about to come in! And you should deliberately leave a crack on the door so that Miss Ling can see what is going on in the office. Then you can know what Miss Ling wants to do!"


    Why didn''t he think of


    aw her coming up through the exit passageway aside. Then he exclaimed, "Miss Ling, you..." Then she remembered what York had just told her and shouted.


    Hearing this, Leona waved her hand and gasped, "It doesn''t matter. He is busy with his work. I can wait here..." However, before she could finish her words, a woman''s scream came from the office of York Zhao.


    She was not an ignorant girl. She knew exactly what that kind of call meant. At that moment, her heart was beating hard. This scene seemed to have happened to her before.


    But at that time it was Greg. York was not a playboy like Greg. But now she couldn''t be sure about that.


    Ignoring the Secretary''s obstruction, she limped to the door of the president''s office. The door was not closed, and through the gap of the door she saw something that she could not believe.


    York was sitting at the desk with a woman and his back was to the door.


    At that moment, a clear and silvery sound came from Leona''s chest, which broke her heart. It turned out that the world was so dark. She had thought that York was different from others, but it seemed that it was just her wishful thinking.


    She still remembered what he had said to her that night. He said that he only wanted her in his life. How stupid she was to believe what he had said.


    As a man, how could a twenty-six year old man not have that kind of sexual desire? And now he even did such a thing in the office. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it was true.


    The feeling of being cheated swept through her like the tide. She staggered a little. York was no different from Sally. She shouldn''t have extravagant hopes, shouldn''t she?


    At this moment, she was so disappointed with all the men. Just as the old saying goes, "if men are reliable; pigs are able to climb up the trees!"


    Leona took a step forward, by instinct, she wanted to rush into the office.

 Chapter 180 Get Out Of My Way

    Hearing this, Leona covered her mouth with her hand and looked at what happened in disbelief. Then she came to a sudden stop.


    How could she go in and question him? She was just a friend, wasn''t she? Who gave her the right to stop him?


    She slowly retracted her feet and ran to the exit passageway as fast as she could, tears falling down unwittingly.


    Although York had acted intimately with Nisha, his heart was pounding. Nisha had told him in secret that Leona was at the door. He wasn''t sure what she would react.


    But he didn''t turn back. Maybe Leona was so angry that she would come to slap him, or even came to question him. At this moment, York felt a little uncomfortable. Why did he feel himself so cheap?


    However, as long as it could prove that he had a place for him in Leona''s heart, York didn''t care even if she would be slapped. She was not strong enough to hurt him.


    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Ling is out!" The Secretary saw that Leona left and hurriedly went to the door to inform York.


    As soon as he heard that, York quickly got up from Nisha and strode towards the elevator. However, when he arrived, he found that the elevator door was closed.


    He pressed the button quickly. He blamed himself for having done this test. What if she misunderstood him and decided to ignore him all the time?


    At the same time, he was very angry. Why didn''t she come in and question him?


    The Secretary ran after them out of breath and said, "Mr. Zhao, Miss Ling is running towards the emergency passage!"


    Emergency passage? She didn''t take the elevator. Why should she take the safe passage? Then York turned around and whirled towards the emergency passage.


    Leona ran all the way down the stairs, but her legs had long been powerless after climbing a dozen of stairs, and at this time, her feet did not stand firm, so she suddenly fell to the ground.


    She got swollen in her ankle, and blisters on her feet because she had climbed the stairs before, but these were not enough to counteract the pain in her heart.


    She shouldn''t have hoped too much. She shouldn''t have been with York in the first place. He was rich, handsome, well-educated and refined. He could deserve a better girl in any way.


    At least she was a woman of humble birth, with low education background and a child. She was no match for York.


    Perhaps last night, he just had too much adrenaline, and she was stupid enough to come here to get back York. She was really over confident.


    Fortunately, they were not really married. Otherwise, she could not imagine how she could live in the future if such things happened again after they got married?


    At the very least, she still had Eden. From now on, she would be unable to have any other men except him.


    She kept comforting herself, but why was her heart still painful? She could hardly breathe because of the pain. It turned out that York


    . I''m leaving now!"


    "Leona, no, No. Listen to me..." However, Leona couldn''t walk at all. Seeing that York was coming to pull her, Leona fell down the stairs in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there was only one step left, otherwise she would have broken it. In spite of this, her injured ankle was once again knocked on the stairs, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead because of the pain.


    It was not until then that York saw her swollen ankle. He quickly ran to her and said, "You sprained your ankle. Come to my office. I''ll rub it for you with medicinal liquor!" Then he tried to lift Leona up.


    "Go away. I''m fine. I can go now. Don''t touch me!" Leona still resisted his touching, especially when she saw the lipstick print on his white shirt, she kept thinking about what she just saw in his office.


    At this time, York was also angry. Why was this woman so disobedient? Although she was injured, why did she insist on staying here? At this moment, he had no time to hesitate anymore. He bent down and directly picked Leona up and went upstairs.


    "Get off me! York Zhao, get away from me!" However, Leona kept struggling as she didn''t want to feel sick since he just touched and hugged another woman.


    Her constant struggle made York unable to hold her steadily. He feared that she fell down again and resulted in more serious injury to her ankle.


    With a heavy face, York said angrily, "Shut up. Woman, you have to cooperate with me now. Otherwise, I will throw you out directly!"


    However, Leona did not buy it. She also glared at him and said, "Then you can throw me out. In short, you are not allowed to touch me!"


    Seeing her stubborn expression, York was so angry that he directly propped her against the wall, his taut body clung to her, his eyes narrowed dangerously and he said with a threatening tone, "If you don''t listen to me now, do you believe that I can have you right here right now?"

 Chapter 181 Let Her Hate Me

    Feeling his stiff body, Leona knew that he was not joking.


    In the past, she had never believed that York would do such a thing. However, this was his company and this emergency passage had never been visited by anyone.


    In his territory, he could do anything he wanted. Before she had decided to trust him with all her heart, she couldn''t bear to be in a place like this, especially in this situation.


    When York saw that Leona stopped crying, he lifted her up and rushed to the office.


    At this time, Nisha had already left. There were only two people in the large office, Leona and York. He directly carried her to the lounge inside.


    He rummaged through the crowd and found a bottle of liquid medicine. He lifted Leona''s foot carefully and was about to apply medicine on her.


    Leona quickly withdrew her foot and said coldly, "no, I can do it myself!" She still remembered that he held another woman in his arms before. And now she wouldn''t even let York touch her.


    "Shut up! You''d better stay here, or I don''t mind to have sex with you directly, and you can''t get out of bed before tomorrow morning!" Suddenly, York found this method worked on her. He threatened her again with a darkened face.


    Obviously, Leona was afraid that York would do that, so she followed his order obediently. However, she still turned her head aside without looking at him.


    They just sat there quietly. As time passed, there was no other sound except their breathing. The atmosphere was extremely dull.


    "Still hurt?"


    "Why don''t you take the elevator to go upstairs?"


    "What do you want to tell me?" York asked Leona questions from time to time, but she just shut her mouth tightly and said nothing, not even glancing at him. Seeing that, York''s previous joy vanished with anger.


    It took Leona a long time to finish with the liquid. Leona wanted to stand up and leave here. Without even glancing at York, she said coldly, "my foot has recovered. Thank you for your help. I''m going back to work!"


    At this time, York was also very angry. It was really difficult to deal with Leona when she was stubborn. She did not talk to him at all, which made him have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At this moment, he sprang to his feet, grabbed Leona''s shoulders, stared into her eyes and said, "don''t you want to ask me what happened between me and the woman just now?"


    After a moment of silence, Leona finally accepted the fact. She looked away and said, "why should I ask? Nothing is between us. It''s your freedom to choose whom you want to be with and I have no right to ask! As long as you are happy! "


    With his eyes narrowed dangerously, York stared at her. Veins stood out on his forehead. How could she be so calm?


    At that moment, York really regret


    er. He could not help but repent. "Leona, I really didn''t mean to hurt you. I was just overwhelmed by anger. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to. Let''s go back, okay?"


    However, Leona did nothing but cry. She did not mean to make York angry. She always knew how nice he was to her.


    She was just angry with herself. She had no right to be loved by York. Seeing York apologize to her humbly, she burst into tears.


    York still buried his head deeply in her shoulder, chattering, "I swear that I won''t be like this unless you''re willing to. If you don''t want to see me, i I can try not to disturb your life! " York then left the room resolutely.


    A few minutes later, his secretary came in with a suit of clothes and helped Leona change it. After that, she drove Leona home, but York still didn''t appear.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Leona was about to go to the kindergarten to pick up Eden. Although her ankle hadn''t completely recovered, she wouldn''t forget to pick up her son. Eden was her life.


    However, the doorbell rang at this time. Who would come at this time? Leona lamely opened the door, and Eden stood at the door, shouting, "Mommy, I''m back!"


    "Who picked you up?" Asked Leona surprisingly.


    "Daddy went to pick up Eden, but Daddy just sent him to the door and left soon. He didn''t look well. Did Mommy have a fight with Daddy?" Said Eden while changing his shoes.


    Leona looked outside, but she indeed didn''t see York. After closing the door, she took hold of Eden''s little hand and said. "Eden, don''t call Uncle Zhao Daddy any more. Call him uncle Zhao, or else your future Aunt Zhao will be angry!"


    "Why? Daddy has already promised Eden. Why not let me call him daddy? Asked Eden in a sweet voice. When he saw that Leona''s face darkened, he shut his mouth obediently and stopped talking!

 Chapter 182 The Misunderstanding Clarified

    When Leona was about to make some dinner, the doorbell rang again. She opened the door and found it was a waiter delivering food. She was surprised and said, "Are you mistaken? I didn''t order any food!"


    The waitress looked at the menu, then at the order list, and asked, "are you Miss Ling?"


    Leona nodded stiffly and said again, "that''s right. Please keep your food!"


    The next day''s breakfast was also sent, all of which were the food of the big restaurant. At a glance, Leona suddenly understood, that the only one who was so careful and considerate on her was York Zhao.


    But he didn''t show up. Just now, Janie and Hanni called her and asked why she asked for sick leave. Only then did she know that York was so careful that even asked for sick leave for her.


    When Leona was about to send Eden to the kindergarten, he said, "no, mom, daddy Uncle Zhao has told me that he would pick me up to the kindergarten every morning in the next few days. He said that mom was injured and Eden couldn''t let you be tired, so mom should have a good rest!" As soon as he finished saying that, Eden dashed out. He disappeared without waiting for Leona''s answer.


    For the next two days, meals were regularly sent here at a fixed time. Those were nutritious but not greasy food, which were all Leona''s favorite food.


    Leona knew that York was apologizing to her. She wasn''t mad at him, but every time she thought of what she saw in his office the other day, she stopped making the call.


    Although she was not angry, it didn''t mean that she didn''t mind it. Now that he had found another woman, it was better for them to keep distance from each other, so as to avoid more trouble in the future.


    As soon as Eden ran out of the car, he saw that York had been waiting for him by the car door. At the sight of Eden, York hastily carried Eden in his arms and put him on the back seat of the car. As soon as he placed the boy on the back seat, he asked, "Eden, what did your mother say these two days?"


    It was a secret between him and Eden. As they said, it was a secret between men. Eden was going to report to York what Leona said.


    Thinking carefully about what Leona had told him, Eden said, "well, Mommy doesn''t allow me to call you daddy again. I have to call you uncle Zhao. Mommy said future Aunt Zhao would be angry in the future!"


    York shook his head. He really couldn''t understand what was on Leona''s mind.


    Then York added, "does Eden want uncle Zhao to be your real father instead of god father?"


    With his eyes as big as two black grapes, Eden said emotionally, "really! I love you most!"


    "Then can you do daddy a favor? There have been some misunderstandings between your mommy and daddy recently. Your mommy is angry with me. You have to speak for me in front of your mommy." York continued to teach him by words.


    York knew that Eden was the life of Leona. As long as he exerted Eden to play tricks on Leona, it w


    ly.


    She didn''t mean to do that. If she had known that York would put his hand here, she would not have closed the door.


    "Come on! Check whether you are hurt or not!" Seeing the obvious red mark on York''s hand, Leona turned around and wanted to find the medicine box to bind up his wound.


    However, when she turned around, she was immediately held by York from behind. He put his head on her shoulder and said, "Leona, could you give me a chance to explain what happened that day? That day I... "


    But before he could finish his words, Leona covered her ears with her hands and said excitedly, "I don''t want to hear it anymore. Please don''t say it!"


    York grabbed her hands and pressed them on both sides to force her to listen to him. At the same time, he whispered, "keep your voice down. Eden is sleeping. Do you want to wake him up?"


    As soon as Eden was mentioned, Leona calmed down immediately. Now her two hands were controlled by York, so she had no choice but to obey him.


    York puffed on her ear and said, "That day, that woman was the manager of the Department of public relations. Her secretary told me you were here. I asked her to come here temporarily just to find out whether you care a little about me. Even her lipstick was deliberately applied on my face. I promise I didn''t kiss her or touch her. If you don''t believe me, I can ask my secretary and the PR Manager to come here. Oh, I have the surveillance video in my office. I can show it to you!"


    At first, Leona listened to his words with a stiff body, but later she was relaxed gradually. She turned her head and looked at York in surprise, "you said you did all these just to test me? Including the power off of elevator?"


    She could not help but feel a little angry. This childish York did not know that since she was trapped in the elevator in his company that day, she had been traumatized. Today she dared not to take the elevator and chose to climb the stairs.

 Chapter 183 I Finally See Her

    Seeing that Leona still didn''t believe what he had said, York raised three fingers and swore to her, "I swear to God that I would be hit to death by a car if I had lied to Leona..."


    "Don''t say anything unlucky! I trust you! " Leona hurriedly covered his mouth to stop him from talking nonsense. At this moment, the misunderstanding between them was finally cleared up. She was also relieved.


    Hearing her answer, York pressed her hand against his mouth violently and gave her a big kiss. Then he said, "so you have forgiven me?"


    Hearing his words, Leona looked at him with tenderness and said, "I''m not angry with you. I just..."


    "Just what?" York fixed his eyes on her and asked unremittingly.


    Hearing that, Leona blushed and stammered, "I was just I just feel a little uncomfortable seeing you with other women!"


    She spoke in a lower and lower voice that was barely heard later, but York could hear her all the time. His heart seemed to open a window. He held Leona up and spun on the ground.


    "Ouch, I feel dizzy. Put me down!" Leona cried out to stop York.


    York was in a good mood. He finally heard the answer he wanted. Although Leona had not said she loved him, he believed that one day she would say the most beautiful words to him.


    Guru, an embarrassed voice came. With a blush on her face, Leona said, "I''m going to cook!" She hadn''t eaten for a whole day, no wonder her stomach protest.


    York pulled her, "Let me do it."


    "When did you learn to cook? You never cook, right? " Leona asked in surprise. Although York had taken good care of her and her son in the past five years, he had never cooked.


    Even when she was at the hospital for confinement, he always ordered food from restaurant. When did he learn to cook?


    York said, "There are a lot of things you don''t know. I''ll show you today. Just wait!" Then she turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Looking at this clumsy man with an apron around his waist, who was a typical good husband, she wondered why she was so lucky to meet a good man like Daniel in her previous life?


    The fragrance of food came from the kitchen soon. Lola was surprised to see that Harry was like a magic artist pulling out her favorite dishes.


    She tasted it and found it tasted just like what it had been these days in the restaurant. She looked at Daniel with surprise. When did he learn it?


    However, Daniel said mysteriously, "you didn''t expect it, did you? And out of your expectation, I cooked all the food you had these days by myself. I''ve spent a lot of time learning those dishes. I begged the chef to teach me, and then asked someone to send the food! How about this? How can you find a husband like this? There is only one in the world, and there are no next time. Have you considered marrying me? I will cook your favorite dish for free all my life!"


    Hearing that, Leona


    lanation than John."


    Leona had no choice but to agree, and took the advertisement to prosperity company directly


    On the way out of his office, Greg walked out and looked into the meeting room casually. But then, a familiar figure came into her view all of a sudden.


    "Leona?" Greg felt his heart hit hard and then called an employee passing by, "who is sitting inside?"


    The staff looked inside and said, "Mr. Wei, they are from Yuanhua Advertisement Company to talk about the advertisement!"


    Before the staff could finish speaking, Greg said directly, "call off the meeting and ask them to come to my office to talk!" Then Greg turned around and walked back to the CEO''s exclusive elevator. The elevator door was closed again in an instant.


    "CEO?" They all looked at Greg in surprise. He had never asked such a trivial thing as advertisement. Why was he suddenly interested in it today?


    The employee did not dare to neglect, and hurried into the meeting room as CEO instructed.


    "This project plan of your company meets the needs of our current season products. If there is no problem, we can sign the contract now!" The staff of the planning department took out a contract, preparing to sign it with Leona.


    All of a sudden, an employee came in and said, "wait, this advertising case hasn''t been signed yet, so our president asked you to go to the president''s office in person for the contract signing!"


    The people in the planning department were also surprised, but since the CEO personally asked them to do so, they didn''t dare to neglect. They quickly smiled and said, "I''m sorry, please come with me to the CEO''s office!"


    Leona looked at them curiously. Although Prosperity Company was not a big company, it was a small case which the CEO did not need to personally investigate.


    But since they had said so, she could not refute. Leona could only follow him to the CEO''s office

 Chapter 184 Am I So Horrible

    The people of the planning department took the elevator to the top floor directly. In the elevator, Leona was clenching her fists tightly. Earlier the accident of elevator in the company of York left a great shadow on her mind.


    That''s why she didn''t take the elevator easily now. She even climbed the stairs at work or at home.


    But now she wasn''t representing herself, but on behalf of Yuanhua Advertisement Company. Even if Leona was afraid, she had to bear it.


    Leona stood in a corner. She closed her eyes tightly, daring not open them. At this moment, she had isolated herself from the outside world, and tried to imagine that she was not in the elevator.


    The manager of the planning department saw that Leona couldn''t help sweating. He asked worriedly, "Are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Hearing the voice, Leona struggled to open her eyes and smiled at him, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a while!"


    Leona soon arrived at the top floor of the building. The moment she stepped out of the elevator, she was relieved and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the size of Prosperity Company in front of her was not the top, the decoration was quite luxurious. She guessed that this owner must have spent a lot of money on it. She could not help but make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    The Secretary saw them and came over. "Mr. CEO says as long as Miss Angela, the representative of the Yuanhua group, goes in, we''ll be fine," he said.


    Despite her doubts, in order to make this contract successfully signed, Leona had no choice but to step inside.


    "So she is called Angela now. No wonder I didn''t find her." Greg said as he sat up in a large office with a file in his hand.


    ''This stupid woman dared to change her name. Now I finally meet her. Let''s see where she can go, '' Greg thought.


    Someone knocked on the door lightly. The Secretary said, "Mr. CEO, Angela is here on behalf of Yuanhua." Then he turned sideways to let Leona walk in.


    Then the Secretary under the instruction of Greg, closed the door and left the room.


    Sitting on the big boss chair with his back to the door, Leona couldn''t see Greg''s face at all.


    Although Leona was a little nervous, this was the first time for her to talk about the contract with a client, she took a deep breath and said to herself, "Leona, don''t worry. You can do it!"


    "Hello, I''m Angela, the representative of Yuanhua Advertisement Company and the designer of this advertisement. We..." Leona told everything in one breath.


    Still, no one answered. Leona asked with puzzlement, "Hello, can you hear my introduction?"


    Leona asked as she wondered if the man was suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, or he didn''t hear what she said.


    Jus


    so found that as long as he saw her, he had an impulse to bite her.


    Although Leona was reading the plan carefully and she also tried to focus on her work, she felt a sense of crisis from the other side and the way Greg looked at her made her nervous.


    On the other hand, she was on pins and needles now. Greg was a wolf staring at its prey, which made her want to flee in a panic.


    At this moment, Greg stood up from the chair, walked around the big desk and walked towards Leona.


    Although Leona seemed to be reporting carefully, her peripheral vision had not left the opposite wolf. Leona noticed Greg stand up.


    Leona stood up from the chair reflexively and retreated as fast as she could. She didn''t forget that this was Greg''s place, and she had to get as close to the door as possible, so that she could escape from the door when he wanted to do something evil.


    She saw her nervous face, and he smiled knowingly. Leona was scared, but she had to pretend to be calm, just like a frightened little rabbit. It seemed that it gave her a great sense of being strong.


    Now that he had found her, he didn''t worry that she would run away from him again. On the contrary, Greg leaned against the desk with his hands crossed over his chest and looked at Leona with a faint smile on his face. "Am I that scary? Why do you hide from me like this?"


    Looking at the scornful smile on Greg''s face, Leona really wanted to imprint a shoe mark on it.


    At the same time, she was upset. As he said, she had nothing to be afraid of. Besides, she was in England now, not in China. If he did anything wrong, she could sue him at any time.


    At this moment, Leona straightened up and said coldly, "I am not afraid. But I am a neat freak and I don''t like it when someone is too close to me, especially people like you!"

 Chapter 185 Who Allowed You To Marry

    On the contrary, Greg didn''t feel offended by her words. Instead, Greg folded his arms across his chest and said playfully, "really? I''d like to know what kind of person I am in your heart."


    Hearing her words, Leona calmed down a little bit. She raised her head again and said to Greg, "no matter who you are, it has nothing to do with me. I''m here for business. If there is no problem with the project, we can sign the contract."


    The only thing she wanted to do now was to leave this place as soon as possible. Although she looked calm on the surface, she knew that she had to keep herself away from this aggressive beast like Greg.


    On the other side, Greg picked up the proposal on her desk, turned two pages over and said, "Your proposal has some flaws. I have a perfect proposal, and you need to take it back and make it up to my satisfaction!"


    Leona knew there was no problem with the proposal, or the people in the planning department wouldn''t have agreed to sign it. Obviously, this guy was just making things difficult for her.


    But she also knew that arguing with this kind of person was like playing a joke. Greg would always find various excuses to refute her, so she didn''t intend to continue to talk nonsense with him.


    Besides, if she knew that Greg was in Prosperity Company, she wouldn''t have come at all. Based on her past experience, she''d better leave this dangerous place as soon as possible, or God knew what would happen next?


    "In this case, I will take it back, make some adjustments and then send it back!" Leona picked up the business plan on the desk and was about to leave.


    However, just as she turned around, she bumped into a man, hitting her nose.


    "Oh my God You! " She screamed out and immediately felt her nose ached. Instinctively, she wanted to cover her nose with her hand.


    But before she could make any move, a shadow fell over her head


    "Well..." Leona did not expect that after so many years, this pig was still not the same as before. He was still arrogant and wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    Leona was so angry that she resisted the attack with all her strength, but that little strength was like a grumpy lamp on Greg, and it was as much as tickling him.


    Greg closed his eyes and immersed himself in his own world, which he missed so much. Even after so many years, he could still easily recall his memory.


    He had dreamed of her numerous times. But this was a feeling that could never be found on any woman.


    Facing his strong arms, Leona felt dizzy. She tried her best but failed to get rid of him.


    Greg was the first man she had ever met and the only man she had. He had taught her all the past.


    Greg was an experienced fox in this aspec


    at she had shown her beauty to another man. He wanted to engrave his scent on her.


    And just as he said, even if she got married, he would find out the man and force them to divorce. No one could take his woman away from him.


    Greg was like a lunatic at this moment, which made Leona tremble uncontrollably.


    Leona saw that Greg was on the verge of crazy. She was really scared now. She couldn''t betray York, because she would look down upon her.


    Although she had been with Greg, that was a thing of the past. She was going to marry York so she needed to defend her innocence.


    Leona struggled desperately and knocked a vase beside her. Without hesitation, she lifted it up and threw it at Greg''s head with all her strength.


    The vase hit on the head with a crack. As a result, a huge blood wound was made on Greg''s head.


    Blood flowed down his head, and Greg felt dizzy and swayed his body.


    Leona took advantage of this opportunity to push him away, and then stood up in a panic and ran in the direction of the door.


    Her hand was hurt by the broken glass, but she didn''t care about it at all. She just wanted to escape from here as soon as possible.


    And this picture of Greg covered with blood kept playing in her mind. She didn''t even dare to look back at him and rushed out of his office as fast as she could.


    Since it was the first time she came here, she had no idea where the emergency passage was. And at this time, she forgot that she was a strong fear of the elevator. She suddenly got into the elevator and pressed the down button as hard as she could.


    As soon as the Secretary saw Leona rushing out, he rushed to the office as soon as possible, though he didn''t know what happened. But as soon as he saw Greg on the sofa, the Secretary immediately shouted out, "Mr. Wei..."

 Chapter 186 What Do You Want

    "Mr. Wei, what''s wrong with you? Hold on. I''ll call the police and send you to the hospital. The representative of the Yuanhua must have done it. I''ll call the police right away. She''ll pay for it!" The secretary took out her phone and called the ambulance first.


    When he was about to call the police, he was stopped by Greg, "don''t call the police! I''ll handle it!"


    "But All right. Please wait for a moment. The ambulance is on its way!" The Secretary didn''t dare to say anything more as he saw the firm look on Mr. Wei''s face.


    He wasn''t Wayne who always stayed with Greg. He was asked to do something else by Greg. So this was a new recruit secretary.


    People who were familiar with Greg all knew that he never needed female secretaries. He had used some of them before, but they were all spellbound because of Greg and had no attention to work at all.


    They all wanted to climb on Greg''s bed as hard as they could, and Greg hated people like this who couldn''t separate their work from their life, so from then on he only hired a male secretary.


    The ambulance arrived soon and the Secretary helped Greg lie down on the stretcher. Because there were a lot of glass fragments on his head, he had to be sent to the hospital to deal with them.


    Leona stumbled out and directly took a taxi home. She was in a mess now. If she went back to the company, she must attract attention.


    She walked into the bathroom and turned off the shower head to wash her body because she wanted to wash away the odor of Greg.


    She kept rubbing her body until her skin turned red. Then she quickly changed her clothes and went back to the company.


    Although she tried her best to pretend to be calm, her unease was still discovered by Janie.


    Janie noticed that since Leona came back from her prime world, Leona''s eyes had been dull and Leona had been in a state of trance. Even when she was talking to Leona, she did not hear it.


    Besides, her eyes were red and swollen, which showed that she had cried. Her lips were swollen too. It seemed that she had been abused.


    Although Leona''s neck was covered with a band aid, the edge of the band was not completely covered. She could see that it was a kiss mark.


    Janie''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, she had a feeling that something must have happened to Leona. Was she bullied at Prosperity Company?


    But it seemed that things were not that simple. Otherwise, Leona would not be like this now. She must find out the truth.


    At the same time, she was a little angry. ''How could Leona cheat on York and have an affair with another man since York has always been nice to her?''


    But it was just a guess. Janie decided to have a good talk with Leona after work.


    Greg was lying in the hospital. The wound had been treated, and he refused to use anesthetic. Although he could feel no pain during the surge


    nd you?"


    Wearing a pale face, Leona stared at Greg. There was a gauze on his forehead, which was exactly because she had hit him with a vase.


    If she had known it earlier that his vital energy was so tenacious that it was nothing serious when his body was smashed, Leona would have hit him with more force, at least let him stay in hospital for a few more months, so that she would have enough time to prepare for what she should do next.


    But the most urgent thing for her now was to solve the current problem. Seeing that it was almost the time for Eden to leave school, she couldn''t let Greg know about Eden. She had to find a way to deal with it.


    After taking a deep breath, Leona tried to pretend to be calm and asked, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    Greg unconcernedly took out a cigarette and lit it, as if he was deliberately torturing Leona. Seeing her in such a panic, he was in a good mood.


    He took a deep drag on his cigarette and said slowly, "well, it''s nothing. I just want to catch up with you. After all, we had been together for a long time, and you have been recalling a lot of things, haven''t you?"


    Hearing this, Leona was so angry that she was speechless. Trembling, she said, "I''ve already said that I have nothing to say to you. I''m going home. Goodbye, no, never!" She tried to pass by Greg as soon as she finished speaking.


    But Greg''s tall figure was standing there, smiling at her and said calmly, "do you think you can leave? Where do you live now? I can drive you home!"


    At this time, Janie was panting all the way here. She saw that Leona was standing with a tall and handsome man. And the man showed a strong cold aura.


    Her heart suddenly sank. When did Leona know this man? What''s more, it seemed that they were quite familiar with each other. Therefore, Janie hurried to Leona and stood beside her. "Leona, who is this man?" she asked warily

 Chapter 187 I Am Her Man

    "He is..." Leona was anxious to explain.


    But before she could finish, Greg said, "I''m her man!" Greg said in a domineering tone, as if he was announcing his sovereignty.


    Janie was surprised to look at Greg and Leona. Then she became angry and shouted, "nonsense! Leona is York''s fiancee, she is not yours. Don''t bluff me here!"


    It was too late for Leona to stop Janie. She was afraid that Greg knew that she was with York again. It was more than five years ago that Greg risked to ruin the Zhao Group. She didn''t want the same tragedy to happen again.


    Greg''s face turned cold and her eyes looked even brighter as he was in a bad mood. And the temperature dropped all of a sudden.


    Leona was with York again. No wonder she seemed to have disappeared for more than five years, and even his power did not find her whereabouts. It turned out that she was with the help of York.


    Janie was scared by Greg and she took a step back. How could this man be so dreadful? In Janie''s eyes, York was the best. He always had a gentle smile on his face.


    Meanwhile, Leona pulled Janie back and whispered in her ear, "I beg you to pick up Eden from the kindergarten for me. I''ll explain everything to you, but you must not let him know Eden. I beg you!"


    Although Leona said it in a very low and fast voice, Janie still heard it clearly. She thought of the man''s words that Leona was his woman.


    When she saw the flustered expression on Leona''s face, more importantly, she even felt a little familiar from the man''s face. In her eyes, Eden was a mini version of the man.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that Janie understood something. Perhaps this man was Eden''s biological father, who was a mystery in the eyes of Eden and had never appeared before.


    The atmosphere between them was obviously somewhat strange, which was known by Janie. She knew that she couldn''t stay here any longer, or she felt she would be frozen to death by that man''s eyes.


    Janie nodded and said, "then, I''ll go first!" Then she hastily passed by Greg.


    Actually, Leona was the only woman Greg cared about, and he had no interest in any other woman.


    Moreover, he had got some key information from Janie''s words just now, that Leona was York''s fiancee, which meant that they were not married yet. This thought cheered him up in an instant.


    Looking at his sullen face, Leona stepped back warily and warned him, "I''m warning you. Don''t come any closer. Otherwise, I''ll shout for help!"


    Greg didn''t care about it at all. As long as he wanted to be with her, no one could say anything. He looked at Leona with aggressive light in his eyes. Did this silly woman think that she could still esc


    urse I won''t betray York again. I have missed him once before, and this time, the history will never happen again!"


    Hearing what Leona said in a firm tone made Janie feel relieved, but she was still a little worried.


    With a sigh, she asked, "what are you going to do? York will come to England soon. How are you going to explain it to him when you see him?"


    Holding a cushion in her arms, Leona looked ahead with her tired eyes and said slowly, "I can deal with it myself. Janie, don''t tell this to York!"


    Janie didn''t think so. In her opinion, it was better to ask York to take down that man.


    But Leona shook her head. Janie didn''t know how terrible the tragedy five years ago was.


    York''s company was now running very well. She didn''t want to cause any harm to him because of her. In that case, she would never be able to repay his kindness for the rest of her life.


    Leona said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about this. All in all, you should believe that I can handle it well, and I promise that York won''t be hurt!"


    Janie opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, but there was always a hint of anxiety in her heart. The man she saw today was too terrifying, like a wolf in the dark night, who might pounce on her and bite her throat at any time.


    He was dressed in Italian handmade clothes, and his car was worth tens of millions of luxury touring cars. Even York didn''t drive that luxury car.


    It was not because she was a vain girl. But if one really had great wealth, a lot of people would do what he wanted to do.


    But York was too gentle and Janie was really worried that he could not defeat that man.


    Ding Dong, the sudden doorbell sound startled both the two women. Leona jumped out of the sofa reflexively. Who was ringing the bell now?

 Chapter 188 Sharing A Room

    It was time for York to wrap up all the messy work in China. He couldn''t help smiling every time he saw the engagement ring on his finger. He felt happy as long as he thought that Leona would be his woman soon.


    He stood up and picked up the suit coat hanging aside. He got on the car and drove towards the airport. He asked his secretary to book an evening ticket to England.


    He could have waited till tomorrow daytime. But he was really concerned about his little woman. He hadn''t seen her for more than a week. He didn''t know if she had meals on time.


    She was always weak. Since she gave birth to Eden, she was even weaker than before. He was afraid that she would be exhausted.


    He had told her countless times not to go to work, as long as she could stay at home and take care of Eden, he could make her live a comfortable life.


    But Leona didn''t agree. She was a tough woman and didn''t want to live on a man. God knew how much he wanted her to rely on himself. Only in this way could he feel safe. At least, he knew that Leona needed him.


    Not only did women need a sense of security, but also men needed a sense of security. But he knew that Leona didn''t want to do that. He certainly wouldn''t force her to do something she didn''t like. He could only remind her to take care of herself every day.


    After eight hours'' flight, York got off the plane and rushed to where Leona lived as soon as possible. They had been apart for so many days. Did she miss him?


    To show his respect for Leona, even if they were engaged, he did not live with her. Instead, he wanted to keep all the best things between them on the wedding day.


    With loads of things for Leona and her son, he rang the bell.


    Just when Leona and Janie fell into a panic, Eden, with his sharp ears, heard the doorbell outside the room. He rushed out like a small firecracker and shouted. "It''s dad!"


    However, as Leona was about to call out to Eden, it was too late for her to find out who the man was through the cat''s eye. And the door had been opened.


    "Daddy, I knew it was you!" Outside the door came a burst of cheers, and Eden threw himself into the arms of York.


    "Has Eden behaved well these days? Did you make Mommy angry?" York held the petite figure of fly in his arms and wiped his chubby face hard. Then he put a remote control toy in his hand.


    Hearing that familiar voice, Leona was relieved. She took over the big bag and said, "Eden, it''s very tiring to let others carry you like this. Go back and do your homework!"


    "Okay!" With a pout, Eden got off the body of York.


    York patted him on the head and said, "I will take you to have a big meal after you finish your homework? Eden


    he still felt frightened at this moment. Greg brought her so much pain.


    York felt the stiffness of Leona and felt bitter in his heart. She could not adapt to being with him in the end.


    Although she said she was willing to have him take care of her, from her natural reaction, he knew that she resisted to do that in her heart.


    This can''t go on like this. Leona will be my woman sooner or later. I have to get her used to my existence.''


    He could have done it before she was ready, but at least she needed to adapt to his existence in her life. But it was a kind of torture for him.


    After all, he was a normal man and had his own needs. It was difficult for any man to stay with his beloved woman and not touch her.


    But York could endure this. After all, he had been waiting for her for so many years.


    However, York had made up his mind that he would live with Leona all his life in Britain, though it would take long time. While he was caressing her long soft hair with his hand, York said, "could we live together from now on?"


    Hearing his words, Leona froze again and dared not move.


    She was constantly doing psychological construction for herself. She had been engaged to York. They would get married soon. This was a matter of time. She had to adapt to it.


    "Yes!" A soft reply was heard. Then the room fell into silence again.


    Leona thought she wouldn''t fell asleep, but she fell asleep soon after a short while. York''s body was so warm that gave her a very warm feeling.


    However, York was not as comfortable as Leona. Leona curled up into a ball when he saw her sleeping like a baby. Her face was reflected by the moonlight through the curtain, just like a little elf sneaked out from nowhere.


    Now York regretted staying here. He was asking for trouble.

 Chapter 189 Pepper Spray

    In order not to destroy the silence, York got up from the bed, turned on the shower with sweat all over his face.


    The cold water sprayed on his head, which slightly watered the flames all over his body. After he came back, when he was lying on the bed again, he immediately got up to take a cold shower after a while.


    That night, York made lots of efforts and he could not fall asleep until it was almost dawn.


    With the company of York, Leona slept peacefully that night and did not have nightmares afterwards.


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunshine came into the room, she looked up and found herself curling up beside York, whose long eyelashes casted two rows of shadows.


    His soft hair was scattered on her forehead. His white skin was very smooth. His thick eyebrows, high nose and not thin or thick lips all showed his noble appearance.


    York''s chest heaved as he breathed evenly. Leona looked carefully at York. He looked as gentle as when he was asleep and when he was awake. She felt relaxed when being with him.


    Unlike York, Greg always looked cold and intimidating with an intangible pressure.


    A face of Greg appeared in Leona''s mind. She was frightened and shook her head, trying to drive this face out of her mind.


    She had to be loyal to York as she was York''s fiancee. She didn''t want to think about other men, especially Greg.


    Leona tried to focus her attention on York''s face, which looked warmer with sunshine on it.


    "Are you satisfied with your future husband''s appearance?" A sudden voice came from above her head, which made Leona startled and her face flushed. She immediately buried her head in the pillow, pretending to be asleep.


    York reached out his hand and put her hand on his chest, "Don''t you know how dangerous it is to look at a man like this in the early morning? I''m afraid I''ll become a wolf to eat you up!"


    He pretended to throw himself on Leona, but Leona quickly turned around and dodged him. She said nervously, "Eden should get up. He has to go to school!" Then she hurriedly got up and ran out.


    Seeing her running away, York smiled unconsciously. She would get used to his existence sooner or later. He was the best example just now.


    Sitting in front of her computer, Leona was searching for some information. A manager came over and handed a file to her. "Angela, please bring this ad together with the contract to Prosperity Company. The contract has been revised as they requested. Sign it as soon as possible," he said.


    Hearing this, Leona frowned and said, "Manager, I am just responsible for the design. And I am not in charge of this kind of negotiation about contract. You''d better assign someone else to do it!"


    Are you kidding me? Greg was in Prosperity Company now. She couldn''t hide. If she had to go to Prosperity Company, she would be asking trouble for herself. She wouldn''t


    hough she had paid no attention to the news at home in the past five years, she had occasionally read some news about it. The Wei Group had been more powerful than before in the past five years.


    Although her heart was beating fast, Leona told herself in her heart not to be scared by him. She pulled herself together and said, "Is that all you can do? I feel sorry for you. You forced me to do everything, didn''t you? I warn you, if you dare to do anything to York, I will not let you go!"


    Squinting his eyes, Greg saw Leona''s pink face because of anger. Leona was so angry that she dared to say ''I won''t let go of you'' because of another man. Greg was very angry.


    Greg stood up immediately and rushed to her across the large desk, trying to force her to take back what she had said.


    This was the last thing she wanted. Greg couldn''t believe that she had fallen in love with another man. The very thought of it infuriated Greg to death. As long as he was alive, he had to keep both Leona and her heart to him.


    Seeing his hand reach out through the table, Leona stood up and took a step back as she had expected, and at the same time, she spray the pepper spray on her hand quickly toward Greg.


    Greg didn''t see this coming. With his fast reflective ability, Greg instinctively avoid when he saw Leona hold something unknown.


    Greg held the table with one hand and jumped to the other side.


    At this moment, Leona took up the spray and sprayed it wildly a few times. Then she quickly ran to the door and ran out of the office in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss, you..." Just as Leona was about to run to the elevator, the Secretary of Greg stopped her. Leona was in a panic, so she raised her hand and gave him a second blow.


    "Oh my God What''s this? It hurts! " Unprepared, the secretary was taken in an instant. Feeling a sharp pain, he squatted. And Leona took the chance and ran into the elevator.

 Chapter 190 I Wont Be With You Forever

    Leona stumbled into the elevator and pressed the down button. However, at the moment the elevator door was about to close, a foot stepped in the middle of the elevator and stopped the door from closing.


    Leona''s face paled with fear. As the door of the elevator opened again, Greg entered the elevator.


    She tried to keep her body close to the wall of the elevator and grabbed the pepper spray with both hands. She shouted at Greg, "get out!" Then she sprayed again.


    However, before she could do that, her wrist was numb, and Greg''s big hand grabbed it and threw the spray directly outside.


    Greg flung his arm down and pushed Leona against the wall. He glared at her and couldn''t believe that she had used it.


    Greg grabbed her wrist and pressed it against the wall, and then grabbed her chin with the other hand to force her to look at him. He said angrily, "how dare you attack me?"


    Hearing that, Leona was frightened out of her wits. Greg''s deep eyes were filled with anger, as if Leona would be torn apart at any time if he was unhappy.


    Leona was really frightened by his look, she was just like a frightened rabbit and stammered, "I... I didn''t mean to do that. I just..."


    Greg was like a ferocious wolf, whose eyes were blazing with anger and Leona''s arms were about to break because of Greg.


    "Ouch! You hurt me!" Leona''s struggle meant nothing to him.


    "Hurt? I just want to make you feel pain and see if you dare use that thing on me! " Greg thought, ''this stupid woman is getting bolder and bolder.


    "I didn''t mean to spray you. It''s all your. We are over. I can''t be with you anymore! " Leona said in panic. She really didn''t know what to do at this moment!


    She was frightened by the furious look on Greg''s face. There were only two of them here, and she had to protect herself.


    Leona''s waving hand suddenly felt the knife in her bag and took it out immediately. She wanted to stab Greg.


    However, her hand was held in the air by a strong hand. She lost hold of the knife due to a slight pull and the knife dropped to the ground.


    Greg squinted dangerously again and thought, ''How dare this stupid woman do this to me?''


    Then he stepped back slightly and bent over to pick up the knife on the ground. Under the light, the knife glittered coldly.


    Playing with the knife, Greg pressed it on Leona''s face, which made her shiver.


    Suddenly, Greg''s face changed. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. At this moment, he looked like a demon.


    Greg replied, "You want to kill me? Well, I will give you a chance today. Now if you stab this knife into my heart, you can get your wish!"


    Then he put the knife in front of Leona and said again, "Take action. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You o


    wanted Leona to be alive, he carefully put Leona in the back seat of the car, and then he returned to the driving as fast as lightning. He pressed the accelerator hard and finally sent Leona to the hospital through countless red lights on the way.


    He held her in his arms on the corridor of the hospital and shouted, "doctor, hurry up, save her..."


    When the doctors and nurses heard the cry for help, they immediately rushed over and pushed a stretcher to put Leona into the operating room.


    Sitting outside the operating room, Greg gripped his hair tightly with both hands, and the picture of Leona covered with blood flashed through in front of his eyes.


    And the last moment Leona fell into a coma, there was still a smile on her lips. Was she relieved? Finally she had left him. Would she rather die than be with him?


    Greg felt that his chest was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    He could not help but recall the past two years when she had been with him. Every day they had spent together was engraved on his mind. Every single moment and every smile of hers was engraved on his mind.


    let go? No, he couldn''t do it. God knew how he got through in the past five years when she was missing. Every day he was just like a walking dead. Except for the endless work, he didn''t even know what to do.


    He had thought that he had been deprived of the ability of being a man. However, the moment he had met her, he had known that it was not because he had been sexually impotent, but only when he had met her that he had reacted.


    Last time when Leona came to his office, he could see from her eyes that she had some feelings for him.


    She was avoiding him just because of York.


    All in all, he couldn''t let go of her, but now he must find a new chance to make Leona come back to him on her own initiative.

 Chapter 191 Meeting Two Men

    Sitting behind her desk, Jamie was looking at her cell phone. More than three hours had passed since Leona left the company. Why hadn''t she come back?


    If it had been in the past, she wouldn''t have been worried at all. It must have been delayed by the negotiation between the two parties. However, the person she was going to meet this time was not the same one. It was Eden''s biological father.


    If Leona rekindled her relationship with that man, what about York? York would rather die than live. She needed to call Leona to make sure.


    However, no matter how many times she called, no one answered the phone. At this moment, all the bad ideas arose from the bottom of her heart. Was Leona in danger?


    No way. Although Leona said she would handle it and would not tell York, she had to tell him.


    She picked up the phone and called York. As soon as the line was connected, Janie said quickly, "Brother York, Leona went to Prosperity Company this afternoon and hasn''t come back yet, and even didn''t answer her phone...


    At this moment, York was in a meeting. When he heard that Leona was missing, he said anxiously, "Tell me what happened Well, okay. You go to the kindergarten to pick up Eden first. I''ll go and find her right away!" Then York grabbed his suit jacket from the chair and rushed outside, ignoring the managers in the meeting.


    He called Leona on his way driving, but she still didn''t answer. He searched for her position on his phone and found where she was. He frowned and thought, ''is she in the hospital?


    In the operating room, Leona was lying quietly on the bed, her bag in the corner. The phone in the bag vibrated constantly, but the busy doctor had no time to notice it.


    A few moments later, he arrived at the hospital. He tracked down the GPS and arrived at the hospital. When he saw the familiar figure standing at the door of the operating room, he stopped.


    At this moment, she also turned around and was more than ten steps away from Daniel. The two men looked at each other without saying anything.


    The temperature around them suddenly dropped because of the confrontation between the two men, as if a century had passed. Daniel Zhao said, "why is she here? What did you do to her? "


    She still stood there and said, "there''s a misunderstanding between us." Although Greg blamed himself, he couldn''t show his weakness in front of his rival.


    His expression was cold, and his heart was incomparably hard. He would be a little soft in the face of Leona, but maintained terrifying calm in the face of anyone.


    "Just a misunderstanding? Why is she in danger when you show up? You did it five years ago, and now you are here. Isn''t it enough for you to hurt her? " York didn''t know what happened to Leona, but at this moment all of his anxiety turned into anger.


    York rushed to the soldier as soon as possible, and then clenched his fist and hit


    led the air.


    She recalled all the things that had happened before she had fainted. She went to the company of Greg and then had a fruit knife stabbed in her chest.


    She ignored the bruise on Greg''s face and turned to York. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. She reached out a hand and touched the bruise on his face.


    She was anxious to get up, but when she moved a little, she felt a sharp pain as if a needle was pricking her chest. She took a breath in pain, "hiss, it hurts!"


    Both York and Greg looked at her nervously and pressed the emergency button on the bedside table, asking, "Where does it hurt? Don''t worry. The doctor is on his way. Hold on. "


    Hearing that, Leona shook her head slightly to show that she was fine. Then she put her hand into York''s face and said, "How could you get injured like this? Who did it? "


    Daniel took her hand. His face was still painful, but when he saw her worried eyes, he suddenly felt that the pain was nothing at all.


    York looked at Leona affectionately and said, "Nothing serious. I just fell over. As long as you are fine, it''s okay. Who hurt you so badly, is it him?" As York spoke, he glared at Greg.


    Last night, they had made an agreement after the fight that no one was allowed to tell the truth to Leona. They should say that they fell down and hurt themselves.


    This was a private matter between men. He didn''t want Leona to worry about any of them.


    On the other side, Angela was flirting with Daniel, which irritated Angela very much. However, he tried hard to keep his anger under control.


    After what had happened yesterday, he knew that he couldn''t use the previous methods to deal with rose any more. The stupid woman had grown up and she knew that she should resist.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Greg was still worried. He couldn''t imagine how he would live in the future if the stupid woman really killed herself by accident.

 Chapter 192 Say Yes To Yorks Proposal

    In fact, without asking York, Leona knew that these two men must have been in a fight. Looking at the wound on York''s face, she felt sorry for him. Why was he so silly?


    He knew Greg was a tough man. Why did he have to fight with Greg?


    She left directly when she saw that Lola had woken up. She stared at him with cold eyes, but he didn''t know how to face her affectionate eyes.


    He would go insane with jealousy whenever he thought of her affectionate and pitiful eyes towards Daniel. He wished he could tear them into pieces.


    He tried his best to calm down and told himself that he would use other methods to make Leona come back to him and ask her to beg him.


    She asked as her hands gripped the steering wheel so hard that the knuckles of her hands turned white. Only in this way could he keep himself from being overwhelmed by anger.


    In the ward, Leona was gently stroking the wound on his face, and said distressedly, "you''re so silly. Why did you fight? Can we have a talk? "


    Daniel put her hand to his mouth and said in a soft voice, "I don''t care if I will die for you, let alone fight. My life is yours!"


    Hearing this, Leona hurriedly covered his mouth with her hand and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t die for me. I can''t afford it!"


    York didn''t get the answer from Greg last night as he looked at the wound on Leona''s chest. He must make it clear now.


    He said with a serious look, "Leona, what happened to your wounds? Why were you stabbed by a knife? Did Greg do this?"


    Although York didn''t think that Greg would do something like that, as Greg was very angry, he might act impulsively.


    He had to figure it out. If necessary, he would sue Greg.


    Hearing that, Leona shook her head and said, "no, he didn''t hurt me. I hurt myself! Sooner or later, we''ll have an end!"


    York knew that Leona didn''t lie, but he felt sorrier for her when he heard that. If it were not for Greg, she would never hurt herself like this. So it was totally his fault.


    At this moment, York looked at Leona with distressed eyes, but his heart was full of anger and dissatisfaction. Leona protected herself in this way only because he didn''t do enough!


    York put her hand on his face and said seriously, "Leona, why didn''t you tell me that he was back?"


    Yesterday, Janie had told him that Eden''s biological father had shown up on the phone. Needless to ask, York knew it must be Greg. He was just angry that Leona hadn''t told him.


    He knew what Leona was worried about, but he was not who he had been five years ago. Now he had moved to England.


    Although the Wei Group was spread all over the South Sea, it didn''t have much business in the UK. Leona didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    In particular, although she did that to protect hi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a cold hearted person. You hurt yourself so much. Besides, I have a piece of good news for you. Prosperity Company signed the contract with us!"


    Leona nodded as she knew it was the very meaning of this question. But anyway, she had spent a lot of time and effort on this case, and she was still very happy to be signed.


    Seeing that Leona was not in a good mood, York said, "Hanni, Leona has agreed to my proposal. We will hold our wedding ceremony after she is discharged from the hospital. I hope you can attend the ceremony at that time!"


    With an exaggerated smile on his face, Hanni asked, "really? That''s great! The day finally comes. No matter what, if you have agreed me to be the best man, you can''t go back on your words!"


    As long as Leona agreed to marry him, York would even let the gorilla from the zoo be his groomsman. As long as she was happy, he would be happy!


    All of a sudden, Hanni''s expression froze, as if he had just remembered something. Hastily, he added, "by the way, there is one more thing. Prosperity Company has additional conditions for signing us. The designer of the ad must be following the shooting of the whole plan. The designer is the only one who can understand the requirements of the case. Our company has agreed!"


    Suddenly, York frowned. He knew it must be Greg who secretly arranged all this. He said, "Leona is still in the hospital. How can she follow to shoot? What''s more, she is going to resign after she recovers. Please explain to the company when you go back!"


    With a sigh, Hanni said, "we did tell Prosperity Company that Leona was hospitalized, they would not shoot until Leona were discharged from the hospital. I came here today, and my boss specially told me to bring this news to Leona. He said that if Leona can''t take part in the shooting, the company will pay a lot of money!"

 Chapter 193 Transfer Him Away

    York said with dissatisfaction, "Tell your manager that my wife won''t work anymore. If they want to compensate, just come to me. I''ll pay for it!"


    "But..." Harley looked at her with an embarrassed face. It would ruin the company''s reputation. Besides, it was normal for the designer to follow up the advertising case in person, because only the designer knew better the effect of her design.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will shoot advertisements after I am discharged from the hospital. We will hold our wedding ceremony as soon as the case is finished! I don''t want to resign before I finish my own work. It is bad for the company''s reputation! "


    "But..." However, what York was worried about was no other things, but the advertisement case designed by Leona was for Prosperity Company. And once she went there, Greg would also be there. He felt very uncomfortable and even worried that Greg would do something to Leona.


    Although Leona knew Greg was on purpose, she put a lot of efforts on the case and worked several sleepless nights to come up with this idea.


    It was like her own child. She would feel uncomfortable if she gave the baby to others. Besides, it was her duty to take care of it.


    As for Greg, as long as she didn''t stay with him alone, she believed that he wouldn''t do anything out of the line.


    At that moment, Leona looked at York with a gentle smile on her face and said, "Don''t worry. I can protect myself!" She also believed that through this incident, Greg could understand what happened between them was in the past.


    Although York was still a little worried, he had to compromise when he saw the determined look on Leona''s face. After all, it was impossible for him to refuse her request.


    It''s not a big deal that he could follow her whenever she wanted to go to Prosperity Company. As long as he saw what Greg was doing, he could rush to stop him at once.


    Sitting behind the desk, Greg held a report which contained Leona''s investigation result in England.


    Greg furrowed his brows slightly. The file clearly said that Leona had a five-year-old son named Eden.


    Who was the father of her baby? Greg bottled up inside her, and he didn''t notice his unconcealed jealousy at all.


    On the other hand, Greg didn''t think much about Eden and put his photo aside. He needed to think about the baby. The only thing he wanted to do now was to get Leona back to him as soon as possible.


    As for York beside her, he needed to come up with a good idea. He''s better transfer York to another place so that he could do things more conveniently.


    Then he picked up his phone and made a call to his men. The cold voice sent the orders quickly. Then Greg put down his phone and


    k it. She twitched her mouth and turned her head. "Then I will just take a sip! Don''t make too much soup tomorrow, okay? "


    Hearing what she said, York hastily nodded his head and put the spoon near her mouth. After she drank it down, he put aside the soup with satisfaction. Then York began to peel fruit for her.


    Seeing that Leona had taken good care of her in such a considerate way, Leona was moved and thought that this was happiness. As a woman, there''s nothing she needs to be satisfied since there''s such a man willing to take care of her.


    Outside the ward, Greg was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. He was staring at everything in the ward while clenching his fist as he recalled the tender love between Leona and York.


    Leona had never behaved like a little girl in front of him, and he was so jealous of York.


    Greg casually threw the bunch of flowers into the trash can next to him. Then he left the hospital in a rage, whose tall figure appeared incomparably cold in the corridor.


    York chopped the peeled apple into a small piece and put it in front of her mouth. He said, "Eat some fruit and take some vitamins. It''s good for the wound!"


    When Leona took his order obediently, the phone in York''s pocket rang. He picked up the phone and smiled on Leona, and then walked aside to answer the phone.


    York spoke on the phone for a long time. Although Leona did not know the content of his speech, she clearly saw that York''s brows were tightly wrinkled.


    She vaguely heard that the stock of the Zhao Group was going down, and something happened to his family.


    After a long while, York finally put down the phone and came back. Although he didn''t show any expression on his face, Leona still sensed that something happened. She asked with concern, "what happened?"

 Chapter 194 I Will Wait For You To Marry Me

    York received a call from a secretary in domestic company and was told that the stock of the Zhao Group was going down sharply. Arthur had an acute heart attack and was taken to the hospital in a hurry because of this.


    His mother sobbed. If he didn''t come back, Arthur might not be able to hold on.


    Since he came to England with Leona five years ago, he gradually shifted the focus of his company to England. However, Arthur had deep feelings for domestic companies, after all, which was started by himself from scratch.


    Besides, the performances of the Zhao Group which had been prospered under the leadership of York over the past few years, and since York was able to fight alone, Arthur had gradually handed over the company to him.


    After all, the company would belong to him sooner or later, so the Zhao group was under York''s control now.


    Usually, Arthur just went to the company as a symbolic gesture to have a look. This time, the financial crisis came so fast. Since York was not at home, he had a heart attack.


    Now York had to return home as soon as possible to stabilize the company''s situation, and at the same time, to help take care of his father.


    But Leona was still in the hospital, and what worried him most was that there was a covetous Greg beside, which made him worry about her safety. So York couldn''t leave at ease.


    After the inquiry of Leona, York told her the general situation in China. With an apologetic look on his face, York said, "Leona, I''m afraid I have to go back to the company. The company''s business is no big deal, but my father..."


    "Then you can go back now. Don''t worry about me. As for Greg, it won''t be a problem as long as I don''t stay alone with him. And I believe that after what happened last time, he dare not to do anything to me again. You can rest assured that I will be here waiting for you to come back!"


    Hearing her words, York took a deep look at her. Then he leaned forward slightly and cast a shadow over her.


    After a long while, York finally raised his head and said, "I will try my best to handle things there. After that, we will hold our wedding ceremony!"


    With a happy smile on her face, Leona nodded her head and said, "Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. After you get everything done, I will come back and marry you!"


    Before leaving, York specially asked for the help of Janie to take care of Leona. Although Hanni was one of the best friends, he was a man after all.


    In his heart, except himself, he did not want any man to get close to Leona, of course, that was just what he was thinking.


    A few more days had passed in a twinkling of an eye. York made time to call Leona every day. Although he pretended to be relaxed on the phone, Leona could feel that he was tired from his voice.


    That was how York dealt with things. No matter what happened, he would take all the blame on himself. He didn''t want to see Leona worry about him.


    On


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ow everyone in the company was jittery. They felt relieved at the sight of York.


    York immediately started to deal with the company''s affairs, asking his secretary to bring all the documents into the office and carefully studied the current situation of the Zhao Group.


    York was busy working the whole night. When the morning sun shone through the window, he found that it was already morning.


    He looked at the time. It was six o''clock in the morning and 10 o''clock in the evening in England. Leona should still be awake now.


    Then York picked up the phone and called Leona. Whenever he heard her voice, even if he was exhausted, he would instantly disappear.


    After several days of nonstop fighting, the company''s situation was finally stabilized, but it still needs a lot of money to really go through the crisis.


    Good news came one after another, and Arthur was finally discharged from the hospital. The Zhao family had prepared a sumptuous feast in their villa to celebrate the temporary crisis. Shen Family, who lived next to them, were also invited.


    As the helmsman of the Zhao family, York Zhao had to attend it. And during the banquet, Arthur Zhao and Mr. Shen continuously exchanged greetings with each other.


    While Joyce, who was arranged to sit beside York, kept her head down and timidly put the dish into his plate.


    Although York didn''t love Joyce, they grew up together and knew each other very well. Therefore, it was appropriate for him to treat her in such a situation. Both the two elders felt very happy about this.


    When the two old men looked at each other in the eyes, they knew what each other was thinking. They exchanged a look with each other secretly.


    Joyce raised her glass with blush and said to York. "Brother York, cheers!"


    York still had some work to deal with in the company, so he frowned slightly. Yesterday, Janie called him again and told him that every time Greg would appear at the commercial site.

 Chapter 195 A Carefully Planned Plot

    The repeated appearance of Greg made York very uneasy. He was eager to go back to England and see how things was going there, even if he could only stay for half a day.


    But when he saw the expectant look on Joyce''s face, he felt embarrassed to refuse her, so he raised the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Arthur, in order to celebrate your recovery, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Joyce''s father raised his glass and propose a toast to Arthur.


    Arthur''s wife said with embarrassment, "Arthur has just been discharged from the hospital, and is not good for drinking. How about asking York to drink it for Dad?"


    As the only son of Arthur and Joyce''s father was dad''s good friend for many years, of course, York could not refuse it, so he drank it in one gulp again.


    Today Mr. Shen was unusually happy, toasting one glass after another. As for York, he couldn''t refuse it.


    Although it seemed to be easy for York to drink this kind of spirit, he still felt dizzy and blurred in front of him after drinking several glasses of spirit.


    Soon later, he fell on the table, and Arthur shouted, "York? Wake up, York!" However, York still made no response.


    Then Arthur and Mr. Shen gave a knowing smile and told Joyce to help York into his room.


    They had reached an agreement with each other before. During these days, Mr. Shen was negotiating a business with the Wei Group, but they didn''t get any help from the other side, which made Mr. Shen anxious.


    This would affect the future development of the Shen Group. If the capital was not poured in, the Shen Group would face a lack of capital.


    He made several phone calls to ask for money, but they were stalling. A few days ago, Wayne Zhang, the Secretary of Greg called him himself.


    Wayne implied that as long as he could find a way to connect with Zhao Family by marriage, the money would be paid immediately, which was exactly what Mr. Shen had expected.


    But York had refused to get engaged to Joyce a few years ago. Now it was not easy to make a match between them.


    It happened that the Zhao Group encountered this crisis. Mr. Shen immediately found Arthur, told him his thoughts to the other party, and promised that as long as the Zhao family united by marriage, the Shen family would surely take action to help the Zhao family in case of any difficulties in the future.


    Arthur was pleased with Mr. Shen''s proposal. Over the years, York had made it clear to him that he would marry Leona, which bothered him a lot.


    York once told him about Leona''s life story. He sympathized with Leona, but he couldn''t make her marry into Zhao family.


    However, he did not know what to do when he heard York''s determined attitude. He really regretted that he only gave birth to one child. Mr. Shen''s suggestion just fitted in. They decided to play this battered flesh trick, hoping to let York give in.


    Now, everything was ready. The rest was handed over to Joyce.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    , his heart was filled with anger, frustration, hesitation and all kinds of complicated emotions. How could things be out of control? What happened last night?


    He looked at Joyce in shock and shouted angrily, "Why are you on my bed?"


    Joyce was hurt by his look. Although she and their parents plotted all last night, the disgusting expression of him at this moment was still deeply hurt her heart.


    Her eyes were red and tears instantly fell down. She thought that she was also the daughter of the noble Shen clan, and there were many people who loved her.


    It was just that she never took those people seriously. Every woman wanted the man she loved could love back. But why was her relationship so miserable?


    She did nothing wrong. She just loved him. Was that wrong? Then she held the quilt and wailed. She choked with sobs and said, "yesterday, I saw you drank too much last night. I was so kind to help you into your room and have a rest. I didn''t expect that you..."


    York grabbed his hair and his head was heavy. It seemed that a hammer was smashing him in the head. He only remembered that he drank a few glasses of wine last night, but he had no impression of anything after that.


    He grabbed his clothes nearby and put it on. However, the moment he lifted the quilt, he was shocked to see the dark red stain on the white sheet.


    Although he had kept his virginity for so many years and believed that only with his beloved woman, he was still a smart man and knew what the red color meant.


    Did I really do something to her last night? If that was the case, it would be troublesome. But why didn''t he have any impression at all?


    At this time, the door was in a mess and it was opened from the outside. Mr. and Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Shen came in at the same time.


    Seeing the two persons on the bed, Mrs. Shen blushed instantly. She turned around and scolded, "Joyce, how could you do such a thing? How can we face people like this? "

 Chapter 196 Thats Gregs Flavor (Part One)

    Joyce''s father said with a gloomy face, "We thought Joyce went home early last night. It was not until this morning when a servant went to wake her up for breakfast that we knew she didn''t go home the whole night. We didn''t expect you to be here. What a shame!"


    On the other side, Arthur''s face was filled with anger and rebuked, "what the hell is going on? York, explain it to me!"


    Finally, York''s mother said, "let the children get dressed first. We can discuss it later!"


    Then they all went downstairs. There were only York who was grabbing his hair in frustration and Joyce who was still crying.


    York recalled what had happened last night. Normally, with his drinking capacity, a few glasses of wine was nothing.


    There must be something wrong with the wine he drank, but now it was useless to say these things. At present, he had to find a way to solve it. After all, Joyce was not an ordinary woman.


    At this moment, the two''s parents downstairs looked at each other with a smile. Although they didn''t say anything, they had to act that way on the surface.


    Mr. Shen deliberately shouted, "Mr. Zhao, what should we do?"


    "I don''t mean it. Joyce is a good girl. We have been neighbors for so many years. You know her well." Mrs. Shen added.


    Next to them, the Zhao Couple nodded repeatedly. At this time, York Zhao and Joyce Shen came down from the second floor, and all of them immediately looked at York Zhao.


    Arthur pointed at the sofa in front of him and said angrily, "You two sit down. What are you going to do?"


    York and Joyce were sitting there obediently. York looked agitated, while Joyce, who sat beside him, looked like a little girl. There was a clear contrast between them.


    With a bang, Arthur saw his son sitting there without saying a word, so he slammed his hand on the table and shouted angrily, "York, tell me what should we do? This matter must be settled as soon as possible. If Joyce could be pregnant, I don''t want our grandson to be without a father. You have to give us an answer!"


    York sat there and said in a calm voice, "this is a matter between me and Joyce. We need to discuss how


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    gain. Although there was no obvious action on Greg, both of the people at Prosperity Company and Yuanhua knew that Greg was for Leona.


    York had made contact with Greg several years ago, and the most important thing was that there was an Eden between Greg and Leona, which made him very uneasy.


    He could have given up everything, but he couldn''t give up Leona. He made an internal call to his secretary and asked her to book an air ticket to England. He must see Leona as soon as possible.


    He wanted to hear from Leona in person that she would be with him. Only in this way could he be relieved. The air ticket came in soon. After he briefed on the affairs in the company, York walked out.


    Sitting at the scene, Leona thought that her wound might get inflamed if she was too tired to fully recover. In consideration of this, the superior told her to sit at the scene of shooting and finish shooting as soon as she felt uncomfortable.


    Although it was may, it was rainy in Britain most of the time. The air was wet, and there was no sunlight outside at the moment.


    Leona hadn''t fully recovered from the operation, and she was weak. Her face was pale with cold, so she kept rubbing her hands to warm herself.


    This scene was witnessed by Greg standing far away. This woman was frozen like this. Why didn''t she wear more clothes? Then he turned around and said something to his secretary, and walked towards Leona.

 Chapter 197 Thats Gregs Flavor (Part Two)

    Right then, Leona sat in her seat. The director and actors were all in place. The director shouted, "Stage light! Stage light! Soon! The third group of shooting is about to begin!"


    Everyone was nervously working on it, and when Leona saw that Greg was walking over from a distance, he had already appeared in front of her.


    She looked around uneasily and found there were a lot of people here, which made her a little relieved. With so many people around, he shouldn''t have done anything to her.


    "Miss Ling, you have worked very hard these days!" Standing in front of Leona, Greg said with a rare smile on his face.


    This scene shocked everyone, because in their eyes, Greg was always with a poker face. They had never seen him smile.


    Leona moved a little uneasily, nodded and said, "well, it''s my job!"


    It was the first time that Greg had taken the initiative these days. Leona was nervous, but she couldn''t refuse it and forced a smile.


    On hearing that, Greg turned around, took a cup of milk tea from the Secretary''s hand and put it in front of Leona, and took the cold drink in front of her away at the same time, said, "it''s better for women to drink hot drinks!"


    At the same time, Greg took off her coat and draped it over Leona. "If you feel uncomfortable, we can shoot on another day. Work can never be done. Health is the most important thing." he said.


    Leona wanted to dodge, but she saw that Greg had turned around and left. She felt sad from his tall back.


    As if no matter how many people there were, they couldn''t melt the ice around him. Greg and this place were separated in two worlds.


    Leona shook her head in disbelief. Why did she link those words to him? Greg was always bossy, cold and cruel.


    It was impossible for him to paint the same name with a lonely girl. Even if he had, he was still the man who was unable to get close to the higher position, wasn''t he? No one could get into his world.


    To be honest, Leona indeed felt a little cold. Although she wanted to throw his coat aside, the warmth from it made her not want to throw it away.


    There was a faint smell of the ancient dragon water and a faint smell of tobacco.


    It tasted like Greg. Leona didn''t expect that he still liked this brand over the years. At this moment, Leona seemed to return to the time when they were together.


    Holding the milk tea in both hands, Leona felt that the temperature on the hot milk tea had been eased a lot. Looking at Greg''s back, she had a different feeling now.


    What


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    is head drooped heavily.


    "Greg..." Leona screamed loudly, which brought everyone back to their senses.


    All of a sudden, the crowd flew into a panic. Someone ran over and lifted up Greg from the floor. And there were also people putting away the falling crack on the floor.


    Someone was driving, and someone was quickly contacting the nearest hospital. The scene was in a mess.


    Sitting there like a zombie, Leona blankly watched the whole process. She would never forget that Greg had a moment of relief before he fainted.


    Didn''t he always hate her? It was her mother who took away his happy childhood life, thus his mother died with hatred.


    Although her mother didn''t killed Greg''s mother directly, Greg''s mother wouldn''t have rushed out of the road and been hit by a car if her mother hadn''t been involved in her family.


    But just now, what Greg did showed how important she was to him. Was she really so important to him?


    Leona''s mind was in a total mess at this moment. She covered the wound with her hand on her chest. She still remembered Greg put his hand on her wound to protect there when he rushed here.


    If he hadn''t covered the wound, it would probably have been the severe impact to make it bleed again. Leona was deeply touched by his attention.


    As soon as she saw that Greg was lifted into his limo, Leona struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to see if Greg was all right.


    As the crack on the floor finally landed, her heart began to convulse violently. She was so scared that it might kill Greg.


    However, just as she took a step forward, an arm pulled her back. She turned her head and saw a pair of eyes full of melancholy.

 Chapter 198 Irritating Pictures (Part One)

    Looking at the familiar face in front of her in disbelief, Leona could not help but shout, "York..."


    York clearly saw what happened just now. Both of them rolled over on the ground. He also saw the affection in Greg''s eyes when he looked at Leona.


    But what upset him most was that he saw through Leona clearly that she was still worried about Greg. At this moment, he was extremely flustered.


    He put his coat on her, which hurt him deeply just now. On the one hand, he was glad that Leona was safe.


    But on the other hand, he was also worried that if Greg saved Leona, would Leona change her mind as well? He was uncertain about it.


    He held her hand and walked to his car, saying, "I''ll take you to the hospital to check your injury!"


    As for Leona, she really wanted to tell him that she was fine. But actually, she wanted to tell him that she was fine, because Greg was injured for saving her. Now he was still in a coma, and she really wanted to go with Greg and see if he was all right.


    But she could feel a pang of melancholy in York''s voice, which made her move her mouth a little, but she said nothing in the end.


    On the way, neither of them spoke. Both of them were thinking about their own things. Leona was also confused and looked out of the window.


    Obviously, York was a little different this time, but she couldn''t tell what the difference was exactly. Anyway, she could feel that he had something on his mind.


    And he saw the scene that Greg risked her life to save her. She really didn''t know what he was thinking about. Fortunately, she had not been alone with Greg these days. Otherwise, she could not explain herself.


    Compared with that annoying Leona, York Zhao was more agitated. The situation of the domestic company had temporarily stabilized, but it was only temporary peace. He had a premonition that the crisis had not


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    uld not feel relieved until he heard clearly that Leona said she loved him.


    Leona was frightened by his words, as well as the flurry in his eyes made her nervous. What on earth happened to him?


    Seeing that Leona didn''t answer him, York got more uneasy. He held her hand more tightly unconsciously and even didn''t notice that her wrist was red.


    "Leona, say that you love me!" There was even a hint of appeal in his eyes. York needed her love too much to pacify his uncertain feelings.


    When she felt that her wrist was about to be crushed, Leona could not help but cry out in pain. "You hurt me, York!"


    It was not until then that York realized what had happened. He quickly released his hands and buried his head deep in his knees. While grasping his head with both hands, he said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. I''m just under great pressure recently!"


    Hearing his words, Leona rubbed her wrist, looked at York with a distressed look and said, "We can just take care of the company''s affairs step by step. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. There will be hope!"


    Hearing that, York raised his head. With a weak smile on his face, he said, "it''s late. You go to pick up Eden first. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."

 Chapter 199 Irritating Pictures (Part Two)

    Hearing the sound when the door was closed, York finally raised his head from his knees. Leona still didn''t the three words.


    All of a sudden, York remembered the Wechat messages she had received before. He quickly turned on the phone, and then there were many messages and messages.


    It photos of him and York sleeping on the bed. He lost his temper and wondered what the hell she wanted to do. And when did she take these pictures?


    He could have pretended not to care about her before, but not now. If she had shown these to Leona, he did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    Later, he received another message, which read, "York, why don''t you answer my phone?" I want to see you before dinner. I am in the England branch of Zhao Group.


    It was already five o''clock. He had a lot of work to deal with in the domestic company, so he could only stay here for one day. He didn''t want to waste his precious time on having dinner with Joyce.


    It had been more important to deal with Joyce as soon as possible. Disappointed, he dialed it and asked, "Joyce, what do you mean?"


    Not until Joyce went to York''s company did she know that York had gone to England. She was so angry with him. He had been avoiding her since that day.


    If Joyce went to his company to meet him, he would say that he had a lot of work to do, either in a meeting or in a meeting with a client.


    She knew that the crisis of the Zhao Group hadn''t been really over yet, but he shouldn''t have been so busy to deal with it.


    As long as he agreed to marry her, the crisis of Zhao Group would be readily solved, but he had always delayed it. Joyce was unwilling to wait. She had been waiting for him for five years, and she had no more time to waste.


    She was determined to get York, and nothing or anyone could stop her.


    In particular, a few


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    York.


    While preparing the dinner in the kitchen, Leona shouted towards the room, "Eden, don''t be too clingy. Daddy have been very tired lately. Just ask him to have a good rest. Go back to your room and do your homework. Mommy will call you when the dinner is ready!"


    With his arms around York''s neck, Eden pouted and said like a spoiled child, "Mommy, I haven''t seen daddy for a long time. Could you let me play with him a little longer?"


    York could tell that Eden did miss him very much, and he liked the little guy as well. He would talk about those annoying things tomorrow. He wanted to accompany his wife and his son well today.


    At the thought of this, York held Eden''s fat body and said, "How about I take Eden out to play? You can finish your homework later!"


    "Okay, Mommy. Let''s go have fun, okay? It will be ready soon! " In Eden''s eyes, his mother meant a lot to him even though he liked York.


    Although he really wanted to go out with York, he had to get the permission from his mother.


    York dashed into the kitchen, with Eden in his arms. He said, "Leona, please agree to let us play. It''s child''s nature to play all day. He''s just a little boy and he will be a nerd. He needs a break!"

 Chapter 200 Believe Me No Matter What Happens (Part One)

    At night, York and Leona were lying on the bed, thinking about their own issues and kept silent.


    Hearing no response from her, York turned his head around and thought that Leona might be asleep. He got out of bed quietly and walked to the balcony. He took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Leona opened her eyes. York smoked very little. He didn''t smoke unless he was in a very bad mood.


    He didn''t smoke in front of her. He even didn''t go to sleep. It was obvious that he was in big trouble.


    Was it because he saw that Greg had rescued her during the day? Since the day he saw him, he had been sullen. Although York was still good to her, she could tell that he was forced to smile.


    But she didn''t know what had happened. If she had known, she would rather not go to the scene.


    She sighed softly. If York wanted to say, he would say it to her. Even if he didn''t want to say, it would be useless to ask.


    York stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette. No matter how bright and dark the cigarette end was, he became more irritated.


    It seemed that he needed to see Joyce. Otherwise he couldn''t imagine the consequences when Joyce showed the photos to Leona.


    Maybe he could find a way to delete the photos in her mobile phone. As long as there was no those photos, the rest was easy.


    As for the matters in domestic companies, he needed to handle them as soon as possible. Otherwise, he couldn''t rest in peace as long as he didn''t marry Leona.


    Leona got off the bed, took her coat to the balcony and draped it over York''s shoulders. "It''s still cold at night!"


    Turning around and putting out the cigarette, York gently pulled her and said softly, "why haven''t you gone to bed? You are still very weak. You should have more rest!"


    Leona lightly rested her head in his arms and said, "can you tell me anything? We''re getting married soon, and we''ll share the responsibility of the bad things.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her. Although the father and the son didn''t know the existence of each other, she still didn''t want anything bad to happen to Greg.


    During the lunch time, Leona sat with several female employees in the canteen deliberately. She asked in a casual tone, "I heard that Mr. Wei of Prosperity Company is seriously injured. Is that true?"


    As Hanni was on a business trip recently, it was not easy for Leona to get the first-hand news from him. Besides, Janie had been rejecting that she asked about Greg, which of course was not a good idea. She could only get the information she wanted from these gossip colleagues.


    A female employee said in a mysterious voice, "Angela, didn''t you go to the hospital? Mr. Wei was hurt because he wanted to save you. To be honest, do you have anything to do with him? Otherwise, why does he look at you in such an unusual way? "


    Leona didn''t know how to answer that question. She was in no mood to tell her that Greg was actually Eden''s father. She had to talk vaguely, "Don''t talk nonsense. What happened yesterday was an accident, and he would save anyone."


    "I don''t think so. I have a feeling that there must be something between you and Mr. Wei. Otherwise, why do you still ask us instead of going to the hospital to see him?"

 Chapter 201 Believe Me No Matter What Happens (Part Two)

    However, Leona could do nothing but kept saying, "I really have nothing to do with him. We are just acquainted with each other twice through working relationship!"


    "How poor Mr. Wei is! He is still in danger because of his business partner whom he has only met twice. Now he is lying in the hospital alone. I don''t know if he will wake up or if there is any influence..."


    But Leona didn''t hear the rest of the sentence. Her mind was still occupied with the words ''Greg is still in danger.'' Did he really get such serious injuries?


    She recalled the scene that she saw the two people-sized high-heeled skeletons yesterday. Those were made of pure iron, which was as thick as babies'' arms. It was hard to imagine how severely the wound would be if hit.


    On the other side of the canteen, Janie quickly walked towards them with a plate in her hands, and took Leona''s hand. When Janie came in, she sat down at another table and overheard Leona asking about Greg.


    Wearing an unhappy look on her face, Janie asked in a serious tone, "Leona, do you still love that man?"


    Shocked by her words, Leona asked with confusion, "what are you talking about, Janie?"


    "You know who I mean. But don''t forget that you are now the fiancee of brother York. You are about to get married. That person has already been the past. You can''t think of any other man in your heart except York. If he knows that, he must be very sad!"


    Leona nodded and said, "I know what I should do and I won''t betray York!"


    Seeing Leona only lowered her head and played with the rice in her plate, Janie sighed deeply and didn''t say anything. All she could do was try her best to help York to take care of Leona.


    York had been in the company for a long time. There was something wrong with the domestic company and he needed a large amount of mon


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    only loved Leona and he would never marry any woman except her.


    Since there were a lot of people coming and going in the office, York decided to find a quiet place to have a talk with Joyce.


    Then York said, "It''s almost noon. Let''s have lunch first and then have a talk!" Then he walked outside.


    Joyce gave him a wide grin and left after York.


    As soon as Leona got back to her office, someone called her, "Angela, someone is looking for her!"


    Outside the door stood a young man around twenty-seven. When he saw Leona, he took a few steps forward and said, "Miss Ling, do you know me?"


    Looking carefully at the man in front of her, which looked a little familiar to her, she recognized him on second thought. He was Wayne Zhang, the Secretary of Greg Wei.


    She didn''t know why Wayne came to her office, but as a personal secretary to Greg, he definitely knew everything about Greg, so she nodded and said, "He Is he okay?"


    Wayne bowed his head slightly and said, "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei was hurt because of you. I think you should pay him a visit anyway! Instead of asking me!"


    Wayne was the one who knew most of the things between his boss and Leona. He sighed as he saw them end up like this.

 Chapter 202 Are You So Cruel That You Dont Want To See Him (Part One)

    Leona was stunned by Wayne Zhang''s words. She didn''t talk about going to the hospital because she didn''t like to see Greg at all.


    Wayne Zhang couldn''t help but sigh deeply. He could still remember everything that had happened to them when they were together.


    He knew that Leona was poor at that time, but after she left, Mr. Wei had an even more pathetic time in the past few years.


    Mr. Wei buried himself in the pile of documents every day, although he often took a woman out for date and there was never a piece of news about his love affair on the newspaper.


    But he was the only one who knew these were made for outsiders. Greg had never had sex with any woman before, and Wayne didn''t know when they would stop torturing each other.


    He had been working for Greg for seven or eight years. He had never seen Greg desperate for anything, but he always lost his own judgment on anything as long as it was about Leona.


    He didn''t stay with Mr. Wei this time and was sent to do something else. He didn''t come back hurriedly until something happened to Mr. Wei.


    Since Mr. Wei was still in danger, no matter how hard he had done to Leona, this time was enough to make up for it.


    And this was the most critical time for Mr. Wei. If Leona also went to the hospital, he believed that Mr. Wei would soon get better. At this moment, he closely stared at Leona, waiting for her answer.


    Leona pondered for a long time and finally shook her head. "Sorry, I have no choice. There are doctors and nurses in the hospital, and you guys, even if I go to the hospital, it won''t work!" Then Leona turned around and walked back.


    Wayne Zhang didn''t expect that Leona was so cold-blooded that she didn''t even look at Greg. He shouted from behind, "Miss Ling, even if there was something that Mr. Wei did wrong to you


    st want you to treat me as your lover!"


    York lowered his head and didn''t want to talk about it with her any more. He immediately called her to eat, and poured a glass of wine for her himself, "Cheers. We haven''t drunk well for a long time. Let''s enjoy ourselves!"


    York had a plan in his mind that he could take away her phone and delete all the photos as long as she got drunk.


    The two clinked glasses and drank together happily with his frequent toast. After they finished one after another, York felt dizzy again.


    At the same time, on the other side, Joyce''s face flushed and her eyes were full of alcohol. Without any doubt, she held up her glass and looked at York, saying drunkenly, "Well, Brother York, let''s drink again!" With these words, York drained the glass in one gulp again.


    With these thoughts in his mind, York felt somewhat dizzy too. He raised his glass too, but he only took a small sip.


    However, although Joyce looked drunk, she was actually very sober. She pointed at York and said, "Brother York, you are brazen. I''m afraid that I''ll be angry!"


    York had no choice but to drink it up. Feeling dizzy, he murmured, ''how could she drink that much?'' Even he was overwhelmed.

 Chapter 203 Are You So Cruel That You Dont Want To See Him (Part Two)

    After a while, Joyce murmured, "wait for me, bro. I need to go to the bathroom. Wait for me!"


    York was so glad that he could take out her phone as long as she went to the washroom.


    But when she staggered away a few steps, York was about to pick up her bag. Joyce turned back and took her bag from his hand. She smiled silly and said, "I forgot to take my bag!"


    Hearing that, York felt embarrassed at once. Fortunately, the two of them had drunk a lot, and Joyce didn''t care about it. What mattered most was that her cell phone was in her bag and he must get it.


    York then said, "Just leave it here. I won''t steal your purse."


    Joyce stretched out a finger and shook it in front of his eyes. "But my bag has a treasure and I can''t show it to Brother York!" Then she staggered to the bathroom again.


    Looking at the receding figure of Joyce, York was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "If it goes on like this, I''ll get drunk.'' he thought.


    Although Joyce was a little drunk, she did not get drunk completely. Her capacity for liquor was big, but York did not know it because he had never cared about her.


    She staggered to the bathroom and took out the makeup bag in her bag to fix her makeup. She wanted to always show her perfect in front of York.


    York sat in the restaurant in a daze and lost in various fancies and conjectures. At this moment, Joyce stumbled back. Then they continued drinking.


    But it was true that York''s drinking capacity was not as much as that of Joyce. Besides, he had been under a lot of pressure these days. He could only sleep for four to five hours a day.


    After gulping so much wine, York felt dizzy and unconsciously leaned over the table.


    At the same time, Joyce staggered to help York to the hotel room above the restaurant. She p


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ntil now if he wanted to be with Joyce. However, many things had happened during this period of time, which made her unable to believe him.


    Covering her chest, Leona felt suffocated. Wasn''t it too hasty for her to marry York?


    She was well aware that she shouldn''t ask too much since she was in a rich family now. As long as he loved her, nothing else would satisfy her?


    She shouldn''t have cared about his affairs with other women, but in her heart, marriage was incomparably sacred. Once they chose to marry, they should keep their promises to each other.


    She didn''t want York to regret after getting married with her. If so, she might as well choose to give up right now, in case both sides would be in pain in the future.


    Now, in her heart, Leona only wanted to bring up Eden well. She didn''t care anymore about herself.


    Maybe she should have a talk with York when he came back.


    In the hotel, when York was sleeping, he heard his phone ringing. Besides, there was someone talking. He opened his eyes slowly and saw that Joyce was looking at his phone dully.


    He was sober and grabbed the phone from Joyce''s hand. "Who let you answer my phone? Who called you just now?"

 Chapter 204 Are You Hating Me Because Im Dirty (Part One)

    Joyce was hurt by the cold attitude of York. Was she so little to him?


    She thought that as the daughter of the CEO of the Shen Group, she had already been groveling to him and humbly begged for his love, but in his eyes, she was nothing compared to a call from Leona.


    Joyce really didn''t understand why she was so inferior to Leona. She is much better than Leona on education, figure, appearance and family background.


    She was the proud princess in the eyes of her family and a noble goddess in the eyes of other men, but she was nothing in the eyes of York. His eyes would always follow Leona.


    At this moment, her tears fell down instantly. With tears in her eyes, she looked at York and said, "Brother York, why can''t I compete with her in any aspect? Why can''t you see the merits in me? I can change anything as long as you tell me!"


    However, with a splitting headache, York couldn''t care about what Joyce said at all. He quickly swiped on the phone and saw clearly that it was from Leona and the time displayed on the screen was several seconds.


    At the moment, his heart wrenched. He didn''t answer the phone by himself. What did Joyce say to Leona? He vaguely remembered that he heard someone talking beside him before he came to his senses.


    There were only two people in the room, and it must be Joyce who had said something to Leona. With an obvious flustered expression on his face, York turned around and grabbed Joyce by the wrist. "What did you say to her?" he asked loudly.


    She looked at York with tears on her face. He didn''t say anything to comfort her but asked her what she had said to Leona?


    Joyce didn''t say anything and York grabbed her more tightly, shouting, "Say something! What did you say to her?"


    She got a kick on her wrist, but it didn''t hurt as much as she felt in her heart. She smiled bitterl


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ot going to talk about this with you. What''s good about those playboys? I only care about Brother York. I want no one else!"


    "Well, you have to pay for it. It is better for a woman to marry someone who loves her than to marry someone she loves. Then you won''t be so tired! Never mind. I know you won''t listen to me. Since you have to keep York''s baby, you must use some special methods. You must... " Joyce''s mother continued to teach her daughter through words on the other side of the phone.


    As soon as he arrived home, York found that Leona had fallen asleep. He had many questions in his heart and wanted to ask her.


    However, it was not proper to wake her up. At the same time, York was very restless. He hoped that Leona would not misunderstand him, and at the same time, he hoped that she would be angry.


    If Leona didn''t get angry at, he would feel more uneasy in his heart. That meant he was not in her heart at all.


    York changed into pajamas quietly and threw his clothes into the washing machine. Then he went into the bedroom and lay on the bed quietly.


    But Leona did not fall asleep. She had been standing on the balcony until she saw the car returned. She lay back on the bed pretending to be asleep.

 Chapter 205 Are You Hating Me Because Im Dirty (Part Two)

    York gently put his hand on her shoulder, trying to comfort Leona. But she didn''t fall asleep until as he felt that her body became stiff.


    York turned over and turned on the bedside lamp directly. He was anxious to explain the misunderstanding between them to Leona tonight. He said, "Leona, please let me explain it to you."


    However, Leona didn''t turn around but only said softly, "Eden has fallen asleep. You are tired as well. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    However, York would not feel at ease if he did not make it clear tonight. He pulled Leona to his direction and said hurriedly, "I will keep my voice down. I will not wake Eden up!"


    However, when Leona turned her head, she happened to see the lipstick print on his neck and the cheek, as well as the pungent wine smell and perfume smell on his body.


    Leona frowned and felt a little pain in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "you can go to take a shower first!"


    York didn''t want to take a shower now. York said urgently again, "I''ll take a shower later. Please listen to me first!"


    However, Leona turned her back to him and said calmly, "You take a bath first, and then have a good sleep. If you have anything to tell me tomorrow, I''m very tired!"


    But Leona seemed not to want to talk about it at all. At last, York had to get up from the bed and walk into the bathroom.


    He turned on the shower head and let the cold water splash on his head. When he looked up at himself in the mirror, he saw the clear lipstick print on his neck and cheek.


    Suddenly, he understood why Leona insisted him to take a shower. He was depressed and sat beside in frustration. He knew that Leona must have seen all these, but now he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Would she be mad at him? At this moment, York r


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t out only out of anxiety.


    He did mind that Leona had sex with Greg, but later he realized clearly that it was nothing compared to losing Leona.


    As long as she was willing to follow him in the rest of his life, he could forget what had happened before, but he unwittingly hurt the woman he loved most.


    At that time, York was anxious and wanted to explain, "Leona, I didn''t mean that. Could you please let me explain?"


    However, Leona looked at him with an understanding look. It turned out that she was in his heart. He was not like what he said, that he did not care about her past at all.


    A bitter smile appeared on Leona''s face. She closed his eyes and said, "since you want it, take it!" She turned her head away and lay there motionless.


    She didn''t resent York. After all, they were strangers. If he hadn''t helped her when she had been in trouble, she wouldn''t have been like today now, and Eden wouldn''t not be born.


    Therefore, Leona was grateful to York. Without his help five years ago, she might have died.


    No matter what York said was true or not, it didn''t matter anymore, did it?


    She could give him nothing except her broken body, so she would not regret it.

 Chapter 206 th Misunderstanding (Part One)

    Leona lay there quietly without moving. At this time, her mind was as calm as water. She owed York too much, and she couldn''t pay him off the whole life.


    Over the years, she had always known that York was good to her, which she had never experienced since she was a child. She didn''t regret meeting York.


    On the contrary, if it wasn''t for her, how could York fall out with his family? The scenes five years ago echoed in her mind, which were all her sins.


    If she didn''t show up, York would have married and given birth to children with Joyce or other excellent girls. His career would be flourishing and he would enjoy a happy life.


    She had no money, no power, and could not help him in his career. The only thing she could repay him was her broken body.


    Looking at Leona, York clenched his fist and hammered it on the pillow beside him. His heart was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Is this what he wants? No, he was deeply in love with Leona. Over the years, he didn''t want to get her all the time, and he was going crazy, but it was not in the case of her unwillingness.


    At present, he was on the verge of death. York''s forehead was covered with sweat because of the huge depression. He knew that he could get what he wanted as long as he took a step forward.


    But he also knew that once he took that step, the distance between him and her would be farther and farther. He didn''t want that. He wanted to be happy with each other, not against her will like now.


    It took a lot of courage and willpower for a man to leave here now. However, York finally bit his teeth and turned over to get down from above.


    Quickly put on the pajamas on one side and walked to the door, York opened the door, and said to Leona with his back: "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive today!" Then he strode out of here.


    When the door was closed, tears ran down the corner of Leona''s eyes. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or angry.


    Even now, she still did not regret giving herself to York, because this was the only way she could repay him. Besides, s


    , she felt very resentful and immediately walked towards the elevator.


    Mommy told her that she could take the strategy of pressing people to people and try to stay with him by all means to prevent him from meeting with Leona.


    And once Leona appeared, she could take the opportunity to challenge. Anyway, she still had a trump card in her hand, and she didn''t believe that Leona would not be unmoved.


    When she walked into York''s office, York was not there. Then she saw a door on the right, which should be the lounge here.


    Joyce pushed the door open and walked in. The sound of running water came from the other door. It was estimated that York was taking a bath.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that York''s mobile phone was placed on the cabinet beside her. Joyce thought for a while, then quickly picked up York''s mobile phone, found out Ling Leona''s number and sent a message.


    Then she quickly messed up her hair, and her clothes were scattered all over the room. Then she quickly got into the quilt, with a smug smile on the corner of her mouth. There would be a good show soon.


    Ling Leona sent Ling Yifei to school and wondered what she would do later? Now Greg was still in the hospital, so the shooting couldn''t be carried out normally. Because she was going to resign after shooting this advertisement, the company didn''t arrange any other work for her.

 Chapter 207 th Misunderstanding (Part Two)

    Last night, Leona had decided not to marry York. Of course, she could be with him, but she would not marry him. This was the way Leona thought she would repay him.


    York can marry and have children with other women. As long as he wants to see her at any time, he can come to her at any time, and then she needs to change a job. At least, she can''t let Greg find herself, so that Greg can think that she has married York.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang in her bag. Leona saw that it was a text message from York, with only a few words on it: come to my office immediately.


    Leona didn''t know why York was in such a hurry to find her. Then she picked up the phone and called back, but the phone always showed that he was in a conversation.


    Leona didn''t know what York was playing, so she had to go there. She took a taxi to York''s company.


    She went straight to the president''s exclusive elevator without any obstruction. Because all the employees here knew her, no one stopped her.


    However, Leona found that all the employees had a very strange expression when they saw her. She was worried that there was something urgent about York, so she didn''t ask carefully.


    When York''s secretary saw that Leona was coming, she immediately stood up and said hello. Leona asked, "what happened to your Mr. Zhao?"


    The secretary looked at Leona in confusion. Nothing happened to him! Then she remembered that in the morning, it was said that Mr. Zhao came here in pajamas. It was estimated that Mr. Zhao had deliberately tricked Miss Ling into coming here.


    The Secretary immediately said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. I don''t know what happened. You''d better go in and have a look!"


    Leona smiled politely at the Secretary and said, "thank you!" Then she walked to York''s office.


    The door of the office opened with a slight push. York was not in the office. She had been here several times, so she was very clear ab


    me. Usually, except for the company and the kindergarten, Leona was at home. Since she was not in the company, she might have gone home.


    Holding the key that Leona gave him, he opened the door, only to find that Leona did not come back. York sat on the sofa dejectedly, his hands tightly gripping his hair.


    Now he really couldn''t speak clearly. He knew that Joyce did it on purpose, but now he said that there was nothing between him and her. Would Leona believe it?


    When he was lost in his thoughts, there was a sound of unlocking the door, and Leona came in from the outside.


    When Leona saw York sitting there, she was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "Why are you back? By the way, did you have breakfast this morning? I''ll make something for you. Wait a minute. It''ll be ready soon!"


    With these words, Leona went straight to the kitchen with the same expression as usual, and there was no sign of anger at all. She quickly took out two eggs, milk and bread from the refrigerator, and prepared breakfast for York.


    York looked at her busy figure. His worry about her misunderstanding turned into anger all of a sudden. What did she mean?


    Is that how she looks when she sees him with another woman? Didn''t she want to ask why Joyce appeared on his bed?

 Chapter 208 You Are A Liar (Part One)

    York stood quietly at the kitchen door, watching Leona busy preparing breakfast for him. It didn''t look like she was angry at all. York could only feel the flame rising in his chest.


    Leona quickly prepared the breakfast, took it out and put it on the table. Then she looked at York and smiled, "you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? You don''t look well. A glass of milk will be better for your stomach!"


    York didn''t even look at the breakfast on the table, but stared at Leona. He wanted to see what was in her mind.


    After putting the breakfast on the table, Leona turned around and walked towards the bathroom. There were still a lot of dirty clothes that she hadn''t washed yesterday, and she was fine now, just in time to wash them out.


    York, who had been following Leona all the time, grabbed the busy figure of Leona and said in a low voice, "Leona, if I tell you that nothing happened between me and Joyce, do you believe me?"


    With a gentle smile, Leona helped York straighten his collar and said, "I believe you!"


    York was stunned. How could she really believe him? Leona''s attitude confused York. He said suspiciously, "are you really so relieved of me?"


    Hearing what he said, Leona burst into laughter and said, "Shouldn''t I believe you? Didn''t you tell me to believe you no matter what happened? "


    Leona''s rhetorical question made York not know what to say. He should have been happy because of Leona''s trust, but he was not happy at this time.


    Is Leona too calm, or does she not care about being with other women at all in her heart?


    York couldn''t calm down. He held Leona''s hand tightly, put it on his face and said, "Leona, after I deal with the matter in front of me, shall we get married?"


    Leona smiled again and said, "I think we''d better talk about the marriage later, you just need to solve the company''s


    ch, just like your mother, who seduces other people''s husbands!"


    "Why don''t you die? Your existence can only prove that you are a bitch! " Cynthia''s vicious words echoed in Leona''s ears over and over again.


    She covered her ears with her hands and struggled to break away from York''s grip. She shouted, "Yes, I just like Greg''s money. I''m a woman who loves money. Are you satisfied now? Now that you know it, why do you still want me?"


    Hearing that Leona personally admitted that she liked the money of Greg, York staggered back a few steps. He actually fell in love with such a woman. York Zhao, what''s wrong with you?


    It turns out that the most holy love in your heart can''t withstand the attack of money. It''s so fragile. What''s the meaning of such love?


    Where is the girl who used to work all day and earn a small living on her own hands, who would rather ride a bicycle than be in his sports car?


    Is money really so magical that it can make an innocent girl become what she is now, a gold digger who only likes money? York looked at Leona with disappointment, and then left angrily.


    Leona sat on the ground with her hands on her shoulders and sobbed. She didn''t do anything wrong. She just did it for his good.

 Chapter 209 You Are A Liar (Part Two)

    York drove back to the company in a daze all the way. The receptionist, looked at York''s livid face with fear. She sent a diamond ring to him and said carefully, "Mr. Zhao, this is what Miss Ling asked me to give to you before she went out!"


    York took the diamond ring. The ten carat diamond ring shone brightly in the light. This stone, which all women were crazy about, was now abandoned by her.


    With a sad smile, York casually threw the diamond ring on the ground, and then stepped on it and strode towards the elevator!


    He had suffered a lot and finally put it on her hand, but now it was still returned by her. York felt that he was really tired, and he had no strength to continue this desperate love.


    As soon as the door of the president''s elevator was closed, it exploded and all the employees rushed to the diamond ring on the ground.


    After York left, Joyce also left Zhao Group. Now she had to work harder to let Leona withdraw on her own initiative.


    Just now, she had got Leona''s number from Leona''s mobile phone. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed out. After a few rings, the phone was picked up. Joyce said, "Hello, is Leona Ling? This is Joyce Shen. Let''s meet!"


    Since York left, Leona gradually cleaned up her sadness. Now she has no spare energy to think about it. The most important person in her life is Eden, and she can lose everything else.


    At this time, the phone rang. Who would call her? It was a group of strange numbers on it. When Leona picked it up, she knew it was Joyce.


    After hanging up the phone, Leona simply tidied up and rushed to the appointed place. What should come will always come, and she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Soon, Leona came to a coffee shop. Joyce had already sat here waiting for her. When Joyce saw Leona, she asked Leona to s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y anything, and she was also very concerned about the matter of York. However, every time she asked him, he refused to say anything, but perfunctorily told himself that he could solve it.


    Leona knew that he just didn''t want her to worry about him, but the more he did, the more upset Leona became. Even if she couldn''t help, at least she could share the burden with York.


    It turned out that the Zhao family was in great trouble. No wonder the mood of York was very unstable these days. After all, the Zhao family in China was founded by his father. If it was destroyed in the hands of York, he must feel very sorry for uncle Zhao, right?


    Seeing that Leona didn''t say anything, Joyce knew that Leona was listening to what she said seriously. She took a sip of coffee and said again, "maybe Brother York is infatuated with you now, because you haven''t lived together all the time. He still remembers your feelings in the past. But have you ever thought that once you get married, he will face all kinds of pressure in the business field. Do you have the ability to help him in the business field? And I heard that you had surgery and couldn''t get pregnant. Do you still have the right to marry Brother York?"

 Chapter 210 The War Between Women (Part One)

    Joyce''s words hit the nail on the heart of Leona. It was the same old scar that haunted her. She didn''t want to marry York and she didn''t want to burden him.


    Leona remained silent. And Joyce thought that she had said something wrong and became more arrogant. Joyce continued, "My family can make things worse, but you can only embarrass Brother York. Things between you and Greg have already been known to the upper class. If Brother York marries you, he will be looked down upon by others!"


    The more Joyce said, the more complacent she became. She would rather say that Leona was good for nothing and get out of the world of York cent with her tail between her legs.


    However, although Leona had made up her mind that she wouldn''t marry York, it didn''t mean that she could allow others to bully her. She raised her head and stared at Joyce.


    It was not until Joyce felt nervous being stared at that she unconsciously touched her face. She took out a mirror from her bag and saw that there was nothing on her face. Then she raised her head and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Leona shook her head and laughed, "It seems that the daughter of the Shen family has no confidence in yourself. You should be grateful that you were born in a good family, and the Shen family gives you the halo. If you only depend on yourself, I believe that you are not as good as me!"


    Hearing the sarcastic words of Leona, Joyce''s face changed and was about to yell at her, "How dare you..."


    But before she could finish her words, Leona raised her hand to stop her and said, "well, you are right. I don''t have any power or even a huge family to back me up. But that''s what I have made him unforgettable. He even doesn''t mind the past between me and Greg, and was willing to break up all relations with his family because of me. Isn''t there any regret for a woman to have such a man''s love in her life?"


    Hearing that, Joyce''s face turned pa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t time, she had to have a clean break with him since she decided to end it.


    Besides, she didn''t like to go to hospital very much. When she was giving birth to babies, she nearly died there. She had an inexplicable resistance to hospital.


    However, the manager didn''t give her any chance to refuse. He told Leona that they would meet at the hospital half an hour later. Then he hung up the phone.


    Janie said while standing next to the manager, "Manager, we have so many people in our company. Why do you have to ask Angela to see him in the hospital? Besides, I think it would be better if the manager handle it personally. "


    It was widely known in the company that Leona had a very deep relationship with Greg, but only Janie knew more than that.


    She didn''t want to see that Leona had anything to do with Greg. Because Leona was the woman who mattered most to York in the world. Therefore, she tried to talk the manager into changing another person to go.


    The manager rolled his eyes at Janie and replied, "Of course I know it''s only sincerity for the company''s management to get involved in this. But Mr. Wei signed the contract for Angela. Angela was suitable than anyone. It''s a deal. You''d better go back to your work. Stop thinking about such useless things all day!"

 Chapter 211 The War Between Women (Part Two)

    Janie was upset and went back to her seat. She thought for a while and then took out her cell phone to call York. She covered the speaker and whispered, "Hello, is it Brother York? I''m Janie. Leona wants to go to the hospital to see that man now... "


    York sat in his office with a serious look on his face, and there were piles of documents piled up in front of him. When he heard that the call was from Janie, he said angrily, "she can go wherever she likes!" Then he hung up the phone.


    It turned out that Leona still loved Greg. Otherwise, why did she go to the hospital to see him? I''ve devoted so many years to her, but she''s never changed her heart.


    Perhaps in her eyes, money didn''t matter at all. The most important thing was money. Although he was not as rich as Greg''s Wei Group, his wealth was enough for her to squander. Why was she so greedy?


    Hearing the cold words from York, Janie looked at the phone and found that the phone had been hung up. What happened to them?


    In her memory, even if York had a great problem, he wouldn''t lose his grace, but now he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Something must have happened between them. She must go to Leona''s place tonight.


    Half an hour later, Leona showed up at the gate of the hospital. Seeing that the manager was waiting for her, she walked over and said, "manager, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to come here."


    While the manager said with a flattering smile on his face, "why not? Nobody is more suitable than you. Hurry up and follow me in. By the way, why don''t you take any flower? That''s not sincere. Wait for me. Fortunately, I''ve prepared this. " Then he ran to his car.


    But Leona wanted to refuse again, because magic was so rich that she didn''t need anything. While the manager had already came close to her with a bunch of


    hand and said, "do it as I ask!"


    Wayne didn''t dare to be suspicious any more. He had worked for Greg for so many years and he knew very well about his temper. He always said what he said and he hated to repeat his words.


    The doctor heard that Greg was leaving the hospital, so he made a detailed examination for him. It was almost noon when the work was done.


    Wayne hastened to pack up his belongings, and was about to leave the hospital. Just then, the door of the ward was opened, and Yuanhua''s manager and Leona appeared.


    As soon as Greg heard the voice, he frowned, but he immediately became relaxed when he saw Leona, especially the bunch of roses in her arms.


    His anger disappeared when he found that Leona did not visit him when he was in hospital. He nodded to them.


    The manager of Yuanhua looked at them in surprise and asked, "Mr. Wei, are you leaving the hospital?"


    Wayne echoed, "That''s true. Mr. Wei has been worrying about your company''s advertising case. He has to work before fully recovered!" As Wayne spoke, he glanced at Leona next to him.


    If it were not for this woman with no conscience, how could Mr. Wei be so anxious to leave the hospital regardless of his health?

 Chapter 212 See Them Together (Part One)

    Greg just glanced at Wayne but didn''t stop him. He wanted to see how Leona would react when she heard it.


    Unexpectedly, Leona just put the bunch of roses on the table and said, "This is the flower from our manager. Wish you recover soon!" She didn''t even look at him during the whole process.


    The manager looked at them, then turned to Wayne and said, "Secretary Zhang, have you completed the discharge formalities for Mr. Wei? Is there something still undone? I have an acquaintance in this hospital. Can I go with you?"


    Wayne looked at the unscrupulous manager and immediately understood what was happening. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, you are right. We need to go through the formality still. Thank you, Manager Chen!" Then they two walked outside.


    When he reached the door, Wayne turned around and said to Leona, "Then please take care of Mr. Wei for the time being!"


    If they left, there were only her and Greg here, which made Leona feel very dangerous.


    Leona stepped forward and said, "how about I go with you?"


    The manager disagreed. "How can we? Who will take care of Mr. Wei if we leave? What if something happened at this time? Besides, you don''t know anyone. Even if you go, you won''t be able to help. You can stay here. I will be back with Secretary Zhang very soon!"


    The manager pushed Leona back and closed the door to avoid disturbing them.


    There were only Leona and Greg in the ward, one standing and sitting, and the other sitting. Leona felt thirsty and didn''t know where to put her hands.


    On second thought, she decided to stand at the door so that she could run out as soon as possible.


    But Greg didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all. He just sat on the sofa, totally relaxed in the warm sunshine.


    The two stayed silently in the room. There was no other sound except th


    ld him that Leona wanted to come to the hospital to see Greg. He didn''t want to see that woman again, but he couldn''t.


    At the same time, he wanted to see what they would do behind him. What happened just now clearly came into his eyes. He finally understood why Leona refused to accept his proposal.


    He stumbled backward a few steps, and he looked sad. ''Greg was right. He''s no match for her after all. Seven years ago, it''s still the same after seven years. York turned around and left quietly.


    As Leona supported him with great difficulty, she said, "You need to control yourself. Let''s go to have a rest on the bed over there. I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    Greg shook his head and said, "No need to call a doctor. I''m fine."


    Leona stared at him with a sullen face. It was time for the arrogant man to act like this. He deserved it.


    Greg lowered her head and found that the diamond ring on Leona''s finger was missing. "How are you and him these days?" he asked.


    Hearing that, Leona paused for a while. She knew that he was referring to York. Did he know that she was at odds with York?


    No, it couldn''t be. Even Janie didn''t know about it. Greg just woke up last night, let alone knew it.

 Chapter 213 See Them Together (Part Two)

    Leona calmed herself down and said, "That''s great. We have decided to get married after the shooting of the advertisement of Prosperity Company!"


    The ward went into a terrible silence again. Neither of them spoke. They were just quietly thinking about their own things.


    After a while, Wayne and Yuanhua''s Manager Chen came back. The manager said to Greg obsequiously, "Mr. Wei, to welcome you back and discharge from the hospital, Yuanhua will hold a party tonight. Hope you can come!"


    Instead of answering the manager''s question, Greg turned to look at Leona. He knew that she had to look after kid at night, and she couldn''t be present. If she didn''t, then it didn''t make any sense to go to the party.


    The manager knew what was on Greg''s mind at the first sight he saw him. He then turned to Leona and asked, "Angela, will you also come with you tonight?"


    "Sorry, I..." Leona was about to refuse, but what the manager said embarrassed her.


    "It''s the first time for you to take part in the company''s activity since you came to Yuanhua. You used to disappear once you got off work. This time you should come for my sake because you are going to resign." the manager added.


    Looking at the manager with obvious appeal in his eyes, Leona was too embarrassed to refuse her, so she nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Leona agreed, Greg certainly nodded and said, "I''ll be there on time tonight. Thank you for your kindness to Prosperity Company!"


    In the evening, Leona took Eden back from the kindergarten, cooked some food and finished eating with her son. She looked at the time and found that it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    She knew that York wouldn''t come back. They were having a fight, and it was not appropriate for her to ask him to h


    sitating for a while, York finally answered the phone. He thought, ''Maybe Leona have something to tell me but she was too shy. That''s why she asked Eden to call me.''


    The tender voice came through from the other end of the phone. "Dad, can you come back for a moment? I miss you very much. I have something to tell you!"


    York wondered if it was Leona who had taught him to say that. ''Maybe Leona misses me, and she asked Eden to say for her.''


    At the same time, York hated himself for having laid hands on her. He had been driven crazy when he saw that Leona was in the hospital with Greg. He has decided that he would never forgive this vicious woman again.


    However, when he saw that Leona called him in the name of Eden, he was thrilled. Perhaps he should give her a chance to explain.


    He asked, "where''s your mommy?"


    "Mommy went to the wine party held by my company. Eden was at home alone!" Eden replied politely.


    what? Leona should have left such a little child at home alone. That was too unreasonable. At that moment, York agreed to Eden''s request without hesitation. Eden was his little spy. Eden would report to him the whereabouts of Leona at any time.

 Chapter 214 A Romantic Party (Part One)

    Besides, York hadn''t seen Eden for days. He missed him and couldn''t wait to see him at her place.


    However, as soon as he entered the room, he saw that Eden was standing at the door, looking at him solemnly. Eden didn''t rush to him as usual.


    Then York took out the gifts he had prepared in advance from behind and said, "Eden, do you miss daddy?"


    For the first time, Eden said, "Please close the door. Let''s have a talk in the living room!" Then he walked into the living room, ignoring York.


    York had no choice but to come in with him. At that moment, Eden had already sat down on the sofa, putting York''s shirt in front of York. With a serious look on his face, Eden said, "although you''re my godfather, I''m talking with you as a man now, so please answer my question carefully. Why is there a lipstick mark on your shirt?"


    There were obvious lipstick print on the shirt in front of York. But Leona didn''t wear lipstick at all and she just applied a little bit of it, so she wouldn''t wear such bright color.


    York didn''t know how to explain it to a five-year-old kid?


    Then York coughed awkwardly and said, "it was just an accident."


    With a serious look, Eden said, "the lipstick print is not Mommy''s. No wonder mommy has been in a bad mood these days. She couldn''t fall asleep every night! You must have done something wrong to Mommy!"


    Carefully listening to Eden''s words, York thought, ''has she had a bad time these days? But he was the same. He dared to say that compared with the agony of Leona, he was far more painful.


    He was tired of this long-term love battle. He had not been able to figure out whether Leona loved him or not.


    "Eden, if I say if your biological father appears, what will you do?" York asked.


    This question was very important to York. He knew how important Eden was in Leona''s heart, and that was her life


    ything is ready, waiting for you to dance the first dance!"


    Greg took Leona''s hand directly and said, "Miss Ling, would you like to dance with me?"


    "Wow! Mr. Wei is asking you! Look how indifferent he is! My legs are going to be weak!"


    "Have you heard that? Prosperity has been bought by the Wei Group, and Mr. Wei is the boss of the Wei Group. Most importantly, he hasn''t married yet. He is a golden bachelor. If anyone can be loved by such a powerful guy, she will live happily ever after!"


    Seeing that Leona was hesitant, manager Chen said, "Angela, what are you hesitating for? Mr. Wei is inviting you for a dance. Everyone is waiting for you to dance with him for the first time, and then the ball will begin!"


    Seeing Leona was in panic, Greg asked with a smile, "are you scared?"


    As a matter of fact, Leona had a strong desire to win and Greg successfully provoke her. Leona raised her head and said, "Afraid? What am I afraid of? It''s just a dance. " Then she walked towards the dancing floor.


    Greg also had a smile on his face and followed her inside.


    A melodious music was heard, echoing in everyone''s ears. Five years ago, Leona learned to dance, and now she did it with Greg on the dance floor with ease.

 Chapter 215 A Romantic Party (Part Two)

    As the two kept on rotating, the surroundings were silent except for the music, and everyone was immersed in their dance.


    The whole cocktail party was dark. Only lights were lit on the dancing floor. At this moment, it seemed that there were only two of them in the world.


    As Leona raised her head, she immediately saw two eyes. Both of his eyes were as deep as two pool of water which made it impossible to guess what he was thinking about.


    Leona found that he was also as attractive as a poppy. Even though she was known as a poison, she couldn''t help falling into him.


    They looked at each other as if nobody else was present. Leona''s eyes were as clear as before, so he could see through her.


    Through her eyes, he saw her struggle and deep depression as well as her unyielding characteristics, which, however, made him more fascinated.


    They stared at each other. Leona seemed to see tenderness in the deep water. Was it her illusion? How could this man be tender? ''Leona thought to herself.


    The dance was finally over, and they were still immersed in their emotions. Until there was a warm applause around, and the light of the party instantly lit up, Leona seemed to be awakened from the fairy tale world woven by herself.


    She quickly released herself from Greg and turned to walk outside. Greg took a big stride, grabbed one of her arms and said, "You didn''t lose your skills over the years with your dance!"


    "Thank you. I have to go now!" Leona did not turn back and wanted to leave again.


    At this moment, the manager Chen came over and took two glasses of wine from a waiter beside them. He handed them to Greg and Leona.


    The manager replied in a flattering tone, "I didn''t expect Angela to be so good at dancing. Angela is really a good dancer. We should h


    ''t have to stay here anymore.


    Greg put Leona in the car, and she was already asleep. Looking at her red face, Greg couldn''t help lowering his head.


    In her sleep, Leona was attracted by the familiar smell and instinctively raised her head.


    After a long time, Greg finally raised his head and looked away. He could tell that he really wanted her, but he wanted her to return to him willingly.


    It didn''t seem to last long. The view on both sides of the pool retreated rapidly and Greg continued to go through the numerous hotels along the way.


    He had already figured out where Leona lived. At this moment, he was driving fast towards there.


    When Janie came out of the bathroom, she couldn''t see Leona, but Greg was missing too. Did they disappear together?


    She didn''t dare to imagine the consequence until she asked the man next to her and knew that Leona had been taken away by Greg.


    She quickly ran out of the place, but it was an empty place, and there was no sign of Leona.


    ''Oh no! Leona was with him and she might be taken advantage. She must inform York of this as soon as possible. Being anxious, she quickly took out her cell phone and dialed the number of York.

 Chapter 216 Face Off (Part One)

    After coaxing Eden to sleep, York lay on the big bed that he and Leona usually lied on, with his hands under his head, pondering carefully about the conversation he had with Eden just now.


    Although Eden was only five years old, his words gave him a sudden enlightenment. Eden had told him that women needed to be cajoled, and the most indispensable thing between him and Leona was communication.


    York carefully thought about what had happened these days. In all events, he was blamed for his prejudicial judgement. He lost his calmness because of the sudden intervention of Joyce.


    It seemed that he really needed to have a good talk with Leona. At least, he wanted her to know that he had no other woman in his heart in his life except her.


    For Leona, he could give up everything he owned now. Compared to her, any company and stock were nothing at all.


    Even if there were many difficulties ahead, he would solve them, just to stay with her until death.


    At this moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and found that it was from Janie. Janie was speaking in a hurry over the phone, and it seemed that Leona was really leaving with Greg alone.


    At this moment, blood rushed to York''s head. Didn''t she just promise him that she would never see Greg alone? Why did she change her mind so quickly?


    He had been trying to calm himself down just now. But now, the news made him angry again. He got up quickly and was ready to go out to find Leona.


    At this time, a sound of car stopping came from outside. Through the balcony, York saw that Leona''s side face appeared in the car which was parked at the door. And the person sitting on the driver''s seat was exactly Greg.


    Finally, Leona was sent home. Sitting on the car, Leona wore a pink face which made her look like a peacock.


    As her eyelashes moved from time to time, Greg found that Leona slept uneasily.


    t was going on at the moment? She and Greg showed up at her door together. How did Greg know here? Did he also know the existence of Eden?


    Being drunk, Leona reacted more slowly. Following the voice, she saw a face that should not have appeared here at this time. York? It seemed that the situation was getting more and more chaotic.


    The vertigo in her mind grew stronger and stronger. Leona couldn''t help but close her eyes, and then quickly opened them.


    ''Oh my God! She can''t believe York saw her with Greg! And Greg is holding her in his arms and showing outside of her house.


    Leona suddenly woke up half way, and struggled to free herself. Looking at York with obvious panic on her face, she stuttered and didn''t know how to explain, then she said in a low voice, "York It''s not what you see. Let me explain it, okay?"


    Unexpectedly, York didn''t look angry. Instead, he put his arm around Leona''s shoulder.


    He gently touched her nose and asked, "why did you drink? You know that you can''t drink, and you also asked Mr. Wei to send you back in the middle of the night. That''s really inappropriate! "


    Leona stared blankly at York, wondering why he was not angry. Leona was a little uneasy. She didn''t know what was on York''s mind?

 Chapter 217 Face Off (Part Two)

    At this time, York put his arm around her shoulder and looked at her with a smile. "Since you don''t believe me, then you can ask Leona. Leona, can you tell Mr. Wei that we are going to get married soon?"


    Although Leona was obtuse, she still understood what was happening. She turned to look at Greg and said, "yes, I have told Mr. Wei that I''m going to have a wedding ceremony with York."


    As York noticed that Greg''s face was gloomy, he again wore a triumphant smile and said, "You should believe me this time, right? It''s very late now. Leona are also very tired. We won''t see Mr. Wei out!"


    Looking at the two, Greg pursed her lips and said, "I hope that you can make it!" Then he left without looking back.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the smile on York''s face immediately disappeared. He turned his back on Leona and told himself desperately to be patient.


    The relationship between them had been stiff. He couldn''t let it continue, or Leona would really leave him.


    Leona touched her aching head and followed closely behind York, "York, it''s really not like that. Let me explain..."


    York turned around, grabbed her shoulders and said gently, "you don''t have to explain anything. I believe you will never betray me, just as you trust me. You should have a good rest after drinking!"


    Then York took out a red flannel box from his suit pocket, in which there was a ten carat diamond ring. Since that day, Leona had returned the ring to him, he had been very depressed these days, not in the mood to do anything.


    That afternoon, he went to the place where he bought her the same diamond ring again, hoping to find an opportunity to put it on Leona''s finger again. At this moment, he felt that it was the right time.


    York took the diamond ring out of the box and gently put it on her finger. Seei


    d on the door and said, "are you so anxious to drive me away?"


    The Secretary didn''t expect Joyce to run into the office. She was totally at a loss and asked, "Miss Shen, why are you..."


    York thought it was a good chance to have a talk with her. He could take this opportunity to solve all the problems, and then he could avoid her clinging to him.


    Then he said, "You go out first. I have something to talk with Miss Shen."


    After the secretary went out, Joyce went straight to the sofa and sat down. She looked at York and said, "Brother York, what do you mean?"


    Not wanting to waste time on her question, York said directly, "Joyce, I know you are nice to me, but I have always treated you as my sister. You should be clear about this!"


    Hearing his words, Joyce cried out excitedly, "Shut up! What do you mean by always taking me as your sister? I don''t believe you at all. If you really take me as your sister, how can you explain for what happened that night?"


    Her tears were about to spill over her eyes. Although York didn''t know what happened that night, he couldn''t deny it as long as she insisted.


    York had been unwilling to talk about it, after all, Joyce was different from other women.

 Chapter 218 A Secret (Part One)

    But it will come. It''s impossible to escape forever. York raised his head and said, "Joyce, we''re both adults. I''m sorry for what happened that night. If I hurt you, I will try my best to compensate you, no matter what conditions you make!"


    Joyce looked at him with tears and said, "Whatever condition? Do you think I will accept your money? Although Zhao Group had a lot of money, it was nothing in my eyes. Shen family had money. Don''t forget that Zhao group hadn''t got out of the crisis yet. Without our help, Zhao group will soon announce bankruptcy. I wonder how you will compensate me!"


    York knew that she was telling the truth, and that was why he hated her so much.


    It made him feel that as a man, he had to rely on a woman to keep the company. As a graduate with a master degree in economics and management, York was confident in himself to keep the company and carry it on.


    York looked at Joyce coldly and said, "The crisis of Zhao group will pass soon. Without Shen group, I can also protect it. Now I tell you clearly, I won''t be with you. I only love Leona, and I don''t want anyone else!"


    Joyce shook her head, rushed to York and cried, "No, I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. You won''t do that to me!"


    York reached out his arm to keep her away from him and said seriously, "Joyce, don''t you know that love can''t be pretended. I''m so sorry for what happened that night. But it''s normal nowadays, isn''t it? I promised that I would try my best to satisfy your requirements! "


    Joyce''s eyes glittered with excitement and she said, "You want to meet my requirements? Well, I don''t want money. I don''t want anything except you. I just want you to marry me. We will be together forever! "


    York looked at her with a headache and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. I''ve told you that


    l months later? What should she do then?


    When they returned to the hotel, there was only Joyce alone. She quickly took out her phone and called cherry, "Hello, Mommy, I have told him But I''m not pregnant at all. They will find out! "


    Joyce''s mother said, "so what? Are you afraid that you won''t get pregnant after you get married? As for this, you could say you miscarriage.


    York was sitting in his office, rubbing his brow. It was probably because that Joyce had a baby with him, he would not allow it to be said as an illegitimate child.


    He didn''t like it, but it was an innocent child. Maybe it was the only child in his life.


    But what about Leona? He had promised Leona that he would marry her and give her an official title. Although she had said that Leona didn''t care, York knew that she didn''t want to be a burden to him.


    That night when Greg brought her back, he finally managed to put the diamond ring on Lola''s finger again. But now he was telling her that he couldn''t marry her anymore, how could he speak it out?


    Most importantly, if he married Joyce, it meant that he had no right to tie up with Leona although she said she was willing to keep underground relationship with him.

 Chapter 219 A Secret (Part Two)

    But it''s not fair for anyone. Besides, Leona was free. If she didn''t want to continue the relationship with him, she could accept other people''s pursuit.


    Just when York was in a panic, his secretary rushed in in in a panic. "Mr. Zhao, bad news! The cloud advertising company we signed didn''t bring a large amount of money. Our company has put in the initial money to buy the original materials and equipment. If they can''t get enough money, our company will be unable to run!"


    "What? Hurry up to contact Carlson Company and urge them to make the payment!" York got anxious when he heard the news. Now most of the money of the British branch company had been invested in the domestic Zhao Group.


    Now he was waiting for the money to arrive. He would use part of the money to go back to the Zhao group, and the rest would be used to maintain the costs here.


    If something went wrong here again, it was indeed a kick in the leg. He suddenly remembered that Carlson was just a small company and they didn''t have the strength to take so many orders.


    He immediately ordered his secretary to check the background of Carlson. He felt like there was a dark hand behind the scene.


    In a flash, York pushed all the documents on the table to the ground. He got angry when he saw these papers.


    At present, the Zhao Group was in such a serious crisis. What was the use of doing this?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to see Leona very much. He knew that he was not in a good state to stay here, otherwise he would lose his judgement as a doctor. He had to make himself calm down.


    At the moment, he could only calm himself down by Leona. Knowing that she should be at the scene of the commercial shoot at this moment, he left the office and walked fast towards there.


    At this time, th


    leaned back and said casually, "I''m a businessman. I''m interested in anything that makes money. Am I wrong, Mr. Zhao? But the Zhao group is not enough to draw my attention. It can be destroyed in just a few minutes. I have no sense of achievement at all!"


    "You!" York sat up straight in anger and glared at Greg. He was not only humiliating the Zhao group, but also humiliating him as well. After all, he was the boss of the group.


    "If someone knows that the CEO of the Wei group specially makes such a dirty trick to beat his opponent, how will the public think of him?" York managed to hold his anger and said calmly.


    On the other hand, Greg smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter what others think of it? In a business world, profit was the only thing mattered. Everyone would remember who made it. No one cared about how he made it. People would laugh at the company which had been swallowed up, because the new head of the company was a loser. Otherwise, why couldn''t he keep his company alive? Mr. Zhao, do you think that someone will pity a loser? That would only make him more useless! "


    From the expression of Greg, York knew that Greg was the one planed the whole thing.

 Chapter 220 Tiredness (Part One)

    Greg grabbed a piece of watermelon which was put into his mouth with a toothpick and said, "it seems that Mr. Zhao should go back to the company now, or find the bank to discuss the loan matters or find other ways to save the company. You are not here to bask in the sun and help me supervise the commercial of Prosperity Company. Do you want Leona to get into the lobby with you and has to pay the debt the rest of her life?"


    Even if Greg didn''t say this, York wouldn''t be able to sit still. Carlson Company wouldn''t be able to remit money to the Zhao group now if Greg was really the one that arrange the Carlson. He needed to come up with other ways.


    York stood up and said anxiously, "Even if I have a debt, Leona must be willing to be with me. Our relationship cannot be measured in money. A person like you won''t understand!"


    On hearing that, Greg smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if I get it or not. Even if she is willing to take a debt with you, can her condition allow this?"


    Greg''s words brought a shiver down York''s spine. Did he know something? York looked at Greg suspiciously, but after he finished speaking, Greg looked away from him.


    York didn''t dare to ask again. As a shrewd person, he knew if Greg didn''t know the existence of Eden before, he would remind Greg of Eden and things would become more uncontrollable.


    When York was about to leave, Janie saw him and ran to him quickly. She said, "Brother York?" When did you come here? Why didn''t you come? I will go and tell Leona to see you right away!"


    York waved his hand and said, "No, thanks. I have something to deal with. Tell her I''ll be back for dinner."


    Then York took out his phone and called his secretary, "help me ask some people from the bank to come here!"


    He knew that Carlson Company couldn''t provide funds now. But the crisis of Zhao group must be overcome first, otherwise it would be more miserable than five years


    e position of a father in his heart. She could only sigh slightly and said, "Eden, daddy is very busy. Let''s have dinner first, okay? Maybe daddy will come back after dinner!"


    Hearing that, Eden could do nothing but nod. With an expression of displeasure on his face, he began eating.


    Sitting in a car with a cigarette between his fingers, Greg was at the downstairs of the building of Leona''s house and looked through a window of the building where she lived in the smoke.


    He had no idea whether York was there or not, dining with her and their children, but he could only eat here alone on a quiet night.


    Upon hearing it, Arthur''s face lit up in an instant. As energetic as a young boy, he came to his wife and said excitedly, "it''s the bright future of our family. Joyce had a baby with York!"


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t get Arthur''s point and said, "Are you insane? What are you talking about? "


    Arthur said hurriedly, "Have you forgotten? Joyce had slept with York when he came back that night. Now she is pregnant!"


    "Really? We should let her parents know and discuss with them to find an auspicious day to let our two babies get married. Otherwise, it would be a huge humiliation if she gets married with a big belly." Mrs. Zhao began to arrange the ceremony happily.

 Chapter 221 Tiredness (Part Two)

    After Joyce hung up the phone, she looked at the cold hotel. She had been there for the whole day. Brother York had said that he would come to see her at night, but he hadn''t come yet.


    It was really annoying that he didn''t answer the phone. With the remote control, Joyce turned on the TV casually and saw a pregnant woman falling to the ground for help.


    All of a sudden, an idea came to her mind. She picked up her cellphone and sent a message to York Zhao in a hurry. "Brother York, my stomach hurts badly. Come and save me..." After sending the message, she turned off her phone decisively.


    York was sitting in his office and surrounded by a cloud of smoke. With so many things to deal with recently, he didn''t know where to start.


    He still had two days. On the day after tomorrow, if there was no more capital injection, not only the domestic Zhao group, but also the branch in the UK would also declare bankruptcy.


    At that time, he would not only have to face the bankruptcy of the company, but also have a lot of debt to pay. He was afraid that it would be difficult to pay off all his debt in the rest of his life.


    Greg was right. He knew that Leona didn''t mind that he had no money, she could pay the debt with him.


    But the problem was that Leona had a son to raise, she could live a hard life with him, but she would not let her son suffer together with her, which made York feel sorrier for them.


    But he was not reconciled to give up on Leona. He felt his heart was like being cut by a knife at the thought that he could not give her a birthright and she would have to suffer together with him.


    His parents didn''t know that Joyce was pregnant. If they knew it again, his father might have a heart attack. What should he do?


    His sight fell on the photo frame on his


    d and Joyce was so troublesome that he had never known. He said with tiredness, "You know a lot of things had happened in the company recently. I''m always busy with my business and I don''t have time to take care of you. You are going to be a mother. Can''t you be so capricious in the future? I still have some work to deal with in the company. I will ask the hotel to send some food to you. Have a good rest after lunch! " With that, York turned around and was about to leave.


    Joyce didn''t expect that he would leave so soon. She jumped off the bed and held his hand to stop him from leaving. "I want you to have dinner with me. I can''t eat without you! ''What''s this?'' For me?"


    All of a sudden, Joyce saw the box in York''s hand. She took it over and looked at it carefully, but she found that it was only a remote control car. Disappointed, she said, "Brother York, you don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl in my arms. Why do you buy it so early? Besides, by the time our child has the chance to play this, this style will be out of date. It''s too early to buy now!"


    Looking at the remote control car in Joyce''s hand, York said subconsciously, "it''s not for you. It''s Eden''s birthday..."

 Chapter 222 No Time For You And Your Son (Part One)

    Hearing that York was going to give the toy to Leona''s kid, Joyce''s face turned to pale. In his heart, there were only Leona and her son. What was she for him?


    At the moment, she was so angry that she threw the toy remote control car to the ground and shattered it into pieces.


    "What Joyce, what are you doing?" York hadn''t expected that Joyce would throw a tantrum. ''I promised to give Eden a birthday present. It''s late. Where am I going to get another one?'' he thought. York raised his voice in an instant.


    Joyce sat on the bed in a huff. She turned her back to York and said, "That woman and her child are the only people in your heart. What am I to you? What about our baby? If you don''t want to take care of me and the baby, we will disappear right in front of you!"


    Joyce got angrier, so she got up from the bed and ran directly to the window, trying to climb up the window.


    York rushed over and held her into his arms, "what do you want? Eden is just a kid. I promised him that I would give him a present. Why are you so angry with him?"


    With tears flooding her eyes, Joyce looked at him and asked, "A kid? You care about him so much because he is Leona''s kid, don''t you? Do you dare to say that you would care about his birthday so much if he was another person''s child?"


    "What You are so unreasonable! " York got a headache and didn''t know what to say.


    Joyce murmured with tears: "I am unreasonable? It''s because what I have said is exactly what on your mind. You have nothing to say. Why didn''t you like children so much in the past? Brother York, did you consider my feelings when you did this? I am carrying your child, but what about you? You don''t care about your baby at all, but you care about other people''s baby. Is that right?"


    Hearing the countless questions from Emily, Daniel became speechless and could only liste


    Without saying a word, Leona hung up the phone. Turning around, she saw that Eden pouted. Touching her son''s head, she said, "Eden, let''s go to bed, okay?"


    Eden raised his little head and looked at her with his innocent big eyes. He said, "Mommy, did Daddy forget my birthday? If not, why did Daddy eat with another woman? Does he abandon us? "


    Hearing her son''s words, tears were about to fall from Leona''s eyes. The lack of father''s love since his childhood made Eden extremely insecure at a young age. It was all her fault.


    If she hadn''t insisted on giving birth to him, he wouldn''t have been like this. However, if she had never regretted her decision, Eden would grow up one day. By then, he wouldn''t need to be a father anymore.


    Full of pity for Eden, Leona touched his head and said, "No, he just has something to deal with. He won''t give up on Eden!"


    Eden nodded obediently. Then he raised his head from the arms of Leona and said hesitantly, "Mommy, who is Eden''s biological daddy? Why did he abandon us?"


    Her heart sank at his words. Why did Eden suddenly ask about his biological father? Then she asked cautiously, "why does Eden want to know about your biological father? Is Uncle Zhao not kind to Eden?"

 Chapter 223 No Time For You And Your Son (Part Two)

    With his hands clasped, Eden lowered his head and said, "I think my godfather is a good man too. But if he is with other women, there will be their boyfriends as well. By that time, he will not like me anymore!"


    Not expecting her son to say something like that, she asked hastily, "Eden, who told you that?"


    Eden shook his head and answered, "No one told me. I guessed it by my guess when I heard mom and Dad talking in the washroom that night."


    Hearing what Eden had said, Leona suddenly felt a little unhappy. It seemed that she had only cared about York in the past, but had ignored how Eden felt. Children had to grow up in a complete family, which was beneficial to his spiritual health.


    Maybe she should have married to York instead of compromise. But Joyce''s words made her trapped in another contradiction.


    She had known that York''s parents didn''t accept her since seven years ago. At that time, they hadn''t accepted her yet. Now it was even more impossible for them to accept her. What should she do?


    After York came back from the bathroom, he had no idea what was going on here. He just wanted to finish the dinner with Joyce, and then he could go back to see Leona and her son.


    After lunch, he sent Joyce back to the hotel and turned around to leave.


    But at that moment, Joyce grasped his arm and asked, "It''s late. Where are you going? Don''t go, I''m afraid of being alone!"


    York pushed her hands away and said, "There are still a lot of work to be done in the company. I have to go back to the company to deal with!"


    Joyce knew it was just an excuse of York. He just wanted to go back to be with Leona. She was extremely jealous of him and tightly held him back.


    "What if I slip down and fall down af


    se. ''Now he has to have an appointment to see his son?'' He flew into a rage and said, "I''m Mr. Zhao''s father. Do you need me to make an appointment with him?"


    However, the receptionist didn''t buy his story. She said with sarcasm, "Many people want to see Mr. Zhao with various excuses, although most of them are young girls and not many men. You are the first one to make such an excuse. I''m sorry. I can''t let you in without an appointment!"


    Mr. and Mrs. Shen burst into laughter. They believed that Arthur had some prestige in C City, but he was treated as a liar now.


    Arthur felt ashamed to be laughed at by his relatives in law, so he took out his phone directly and dialed York''s number.


    He also glared at the receptionist and said, "I''ll ask Mr. Zhao to pick me up personally later. I''ll ask him to fire you!"


    However, there was no answer after a long time. The receptionist was worried at first that this person really had something to do with Mr. Zhao.


    But when she saw that no one answered his phone call, she showed a disdainful look again and said, "Mister, have you made a mistake? Maybe your son is not a member of our company."

 Chapter 224 Troubles (Part One)

    He was having a meeting with all the departments in the company. He didn''t want Joyce to bother him any longer, so his phone had been muted. He didn''t know that the cell phone in his pocket flashed once.


    Arthur had been calling for a long time, but no one answered. When he saw the disdainful look of the receptionist, he was even more mad about it.


    At this time, in order not to let him break in forcibly, the receptionist directly called the security guards in, staring at the several people fiercely. It seemed that they would be driven out at any time if they didn''t cooperate.


    Soon later, Arthur had made five or six phone calls to York, but he didn''t answer. Arthur was very angry but he could do nothing.


    Seeing that Arthur failed, Joyce approached the reception girl and said, "I want to see Mr. Zhao. Open your eyes and look who they are. They are Mr. Zhao''s parents!"


    However, the receptionist didn''t buy her at all and said, "sorry, miss, if you want to see Mr. Zhao, please make an appointment!"


    "What All right, you win! " Being taken back, Joyce went to her parents angrily and stopped talking. At the same time, she gave a hard stare at the receptionist. When I become Mrs. Zhao, I will definitely fire you first.


    "How about we find a hotel first? York will call back when he is free," said Mr. Shen.


    Arthur felt humiliated by what happened today. "Damn, how dare you not answer my phone? I''ll teach him a lesson later!" he said.


    Arthur thought perhaps it would be more convenient for him to find Leona now. After all, she had been in Britain for many years, so she should be more familiar with this place.


    And he came here this time to ask Leona to take the initiative to withdraw, so as to allow York''s marriage with Joyce to be realized. At that moment, Arthur dialed Leona''s number directly.


    Leona was planning t


    d most was money.


    At this moment, his secretary came in and whispered something in his ear. York raised his head in surprise. His father was here? Why did it happen so suddenly? They didn''t even say this to him before!


    When York returned to the office, he found that Leona was waiting for him at the door. Seeing him, Leona said, "Uncle and aunt are inside. And I think it''s better for me to go home now, with Joyce and her parents there."


    York probably knew why his parents and the Shen couple came here. Perhaps it was because Joyce had told them about her pregnancy.


    They had agreed not to keep the news for the time being, but now their grandparents had forced him to marry Joyce.


    But it was not convenient for Leona to be here. He knew that his parents disliked her all the time. In addition, he thought it was better to let her go back first.


    York nodded and said, "Okay, you go back first. I may accompany my parents tonight and have no time to see you. Yesterday, I was too busy to go back home to celebrate the birthday for Eden. Please tell him that I''m sorry and I''ll definitely add another birthday gift for him!"


    Leona nodded and said, "Don''t worry. You should go in now. Your parents are waiting for you."

 Chapter 225 Troubles (Part Two)

    At this time, Arthur Zhao''s voice came from the inside and said: "Miss Ling, you don''t have to go. I also have something to tell you. We are going to have dinner. Would you like to join us?" Then a few people walked out of the office of York, the head of which was Arthur.


    He snorted when he saw them and walked towards the elevator with his chest out.


    When passing by the Secretary, Leona said in a low voice to her and then followed York into the elevator.


    The secretary looked at Leona doubtfully. Why did she ask her to tell the receptionist leave?


    When the Zhao family came to the lobby downstairs, Arthur took a look in the direction of the front desk on purpose, and did not see the receptionist who stopped him just now, who had changed into another person.


    His identity didn''t allow him to dwell on such a trifle. Once again, he looked around gloomily and said, "York, tell them, who am I?"


    York was confused by his father''s words, but he still stood up and said obediently, "Everyone, this is my father. He came from the domestic headquarter today to inspect the operation of the branch company on purpose!"


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, people already heard it from the way Leona addressed them just now. At this moment, they were all very quiet.


    Arthur nodded and said with a gloomy face, "let''s go!"


    They arrived at a very luxurious hotel. Arthur was sitting on the main seat, with his wife on one side and Mr. and Mrs. Shen on the other.


    York sit opposite them. Leona and Joyce sat at both sides.


    In the face of such a scene, Leona felt that it was like a court trial. York and she were the sinners.


    She felt even more restless, especially when they looked at her in the same eyes. She could not help but nervously gripped her hands under the table.


    ted at Arthur, "Mr. Zhao, how do you explain this matter?"


    Arthur became angry because of York, "You, you ungrateful son, are pissing me off! If you didn''t want to be with Joyce, why did you make her pregnant? What on earth did this woman do to you? Why did you do this for her?"


    The room was a total mess. At that moment, York didn''t know what to do. However, he firmly believed that he would not lose Leona no matter what happened.


    He knew the consequences of doing so, but he did not regret for what he did for Leona. All the good things in the world could not be obtained by one person. It was time for him to make a choice.


    Shen''s mother also shouted, "Your Zhao family is bullying us! How dare you ignore the feelings of our family for so many years! If you continue to treat we like this, it will kill Joyce, won''t it?"


    Mrs. Zhao pointed her finger at Leona and said, "You''re a shameless woman. It was because of you that York was sent abroad. Five years ago, the Zhao Group was nearly swallowed by others. What did we owe you in our previous life? Should we make amends like this in my whole life? There are so many men in this world. Why do you just keep harassing our York? "

 Chapter 226 Do You Want Me To Marry You (Part One)

    Joyce stood up quickly, walked around York and directly slapped on Leona''s face.


    With a resounding slap, a red mark appeared on Leona''s face. Joyce pointed at Leona''s nose and screamed, "You are a shameless woman. Why did you destroy the relationship between me and Brother York? I hate you!"


    All of these happened in an instant. Not expecting that Joyce would rush to hit Leona, York pushed her back unconsciously.


    Joyce was wearing high heels. She was pushed to the ground by Leona and cried again.


    "Brother York, this bad woman hit me!" Her elbow was knocked against the feet of a chair nearby and got a bruise.


    "My grandson! How are you, Joyce?" Looking at Joyce who had fallen to the ground, Mrs. Zhao rushed to her in a hurry to check her wound.


    It was not until now that Joyce remembered that she was pregnant. Joyce covered her belly with her hand and cried out, "ah! My baby Brother York, haven''t you seen this bad woman''s true nature? She wants to murder our child!"


    Leona found it hard to defend herself. She didn''t do it on purpose. It was only her subconscious reaction.


    At that moment, Leona quickly stood up and squatted beside Joyce. She said in an embarrassed voice, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to push you. It was you who hit me just now. I was careless..."


    However, no one listened to her explanation at all. Everyone agreed that Leona deliberately asked Joyce to have an abortion. Mrs. Shen gave Leona a slap again.


    "Bitch! Have you ever offended my daughter? You are too bold to hurt her. If she miscarries because of you, I''ll kill you!" Mrs. Shen shouted.


    As if Mrs. Zhao had gone crazy, she pulled Leona''s hair, kept cursing her, and at the same time crackled to Leona''s body.


    York was also worried about Leona, but he had seen it with his own eyes that Leona pushed


    hair and bruises on her face. On the other side, York wanted to approach Leona, but was caught by another woman and was hesitating to stand there.


    Anger bottled up inside Greg. He thought to himself, "Leona, you used to be tough. Why do you keep silent at this moment?


    "Stop!" As he was speaking, Greg rushed into the room in a rage. He reached out one hand to push Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Shen aside, and pulled up Leona who was lying on the ground with the other.


    If it were not because they were both aged women, Greg really wanted to teach them a good lesson.


    "Who are you? Why did you push me?" Sitting on the ground, the two women who were suddenly pushed away shouted at each other at the same time.


    Greg bent over and lifted Leona up. Then he glanced around the room without saying a word and finally fixed her eyes on York.


    As soon as he entered the room, the temperature dropped sharply. There was an obvious anger on his face as she said, "is this how you treat her?"


    "I..." York didn''t know how to explain it to her. It happened so fast that he had no time to react.


    Greg turned around and swept her gaze at the others, and said, "this is my woman!" Then he strode out of the room.

 Chapter 227 Do You Want Me To Marry You (Part Two)

    At this moment, when York looked at their backs, he had mixed feelings. He had seen his mother and Mrs. Shen beating Leona with his own eyes just now, but he did not stand out to protect her.


    It was not that he didn''t see Leona asking for help, but he was worried about the baby in Joyce''s stomach. At the same time, he was angry that Leona pushed her.


    But when Greg was about to take her away, he felt that Leona was taken out of his life, so he ran out quickly and wanted to get her back and explain to her patiently.


    When Arthur saw that York was going after that woman, he shouted aside, "stop!"


    However, at this time, what York only wanted was to take Leona back. He did not listen to his father and continued to run outside.


    "You unfilial son! You are making me mad!" Seeing his son disobedience, Arthur stood up anxiously, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, covering his chest and fell to the ground.


    "Arthur!"


    "Mrs. Zhao!"


    "Uncle Zhao!" All of a sudden, Arthur was surrounded by these people. At this time, as soon as York left the room, he suddenly heard a cry from behind. He turned around and saw his father lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Suddenly, York had no time to chase after Leona but turned around and ran back. Mrs. Zhao quickly took out the medicine from the pocket of Arthur''s shirt, put it into his mouth and then shouted, "call the ambulance!"


    All of a sudden, the room was in a mess again.


    Leona was taken out of the room by Greg. As soon as he came out, Leona struggled and said, "thank you. I can walk myself!"


    However, Greg still kept unmoved. He walked directly to the car parked outside the door, gently put her on the back seat of the car, and then quickly went to the dr


    ense of security, Leona also wanted to have a home. Did she really want to marry?


    Greg was hostile to the marriage from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, marriage was the most unreliable relationship, because either of them could easily destroy a marriage.


    His parents were the best example, for he didn''t want to get married in his life, nor did he want to have a child.


    In his eyes, a child would rather be born to this world if he grew up without parents'' love. And he did not believe that he would love a woman all his life. Therefore, he did not want his child to grow up without father''s love or mother''s love.


    "You want me to marry you?" At the same time, Greg frowned and looked at Leona as usual. She had a big appetite, because if she married him, she could own half of his property.


    But Leona sneered and said, "Mr. Wei, when can you get rid of your narcissistic tendency? Don''t think that you can ignore others'' dignity just because you are rich. I won''t marry you even if you are the only man in the world!"


    After saying that, Leona touched her hair and said again, "thank you for saving me today. You can just put me down here!"

 Chapter 228 I Owe Her (Part One)

    Of course, Greg didn''t listen to Leona and parked the car. Instead, he pressed the accelerator hard and drove towards the hospital.


    "Greg, didn''t you hear me? Hiss! " Said Leona loudly in the back seat. She cried because the wound on the corner of her mouth was pulled too hard.


    Still, Greg kept driving without any reaction, and said in a cold voice, "you need to go to the hospital now!"


    But Leona knew clearly his temper, so she didn''t want to argue with him. After a short while, the car with lights on was parked at the gate of the hospital.


    Greg came to the back door directly, and Leona got out of the car consciously, saying, "I can walk by myself!'' Then she walked forward quickly.


    Sitting behind her, Greg smiled and thought that she couldn''t get rid of her so called insincere character. But it was good. It meant that she was fine, or she wouldn''t have the strength to quarrel with him.


    Leona just suffered minor bruising, and the swollen on her face was obvious. It was okay with just some ointment.


    When she came out with a bag of medicine, Greg was still waiting outside. Taking the medicine from her hand, Greg asked, "Where are you going? I''ll drive you there!"


    Leona shook her head. She was in a mess now and just wanted to find a quiet place.


    Greg also noticed that she was in a bad mood, so she said, "I think you''d better stay in hotel these two days!"


    Hearing that, Leona looked up in surprise. She didn''t know why she should chose to stay in a hotel since she had a home?


    Greg said on purpose, "do you want others to see the wound on your face?"


    Leona got nervous at his words. What did he mean by that? Did he know the existence of Eden? Leona dodged, "I don''t know what you mean!"


    Greg immediately guessed what Leona was worried about, which amused him. He had already known what he wanted to know, and no matter how hard she tried to cover it.


    But since she was willing


    is heart was broken piece by piece, so he quietly left the ward. He felt that his heart seemed to be totally empty.


    Maybe what Greg said was right, he didn''t have the ability to protect Leona at all. Maybe he should really let her go and let her find the real happiness, but he was really not willing to give up so easily.


    He drove the car and arrived at his house without being noticed by anybody. There were shadows in the house and he knew that Leona and Eden were in the house.


    His mind flashed back to the old days when he was in England. Every time he came to England, Eden would stay with him and ask him to buy all kinds of toys he liked. However, Leona was standing beside them and looking at them with a big smile on her face.


    Nevertheless, there would never be such an opportunity like this again. Soft light shone from the window of Leona, but could not shine into his heart.


    Just then, his phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID, it was from Joyce, so he directly hung up and called Leona later. He wanted to explain to her.


    It was a long day, Leona seemed to be quite tired. Noticing her tiredness, Greg said to her, "Go and have a hot bath, and I''ll have someone bring you some clothes. You can rest here these two days, don''t worry about anything else."

 Chapter 229 I Owe Her (Part Two)

    Hearing that, Leona hesitated and took a look at Greg. As soon as he saw that, he immediately understood what she meant. Greg said, "I''ll wait for someone here to bring you some clothes. You can go to take a shower now. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you under such a condition!"


    Hearing Greg''s words, Leona suddenly lowered her head and walked into the bathroom, her face burning. Soon, the running water was heard from the bathroom.


    At this moment, her phone on the table rang. Greg picked it and found it was York. He answered, "what''s up?"


    It was a man''s voice on the other side of the phone, and York recognized it immediately. It was already past ten o''clock in the evening. Leona was sitting together with Greg.


    Instantly, the unbearable fury in York''s heart rose, and he whispered, "Where is Leona? Why is her phone in your hand? Put her on the phone! "


    A smug smile crept onto Greg''s face. He said, "She''s taking a shower. Do you want me to give it to her now?"


    York was so angry that he hung up the phone directly. Is Leona so desperate to go back to Greg? He knew what happened today was really his fault. But he could do nothing to help her under that circumstances. Why couldn''t she understand him?


    After taking a deep breath, York turned the car around and drove towards the hospital.


    Perhaps he shouldn''t blame Leona at all. Seven years ago, she betrayed him, but that was when she had no choice. And this time, he betrayed their promise first. This was God''s punishment for him.


    In Europe, a magnificent ancient castle was surrounded by trees and flowers on both sides of the road.


    On the top floor of the castle, there was a curtain made of glass. The warm sunshine shone on people through the glass, making them look especially warm.


    There was an old man in his sixties, sitting on the othe


    but his gaze was not focused at all, as if space and time were passing through the space and far away.


    He had made a promise that he would try his best to save the company and to make a family for Leona and Eden, but he had failed. For the sake of Leona, he would lose everything, including his company.


    But he was not only York, he was also Arthur''s son and the father of the unborn child in Joyce''s belly. He must be responsible for what he had done.


    But at this moment, he could think of nothing but money that could be given to Leona and her child. He didn''t care if Leona would be with Greg from now on or Leona could bring Eden up by herself.


    At least with that money, she didn''t have to work hard for living anymore, which was the only thing he could do for her.


    The next day, it was sunny and sunny in Britain. It was a sunny day.


    The church was full of people and everything was in peace. There was holy song echoing around the green grass. Many of York''s business friends came and went.


    Flowers and balloons were all over the ground, from the church to the outside, and everyone laughed happily.


    Today was the wedding day of York and Joyce. As long as they got married, they would be a family.

 Chapter 230 Eden Was Kidnapped (Part One)

    The Zhao family and the Shen family had been neighbors for more than ten years. Now they got closer to each other. Arthur and Mr. Shen were talking about business affairs. Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen came to the lounge where Joyce was doing makeup.


    Mrs. Shen held Mrs. Zhao''s hand and said, "Joyce is going to Zhao family. I hope you can care more about her. Be more tolerant."


    Mrs. Zhao was also happy and said, "We are a family now. It''s my good fortune that York could marry such a good girl. How can it be tolerant?"


    When the sun had risen in the morning, Hanni came into Eden''s room and grabbed his ear, shouting, "Eden, wake up, lazy piggy. We need to go to school!"


    Originally, Leona had asked Janie to take care of Eden for a few days, but Janie had to work overtime so she could only ask for the help of Hanni.


    "Just a little bit more sleep. Mommy isn''t at home. It''s okay to be late for a whole day." Eden mumbled, rubbing his drowsy eyes


    Hanni crossed over his chest, he raised his head and said, "No, you can''t. If you don''t get up now, I will tell your mommy. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can see your mommy tonight!"


    As soon as Eden heard that Leona would come back at night, he got excited. He had been separated from his mother for a few days, and he missed her a lot. He got up quickly and rushed to the bathroom to wash up, like a small firecracker.


    Looking at Eden with satisfaction, Hanni said, "In order to reward you for being so obedient today, I will take you to eat KFC, and then we go to school, okay?"


    "That''s because you are too lazy. You didn''t get up early to cook breakfast. Don''t flatter me." said Eden in the bathroom.


    Hanni rolled his eyes and combed his hair in front of the mirror. He said, "Humph, you brat. It''s good that you know it. Why did you have to say it? If it weren''t for you, I would have been sleeping now. Hurry up, or we would be trul


    dashed out.


    Although it was past work hours, it was downtown and the road was full of pedestrians. Two men in black suit rushed over and knocked down several passers-by.


    "What?"


    "Ouch! That hurts! Who''s that? Why did you bump into me?" It was in a mess now.


    A man in black suit took out a gun from his pocket, and fired two shots in a row. At the same time, he shouted, "Get down, everyone! Don''t move. I will kill him!" At that moment, all people knelt down with hands on the heads.


    Hearing the gunshot, Hanni couldn''t help but shiver with fear, with his hands over his head and squatting on the ground.


    Then the two rapidly rushed to their side. One of them quickly picked up Eden in his arms, and the other covered for him.


    As soon as Hanni saw that Eden had been taken away, he called out in anxiety all of a sudden, "Why are you taking Eden? Put him down, now!"


    Bang, a gunshot rang out and hit the ground in front of Hanni. Hanni was so frightened that he fell to the ground all of a sudden. At this time, two men in black suits had quickly sat in a black car in the distance with Eden and left the scene with the drive.


    All this happened in an instant so fast that no one had time to react. When the black car left, everyone left here in a mess.

 Chapter 231 Eden Was Kidnapped (Part Two)

    Hanni''s face turned pale with fright. After a long time, he managed to get up from the ground. ''oh no!'' he thought to himself, ''I sent Eden to the kindergarten, but he just lost him. What should I do to explain this to Leona?''


    He thought he should tell Leona immediately. Then he took out his phone and called her.


    Leona got up early in the morning. After she freshened up, she kept sitting there and looking out of the window blankly.


    She had basically finished her work in Yuanhua advertising company, and could hardly go to the company. She didn''t know what to do when she suddenly had time off.


    It was an especially special day today. Last night, Joyce called and said that it was the wedding day for her and York. And Joyce was so kind to Ask her to attend their wedding.


    Joyce was challenging Leona, declaring that she would win in the end. But it didn''t matter to Leona at all.


    York was going to get married, which meant that he would live out of her life for the rest of his life. Although she had thought that she could accept his marriage before, she didn''t mind that.


    But now she finally knew that she still cared about it from the bottom of her heart. Once she hated it most to be a third party in other people''s marriage. Her mother played such a role, and this was also the fate of her miserable life.


    Not only that, but also Eden would bear the disgrace of being an illegitimate child. She didn''t want Eden to be involved in such an embarrassing identity again.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, Leona sighed softly. What was to be gone was to be left in the past. In the future, what she had to do was to carefully bring up Eden. As for other matters, that didn''t matter!


    When she was in a daze, a sudden ringtone scared her. She looked for her cell phone in her bag for a long time. Finally, she found it.


    She saw it was a phone call from Hanni. "Hello, Hanni what? You mean Eden was kidnap


    sed her head to look at Hanni and said, "we''re going to York Zhao''s wedding!"''


    Hanni was in a dilemma. He knew that the engagement between Leona and York had been cancelled. In the past few days, he and Janie tried their best to avoid bringing up York in front of Leona, in order not to make her sad.


    At the moment, Eden was lost. It was not appropriate for Leona to go to York''s wedding. In a fluster, he said, "but I think we still..."


    However, at this moment, Leona grabbed the key in his hand and ran to the car not far away.


    The bride''s wedding dress was long on the ground. This was the new dress that Arthur asked his assistant to work overtime to make. Although it was produced in a short time, it could be seen that it was designed by a famous designer.


    The church was quiet. Except for the sound of the wedding march, no one spoke in the house, and everyone was looking at the bride coming from the other end of the red carpet.


    At this time, Joyce''s father supported his daughter with his hands and came to York. They stood in front of the priest and listened to the announcement of the wedding ceremony by the priest. He said, "Mrs. Shen, I am asking whether you will bear birth, age, sickness and death Protect him all the time?"


    Joyce said happily, "I do!"

 Chapter 232 Two Hundred Million Pound Of Ransom (Part One)

    Before Hanni reacted, Leona had already sat in the car and drove away.


    It was not until this moment that Hanni came to his senses. He quickly followed her and shouted, "Leona, come back! You haven''t got your driver''s license. It''s very dangerous to go on the road like this!"


    When the police heard the scream of Hanni beside, they looked in his direction. Hanni quickly shut up. It was already in chaos now, so he could not make any more trouble. Then he took a taxi to follow her.


    The vicar continued to announce the wedding vows, "Mr. York Zhao, would you marry Miss Shen for the sake of her health?"


    After reading, he fixed his eyes on York. As long as he finished saying yes, the wedding could be finished. However, York frowned tightly, lowered his head and looked at the ground without saying a word.


    The vicar asked again, "Mr. Zhao, would you like to marry Miss Shen?"


    However, York still kept silent, which made Arthur, Mrs. Zhao and Shen Couple anxious. They had waited for the day for five years and now they could do nothing wrong.


    The guests around also looked at York, but he still didn''t speak. Beside him, Joyce, looking at York with an embarrassed face, anxiously whispered to him, "brother York, say something. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    "I..." After a long while, York finally raised his head. His eyes were flashing with endless struggle. He knew that everyone was waiting for him to say the three words, but he seemed to be caught in the throat and could not say them out.


    At this moment, a person rushed into the church and shouted, "wait!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked towards the new couple, and they saw Leona standing there, out of breath.


    At the same time, York and Joyce turned around to look for her. A trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, and York cried out excitedly, "Leona!"


    so ran to the stage and protected their daughter in the middle. Mrs. Shen said seriously, "Miss Ling, you should be responsible for what you just said. My daughter stayed with me and her mother-in-law in the past few days. She had no time to kidnap your child. Besides, she was going to marry York. Why would she kidnap your child? This is my daughter''s wedding. If you don''t leave, I don''t mind calling the police to sue you for slander!"


    Mrs. Zhao walked over and said, "Yes. Joyce has been with us these days. She doesn''t have time to go out alone. It''s useless to look for your child. We''d better find another way! Maybe you have hooked up with another man and his wife scared you because she was unhappy!"


    York broke free from Joyce and rushed to the direction of Leona. He said anxiously, "Leona, don''t worry. Tell me what happened. How could Eden disappear?"


    "Leona!" Then, a man ran into the house, who was wearing a white bikini. Hanni followed Leona here.


    At this time, he ran quickly to the people around and said, "I''m sorry, we did not mean to interrupt your wedding, but there are reasons, please understand! Leona, let''s go. The police will take care of everything!" Then he dragged Leona out of the room.

 Chapter 233 Two Hundred Million Pound Of Ransom (Part Two)

    "Right, we haven''t figured it out yet, but you are throwing a tantrum here. Get out of here. Our wedding is not over yet!" Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Zhao looked at Leona contemptuously and wanted to throw her out immediately.


    Leona''s mobile phone rang again. Right now, Leona paid much attention to the ringtone. She afraid that if the kidnapper called her and she couldn''t answer the phone, she had to delay the rescue of Eden.


    So she had been holding her cell phone tightly from the beginning. At this time, she answered the phone with a buzz. There was a strange voice on the other side. It couldn''t be told that it was a man or a woman. It was obvious that the person had used a voice changer.


    "Miss Ling, now your child is in our hands." Someone said on the other end of the line.


    Leona asked, "What do you want? I will give you whatever you want as long as you don''t hurt my baby!"


    "You will give me two hundred million pound and we will let your child go right away. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you call the police, we will kill him directly! I''ll keep you informed of the time and place of the payment. " Then he hung up the phone.


    Leona knew it was her fault, but she had no time to apologize to Joyce at all. The kidnapper said she needed two hundred million to redeem Eden. Where could she find that large sum of money?


    She had only been in England for five years, and she had only been working for two years. She couldn''t afford 20000 either!


    "I''m sorry!" As soon as she finished speaking, Leona hurriedly ran out. Only that man could save Eden. Except for him, who else could afford so much money at the same time?


    "Leona, wait for me..." Then, Hanni chased after her. Without a driving license, he couldn''t let Leona drive around.


    Not to mention that she was


    ccelerator hard and drove like a rocket to Prosperity Company.


    She opened the car door and rushed into the office building of flourishing world. Ignoring the passers-by, Leona rushed to the president''s exclusive elevator and pressed the number of office on.


    All of this happened in an instant. Before even the employees of Prosperity Company could react, the elevator door was closed.


    "What happened? "Isn''t that Angela of Yuanhua advertising company? The commercial for Howard has been finished. Why did she come again?"


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t you know that Angela has a special relationship with Mr. Wei? Mr. Wei once was injured for saving her, but this woman didn''t even look at him. I''m sure they are close to each other, so please inform Mr. Wei''s secretary to go upstairs now!"


    As the elevator didn''t keep on going up, Leona couldn''t wait for the elevator to reach its top all of a sudden. Finally, the elevator stopped and Leona ran directly to the office of Greg.


    On the other side, Greg''s secretary was informed of Leona''s arriving earlier, but before she could respond, Leona had already rushed out and stormed into the CEO''s office. The secretary shouted, "Miss, you..."

 Chapter 234 Come On If You Can (Part One)

    Greg was talking with Wayne in the office. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Both of them looked up and saw Leona rushing in.


    "Miss, you can''t go in. Mr. Wei, this lady..." The secretary who followed in said hastily.


    Greg waved his hand and said, "It''s none of your business. You can go out."


    After the secretary walking out of the office, Leona directly rushed to Greg. She looked at Greg with helplessness in her watery eyes. She said in a quivering voice, "Greg, can you lend me some money?"


    Greg tipped Wayne a wink. Wayne walked over and closed the door. At the same time, he poured a glass of water for Leona and said, "take it easy, Miss Ling. Drink some water first."


    But Leona didn''t look at the cup at all. She directly grabbed the corner of Greg''s clothes and said with a sad face, "I beg you to lend me money. I want two hundred million!"


    Both Wayne and even Greg furrowed his eyebrows. Two hundred million was a large sum of money. Even he himself wouldn''t easily use it, but why did she need so much money?


    Wayne was still mad at Leona as she didn''t want to come to the hospital to see Greg last time when Greg was injured. And now he saw that Leona asked for an exorbitant price, Wayne said scornfully, "Miss Ling, do you think we can print money? I''m afraid even he has a bank, he can''t hold such an exorbitant demand!"


    On hearing that, Greg rolled his eyes at Wayne. Wayne had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. Greg said, "Take it easy. What do you need so much money for?"


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart suddenly became intense. What should she say? ''save my child?''? But she didn''t tell Greg that she was pregnant. If he found out the truth, he would definitely take Eden away.


    No, she didn''t want to be separated from Eden, then she would have no hope to live. With the tears rol


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ount for that man.


    His living expenses were the top in the world, and the cost for a year was not enough for the salary of his employees.


    Besides, the scoundrels should know that the money he took was not enough to hurt Wei Group. The most important thing was that why he would do such thing to Leona''s kid? Did he feel that his feelings for Leona were unusual?


    Now he was just testing him, if he saved that child, would his next goal be Leona? No, he couldn''t let Leona take such a big risk!


    After a while, Greg shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t help you with this! I advise you to call the police. I believe the police can handle it properly!"


    With a disappointed look on her face, Leona continued, "I beg you, please? As long as you promise to save my child, I can do anything for you!"


    But on the other side, Greg remained motionless. Sitting on the edge of the chair, Leona desperately looked at Greg and was drowning in despair. That was Eden''s own father, who didn''t even want to save his own son.


    At last, Leona could only tell Eden''s true identity to Greg and hoped that he could rescue Eden at any cost. She only had one child, so she couldn''t bear to see anything happen to him.

 Chapter 235 Come On If You Can (Part Two)

    With a sad look on her face, Leona said, "That child is your own flesh and blood. I think you don''t know why I suddenly left that year, do you? Five years ago, I found myself pregnant. I was afraid that this child would be killed by you personally as before, so I begged York to take me abroad. I have been taking care of Eden alone for the past five years. Now even if you don''t care about me, can you save your own child?"


    Hearing that, Greg raised his eyebrows and said, "You said that''s my child? Leona, you did everything you could to save him. You have been scheming to leave me since we knew each other. You had the chance to leave because I was fooled by your pretended obedience when York showed up at the right time five years ago. Now you lied to me that he was my child just to save him. I really don''t know what to say about you. But even if you make up a story, you can''t lie to me. I''m sure that the child is your and York''s. As for the reason why you don''t marry each other, the Zhao family won''t allow such a woman like you to be their daughter-in-law. Your child has already called York dad. You actually said that he is my child. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Hearing that, Leona kept stepping back as Greg knew that Eden called York daddy. Then he had known the existence of Eden long ago. The reason why he didn''t take Eden back was that he thought the baby was her and York''s!


    At this moment, Leona didn''t know what to say. ''Why will I tell a lie to him?'' With a sad look on her face, Leona cried out, "No, Eden is indeed your child. If you don''t believe me, I''ll have you have a paternity test."


    Leona had always been afraid that Greg found out that Eden was actually his child, but to make him belie


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ve him. Your life is not worth 200 million either!"


    Sitting on the floor in frustration, Leona knew that Greg didn''t want to take an action. He had been cold-blooded. Even if she died here, it was useless.


    Her eyes were not sincere at the beginning, but later they were filled with hatred. All of a sudden, the previous hatred surged in her heart.


    Greg killed her first child, and her father died for no reason. During the more than two years when they were together, he had done all that to her.


    Now he was going to kill her child. Although he was not the direct murderer, what was the difference between doing so and the murderer?


    Leona wiped away the tears on her face and said in a voice full of hatred, "Greg Wei, I swear to God, as long as I am alive, I will definitely take revenge on you double!"


    Greg still had his back to her and said coldly, "Anytime. There are many people who hate me, but I''m still alive. Come on if you can. I''m afraid you can''t wait anymore."


    Every word he said was like a hammer hammering on her heart, and Leona still stared at Greg. She swore to herself that she would definitely let him pay for it!

 Chapter 236 Golden 24 Hours (Part One)

    Leona stood up and strutted out of Greg''S office, trying to keep her last dignity.


    Wayne asked worriedly as he gazed at Greg. He finally felt relieved a little as he had been nervous since Leona left.


    Greg looked extremely serious as Wayne walked towards him and said, "Mr. Wei, do you think they are plotting against you?"


    Greg nodded and said, "I don''t know yet, but I guess it''s true. I don''t know who did it, but they''re just trying to see if I''ll help or not."


    Wayne continued, "Then what do you think?"


    Greg waved his hand and said, "Don''t get involved in this. Everything is the same as before and don''t give yourself away. I''ll handle it myself."


    "But you will be in great danger!" Wayne said worriedly. He knew that although Greg said that he didn''t care, he couldn''t really sit back and do nothing, because if he did, he would be in a dangerous situation.


    "I don''t care that much. I will try my best not to let them discover us. You go out first!" Greg said and walked into the lounge.


    Wayne opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. He knew once Greg decided to do something, nobody could change it. So he said it in vain.


    "Leona, why are you here? I''ve looked for you for such a long time? The phone call you received just now was from the kidnappers, right? What did he say? Do he want money? " Leona just came out Prosperity Company and met with York and Hanni who were chasing her. York grabbed her hand and asked nervously.


    Before they got here, Hanni had told him what had happened, but when Leona got to the phone, they didn''t hear clearly what the other said. They only saw that she spoke a few words and then ran out in a hurry.


    Leona stared at York desperately but her eyes did not focus on his face but the distance out of her si


    ow you should have a good rest. Leave everything to me, okay?"


    Ding Dong, the sound of doorbell came from outside. Leona looked outside doubtfully, wondering who would come at this time. York directly opened the door, and the man standing outside was none other than John, the lawyer York had entrusted before.


    At this time, John was also surprised to see York. He said, "Mr. Zhao, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be at the wedding now?"


    However, York didn''t have time to explain to him, so he took over the document bag and said, "Let''s talk about it later. Thank you for coming here!"


    After John left, Leona walked over too. She looked at the document bag in York''s hand and was confused. Did York send someone here?


    York then waved the folder in his hand and said, "Leona, Eden can be saved now. We''ll sell all the stuff here at once, and it''ll cost almost 200 million!"


    However, Leona still didn''t get to know the reason. Suddenly, York opened the document bag and said, "All my property, including the domestic head company of Zhao group, the subsidiary company in England, several real estate and immovable property, now we''re going to sell them and raise money!"

 Chapter 237 Golden 24 Hours (Part Two)

    Leona looked at York in a daze, as she couldn''t believe what she had seen was true. Just now, she had thought that she was surely not able to save Eden, and she desperately wanted to die in pain.


    But only for a moment, she had enough money to save Eden''s life. Wait, why did York say that all his property was in that case?


    Hanni also looked at them in a daze. He had known that York loved Leona with his heart and soul, but he did not expect that York could do so for her.


    York has been with him since he knew about the kidnapping. When did he call the lawyer to collect all his property?'' Just preparing this took some time.


    Leona pushed back the document bag handed over by York and said, "York, I can''t do that. I know your intention to do that. But how can you explain it to your family?"


    York smiled, "Leona, these are all yours now. If you don''t believe me, open them!"


    His words made Leona more confused. She opened the file and found that it was written with her name. She looked at York in shock and said in a trembling voice, "York, this is..."


    York smiled, "Before today, I transferred all my property to you. I''m just a pauper. Now you are not going to sell anything I have, but yours. What are you hesitating for? The most important thing is to save Eden. He will be afraid. The earlier we save him, the less dangerous he will be!"


    Leona couldn''t accept this sudden change. She held the document bag in her hand and cried for a while. Her feelings could not be expressed in words.


    Her eyes were full of deep gratitude now. She looked at York Zhao and said tremblingly, "York, I..."


    York put his index finger on Leona''s lips and said softly, "I know


    day he met Leona. Everything should have been fine. If it were not for Leona, they would have perfectly entered the wedding hall and lived a happy life.


    It was all because of Leona. She took away not only York, but also her own happiness.


    At this moment, she was holding a glass of wine in her hand and seemed to see through the orange liquid that Leona smiled a victory in front of her. She drank it up again and muttered, "Leona, I hate you! Why are you here? "


    In the quiet room, the policemen occasionally exchanged a few words with each other, and York was always by her side. He grabbed her hand and sat on the sofa next to Leona. Everyone looked at her cell phone from time to time.


    In the quiet night, Leona''s phone suddenly rang. Everyone turned to the phone and Leona answered it immediately.


    Once again, there came an old voice inside, "You''ll raise money twenty-four hours a day, and I''ll contact you at this time tomorrow!"


    "One day is too short. I can''t raise so much cash in such a short time. Can you give us a few more days?" York grabbed the phone from Leona and bargained with the other.

 Chapter 238 A Cunning Little Thing (Part One)

    Clearly, the person at the other end of the line didn''t expect that it was York who answered the phone. Feeling alarmed, he asked, "who are you? That woman called the police?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m her fiance. We''ve been raising funds as soon as possible under your request. But how do we know whether you have the kid? Besides, whether he is safe or not, I want to hear his voice.


    York was talking with the man on the other side of the phone in a leisurely manner while looking at the police beside him. That police was making a gesture to him, indicating that he should try to stall for time and they were about to track the man''s location.


    Daniel gestured to assure and continued to deal with the man. However, no one had expected that the man would suddenly let out a cold laugh and said, "Cut the crap. If you don''t believe me, just wait to collect his body!" He hung up the phone quickly.


    After he saw that the phone had been hung up, York anxiously looked at the police next to him. However, the police had no choice but to spread out his hands and said with a pity on his face: "This guy is so cunning. We are soon going to track his location, but he suddenly hung up, so we failed in chasing him. It seems that we can only wait until he makes a call again!"


    Another policeman said, "The culprit only give us twenty-four hours. You''d better get the money ready during this period of time. We have to make two preparations in advance to ensure the safety of the hostage!"


    York nodded and said, "Don''t worry. The money will be sent here before noon tomorrow, but I require you to do it after the child is saved. I just want to ensure the child''s safety!"


    "Please trust us. We will do our best!" One of the police said.


    Leona''s heart was gripped by fear. She was afraid that there might be something dangerous happening to Eden. N


    calm in such an emergency, let alone a child. Therefore, Kenneth liked Eden very much. He handed Eden bread and water and said, "kid, are you hungry? Here you are."


    Eden leaned back and kicked the electronic watch to the back of the chair. The cell phone was the one York had bought for him.


    Previously, when he was alone here, Eden took off his watch bit by bit using his mouth. His tender hands and wrists had been rubbed, but he didn''t shed a single tear.


    He knew that if he could escape from it, it would depend on this watch. He believed that his mommy must have called the police. As long as he could call Mommy, the police could easily find his location by searching the signal of the mobile phone.


    However, he had tested many times before, but the signal kept still. The air window over his head didn''t let him see the outside. He guessed that it was because of the confined space.


    At the moment, when he saw a man coming in with the door just open, he was overjoyed. This signal might be able to spread out.


    At this moment, Leona''s mobile phone suddenly rang, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention here. A leader of the police officer quickly came over and said, "quickly, check the location of them!"

 Chapter 239 A Cunning Little Thing (Part Two)

    Sitting on the sofa, Leona was about to fall asleep when her phone rang. She almost jumped up when she heard it. But York was sitting next to her. Before Leona could answer the phone, he snatched it from her hand. It was a call from Eden.


    York answered the phone in a hurry. "Where are you, Eden?"


    Hearing his voice, Leona''s heart sank. Was it from Eden? Then Leona also shouted loudly, "Eden, where the hell are you? Did they beat you? Tell Mommy! "


    However, no one answered. Just as everyone was wondering, some rustling sounds came through faintly. Then, Eden said, "Can you help me open the bottle of water? I want to drink water! "


    Then came another man''s voice, "Well, little guy, you are sensible, otherwise I won''t help you!"


    "Thank you!" Eden said politely again, but apparently not talking to Leona. Immediately, the others realized that it was Eden who called them secretly.


    The detecting instrument was working fast as it searched the signal. Suddenly, a roar came from the other side of the phone, "you asshole! How dare you."


    The signal of the phone paused. The other side of the phone fell into a panic.


    Eden was kicking the watch to the back of a chair. But he forgot one important thing. It flashed during the phone call, and that was where the light came from.


    When Kenneth was opening the bottled water for Eden, he seemed to hear something. He immediately became alert and looked around as if he had heard something.


    All of a sudden, he saw a flashing light behind the chair behind Eden. He strode forward and bent over to pick up the watch behind the chair. As soon as the watch was picked up, he turned his head and stared at Eden ferociously.


    "Bastard, I thought you were clever enough to cooperate with me. But now it seems that I was wrong. You are secretly calling someone. Do you


    ng as we give the money to them, Eden will come back safely. Believe me."


    Although Leona knew that York was right, she still couldn''t calm down. It was because of connection between the mother and son that she felt her heart suddenly tightened, as if someone was pounding her heart with a heavy hammer.


    She knew there must be something wrong with Eden. Others couldn''t understand the feeling, but she knew there was nothing she could do no matter how anxious she was now. She could only nod and keep sobbing.


    In the bar, Joyce was drinking one after another. A lot of alcohol and her depression made her drunk at once.


    She lay prone on the table with her drunk and hazy eyes, and kept pounding the table with one hand, shouting in a rush, "bring me the wine, I want to drink!"


    Two rascals in ragged clothes appeared behind Joyce. They gave each other a look and came behind her.


    A punk reached out and held around Joyce with his arms and whispered in her ear, "little girl, it''s boring to drink alone. Let me keep you company, okay? "


    Although Joyce was drunk, she didn''t lose her consciousness. At this moment, she pushed the man aside wildly and shouted, "Go away, I don''t want you to accompany me!"

 Chapter 240 The First Fight (Part One)

    After drinking six or seven glasses of whisky in a row, the whisky made Hanni feel a little dizzy. Shaking his body, he walked outwards.


    When he passed by a corner, the noise of a woman and two men drew his attention. He looked at them carefully. In the dim neon light, the three were fighting. The girl seemed to be screaming.


    Joyce tried to push Jacob away with strength. However, she was too drunk to do that.


    The two men gathered around Joyce and said to her in an obscene way. They wanted to take her away from here.


    Joyce screamed, "Let me go! I don''t know you at all! I don''t want to go with you!"


    The two men did not care about her call for help at all. It was already very noisy here, and in the middle of the night, a woman was in a bar, so no one paid attention to what happened here.


    Joyce was pulled out of the seat by two men and kept walking outside. Her clothes were in a mess because of her struggle.


    Meanwhile, she was also a little sober. Seeing that she was going to be taken away by the two men, she bit hard.


    "Oh my God Bitch! How dare you bite me? You are so annoying! " He raised his hand and gave a heavy slap on Joyce''s face. She lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    Joyce covered her swollen cheek with her hand and couldn''t help but step back. The two men approached her step by step and she had to shout for help.


    Her scream drowned in the noise. A man raised his hand and swore at her again, trying to hit Joyce.


    Joyce knew that she had met a bad person today, but she was unable to dodge. So she immediately closed her eyes and waited for the beating.


    However, she didn''t feel the pain as she imagined. Instead, a voice rose above her head, "You two big men hit a girl. Don''t you have any shame?"


    Joyce


    . But when Joyce saw the two men opposite dashing at him, she screamed in horror, "ah......" Then she hid herself behind Hanni.


    Hanni had never fought with anyone in his lifetime. Now, he was hit in the face and fell to the ground.


    When the man saw Hanni lying on the ground, he sneered, "what a fool you are? You''d better go back and practice for a few more years!" Then he raised his fist and punched the belly of Hanni.


    The poor Hanni had never fought. This time, he was punched in the head, followed by a punch in his stomach. He almost knelt down in pain.


    Joyce sat behind Hanni and saw they bully Hanni. At that moment, she glanced at a bottle of wine nearby.


    She grabbed a bottle of beer and hit the man who was about to hit Hanni again with the bottle. With a dull sound, the bottle was hit on the head of the man.


    The man suddenly felt that his head was hit by a heavy object which made him dizzy all of a sudden. The scene in front of him also began to spin, and a trace of blood flowed down his forehead.


    "Oh, bitch! How dare you hit my head with a bottle of wine! It''s bleeding! I won''t let you go today!" The man squatted on the ground and whined.

 Chapter 241 The First Fight (Part Two)

    The other man beside him was shocked by the scene in front of him. He came to his companion by instinct and said, "You are bleeding. Shall we go to the hospital?"


    "Fuck the hospital! Catch that bitch! How dare she beat me! I won''t let go of her easily!" The man who was hit on the head shouted.


    The moment she hit him, Joyce was scared and dropped the bottle, trembling back.


    At that moment, Hanni finally woke up. He held up Joyce''s hand and said quickly, "let''s go!" Then he dragged her out of the room.


    "You two bastards, stop!" The uninjured man also ran after them when he saw them running. Behind him was his companion with a bleeding head.


    Hanni and Joyce ran as fast as they could in the night. Hanni looked weak and pretty in appearance, but that was not true.


    In fact, when he was in college, he was the champion of middle-distance running in school, regardless of the speed or endurance.


    On the other side, Joyce held her high heels tightly and ran with her another hand pulled by Hanni.


    Hanni''s hair was usually tied with a rubber ring, which had already been thrown to somewhere in a fight just now.


    His long hair was about to reach his shoulder and was blown by the night wind. It fluttered softly behind his head, making him look more unrestrained.


    Joyce ran behind him and saw everything. At this moment, she felt that she was the princess of snow white and ran in the wind with her prince charming.


    They ran for a long time before they stopped. When they saw no one behind them, they leaned against a pillar behind them and gulped.


    It was dark outside and the stars were sparkling in the sky. Hanni and Joyce looked at each other.


    The wind blew over the cheeks of Hanni, blowing up his soft hair and there was still a


    n, Greg walked around the factory but didn''t find the room which had been locked up. He frowned and wondered if he had mistaken them.


    Instantly Greg denied this thought. He had checked the whole area within ten miles, and according to the sign, Eden was there.


    But he still didn''t know where the room was, so he needed to look for it again. However, after searching for a long time, he didn''t find anywhere to hide.


    The sun was about to rise, and Greg frowned tightly. There wasn''t much time for him to waste. Greg thought he''d better suggest throw out a bite, and let them tell him where Eden was kept!


    Then Greg picked up a stone and threw it inside.


    Click. Although it was not loud, it was obvious in this quiet night.


    James, who was meditating in a chair, opened his eyes immediately and looked around as quickly as an eagle. At this time, Kenneth heard the sound too. He jumped up from the ground and said, "I''ll go to see the little guy!" Then he ran to a corner.


    He walked straight down the stairs and came to the basement in a few strides. When he opened the door, he was relieved to see that the little curled up Eden was still lying in the corner.

 Chapter 242 The Unexpected Night (Part One)

    When Kenneth saw Eden lying in the corner, Eden''s face reddened with laughter, as if he was having a fever.


    But he didn''t care about it. He just wanted the boy to be alive. He turned around and returned.


    Greg finally knew where Eden was. James looked around warily and Greg called out as a cat.


    With a sigh of relief, Kenneth said, "it turns out to be a wild cat. James, you don''t have to be so nervous. No one can find here. When the police find this place, we have already been on vacation in Bali Island!"


    However, James didn''t look as optimistic as Kenneth. After another round of inspection, he shouted at the two guards, "it''s almost dawn. Everyone should cheer up. Doctor Kimpson will come today. As long as we finish this task, we can have a good vacation!"


    All of them woke up and sat around to eat.


    Greg saw all that happening outside, and thought maybe he should figure out a way to separate them so that she could easily save Eden.


    In the basement, hearing the sound that Kenneth had just come in, Eden was awakened. But he didn''t say anything, just lying there still and waiting quietly for what he would do to him.


    After Kenneth getting out of the room, Eden struggled to sit up. His brain was spinning fast. He couldn''t just sit there and wait for death.


    He overheard the conversation between Kenneth and James in the daytime. It seemed that there would be a doctor named Kimpson who was going to do an experiment on him.


    Although he didn''t know what they were going to do to him, he knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing. For the moment, he might be able to escape before the doctor came.


    Because it was the basement, there was no light at all and only a weak light came out from the crack between the door and its frame.


    Eden found his watch nearby, which had been broken by Kenneth. Although it was no lon


    .


    Greg quietly left the place and hid himself at the top of the mountain where he could clearly see all the situation of the abandoned factory below and more.


    Soon he saw that there was a jeep driving towards them from a distance. Greg leaned over and observed it carefully.


    When the first ray of sunshine shone on her face in the morning, Joyce frowned, covered her head with the quilt, turned over and continued to sleep.


    However, her hand suddenly moved, as if her arm was on a man''s body. The thought startled her. Who was on her bed?


    The hangover was almost gone, leaving her a headache after the hangover. She endured the severe headache and opened her eyes. What came into her sight was a refined face.


    Joyce thought herself to be a beautiful woman, but compared with the man in front of her, it was obvious that she was inferior.


    There was no blemish on the man''s smooth face. His soft hair drooped on both sides, and his two long and narrow eyebrows were thick and thick, and there was a thin and moderate mouth under the tall nose.


    What the hell was going on? Joyce tried to recall what happened last night in her mind, but she could only suppress her scream when she covered her mouth with her hands.

 Chapter 243 The Unexpected Night (Part Two)

    She recalled what happened last night. She went out drinking alone and met two bad guys. It was this man who saved her.


    However, yesterday was the first time they met. And they should Joyce quickly lifted the quilt, and there was a dark red on the white sheet. Immediately, she was like a thunderstorm.


    She had actually betrayed Brother York. What if he knew about it? The more she looked at the man in bed, the more she felt familiar. They must have met last night.


    But now, Joyce was totally at a loss. She didn''t have time to think about that. In a panic, she dressed neatly and left here. She hoped that no one knew about this. She was willing to believe that this was just a dream. As long as she woke up from the dream, everything would be fine.


    After left the hotel, Joyce''s heart was still beating violently. She had a revenge in her heart.


    York just didn''t know how to cherish her and played the same act as he did five years ago for Leona''s sake. Even she was tired of this.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Joyce''s heart seemed to be gouged out by a knife. She constantly recalled the ruthless back of York when he left.


    At the same time, some fragments of last night ran through her mind from time to time. Maybe he had done something sorry to her, then why couldn''t she? Otherwise, the world would be so unfair.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. After all, York had thought that they had been together for a long time. If he found that she was still the first time after they got married, then the previous lie would be blown.


    She had to forget what happened last night as soon as possible. Now she wanted to see York right away to calm herself down.


    She dialed York''s number but no one answered it after a long while. It was in the morning. He


    er bang! The jeep without any manpower control rushed down the mountain in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! There were several loud sounds in a row. The jeep rolled and fell off the cliff. Then, an explosive sound came.


    Rising a huge mushroom cloud from the bottom of the cliff, the whole jeep and the two people inside were all buried in the fire.


    Greg watched all this coldly, and then turned and disappeared in the forest again. The whole process only took a few seconds.


    As time went by, York was with Leona. He knew that his father would soon find out that he had sold his company. Therefore, he had set his phone to mute mode.


    It was the most critical moment. If nothing went wrong, John would have brought all the cash with him before noon. Now he could only sit here quietly with Leona waiting for the kidnapper''s call.


    Joyce came to the company of York Zhao. As soon as she entered, she sensed a nervous atmosphere. All the employees sat there solemnly, and they were whispering to each other.


    Looking at people coming in and out, Joyce grabbed an employee passing by and asked, "where is Mr. Zhao?"


    "Mr. Zhao is not the boss of this company anymore. The owner of this company has changed."

 Chapter 244 Saving Eden (Part One)

    "Bullshit! That''s impossible! How did York sell the company? You must be lying to me! " Joyce didn''t believe what he said and ran directly to the president''s exclusive elevator. She wanted to ask York personally what had happened.


    It was two days ago that Shen group had infused a large amount of money into Zhao group. Now that Zhao group was suddenly sold, Shen group''s money was in vain.


    Joyce came to the CEO''s office on the top floor, where she saw a blonde foreigner shaking hands with a middle-aged man!


    "From now on, this place belongs to the Wei Group!" Joyce heard what the foreigner said clearly.


    In York''s office, John stood opposite to a middle-aged man and said, "All the contracts have been signed. Now, all of them belong to Sino-America Company. We will go to the notarization office. All the procedures will come into effect!"


    Just now, they had already signed an agreement to sell the Zhao group to the other side, which also included several houses and a large number of stocks and stock exchange. These were all the properties of York.


    Joyce shook her head as she couldn''t believe what they just said. How could York do that? Then what about the Shen group?


    Then Joyce rushed in and stood in front of John and the middle-aged man. "Are you selling Zhao Group just now?"


    John nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Zhao entrusted me to take full charge of his business and sell all his property. Oh no, to be exact, all these belong to Miss Ling. Because Mr. Zhao has transferred all his property to Miss Ling!"


    Joyce opened her eyes wide and cried out, "no way! You must be lying! I don''t believe you! I''m going to find Uncle Arthur!" Then she took out her phone and dialed Arthur''s number.


    In order to prevent John and the middle-aged man from leaving, Joyce directly blocked the door. As she quickly told the situation to Arthur, she said to the crowd, "I warn you, no one is allowed


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ind to do it in person.


    At this time, the police officer who was responsible for the tracking signal stared at the tracker and suddenly said, "We found it. The kidnappers are in the western suburb!"


    The head of the police officer who was in charge of this action said, "The caller is in the west, but he asked us to go to the east suburb. Apparently, they are hiding their true position. I think this group should be divided into two teams. One is responsible for getting the money, the other is in charge of guarding the hostages. Now in order to make sure that everything goes as they said, the present people are divided into two groups, one group to pay the ransom and the other to search the western suburb!"


    The police made a quick arrangement, and after discussion, they finally decided to let York take the money to pay the ransom, and let Leona wait at home.


    However, Leona could not wait at home at all. She grabbed the hand of the police chief and said, "please let me go with you, okay? I promise I''ll listen to you. I just want to follow you!"


    The superintendent finally looked at Leona and said, "well, you go to the western suburbs with us, but you have to follow our orders, or all the previous efforts will be wasted once the hostage is in danger."

 Chapter 245 Saving Eden (Part Two)

    Leona nodded desperately. In the end, all of them were divided into two groups and moved forward separately.


    Kenneth whistled and shook his head. When he was about to put on his pants, suddenly, Greg popped out from nowhere.


    He covered Kenneth''s mouth with one hand to prevent him from screaming, and cut his throat with the dagger with the other hand. He did all this in less than two seconds.


    Gently, he dragged the dead body of Kenneth to a nearby forest and covered it with a dead leaf. Then he dried the blood on the dagger on it, and then he walked towards the factory again.


    "Kenneth, where have you been?" James shouted as he hadn''t seen Kenneth come back for a long time. He didn''t know that his accomplices had been killed by Greg.


    At that moment, Greg was hiding outside the door. As long as the last one was out there, he could deal with it easily. So he gritted his teeth again and reached out to take out the gun from behind.


    Greg aimed at James with his gun, making a very low sound. Then he opened the insurance.


    Although it was a low voice, James immediately became alert and took out a pistol from his back.


    This pistol was made in Italy. It was named 92F f shaped pistol and had a high degree of precision. After finishing it, James threw himself into the iron bucket beside the pistol without hesitation.


    Hiding himself in the metal barrel, James quickly raised the gun and pulled the trigger in the direction of the previous bullets.


    Bang! A few gunshots echoed. As soon as he fired, Greg lowered his head and the bullet hit the windowsill above him. All of a sudden, a cloud of dust fell over him.


    As soon as this wave of spears passed, Greg raised his head a little and saw James aimed at him and fired several more times.


    Greg pressed down and ran towards the basement, where Eden was locked


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    here he stood, he saw Greg Wei sitting on the corner of the room, who was putting a finger on his mouth, indicating Eden not to make a sound.


    Although Eden was only five years old, and he had never seen the man in front of him, and the man was wearing a mask, only his eyes and mouth could be seen.


    However, Eden believed him inexplicably. He nodded and wondered who the uncle was. Was there really a batman in the world?


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out now, I''ll kill him. One, two, three..." James shouted again.


    As soon as the word was spoken, a bullet rushed out of the gun and flew in the direction of Eden.


    On seeing that Eden was in danger, Greg kicked the wall behind him with both his feet and pushed himself into the air through the rebound force.


    Then he picked Eden up and rolled over to a corner. During this process, Eden didn''t cry like any other kids. Instead, he just silently looked at Greg who rescued him.


    Greg put Eden behind him and covered his left arm immediately. During the process of saving Eden, that bullet hit his left arm and the blood quickly wet his clothes.


    Seeing that the man was still alive, James pulled the trigger again, but there was a crack in his gun.

 Chapter 246 30 Urgent Hours (Part One)

    As the blood trickled down from Greg''s arm, Eden said with great care, "you got hurt!"


    Greg waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, don''t talk!"


    He heard the sound from James'' gun just now, and now he knew that there was no more bullets in his gun, so he had to subdue James before James could change his gun again.


    Otherwise, after James had changed his gun, neither he nor Eden could find a way out alive. He told Eden, "you stay here and don''t move, I''ll come back and save you!"


    As soon as he said that, Greg sprang out of the room all of a sudden, and at the same time, a military thorn appeared in his hand, which was carved with a curve to hold enemy''s blood.


    Greg shook his hands and aimed at James


    With two hundred million cash, York put the leather suitcase into the third trash can at the foot of the eastern suburbs according to their demand. After finishing all this, he left quickly.


    Not long after he left, a car rushed in. After it arrived here, someone took out a box in the trash can and got on the car again and drove away. The policemen soon followed it.


    The man in the car sensed that something was wrong. Stepping on the gas abruptly, he took out his phone and called James.


    James jerked his head to avoid the bullet and quickly took out the bullet to install the gun. At this time, Greg''s foot was approaching him.


    With a crack, Greg kicked away James'' gun and they tussled with each other.


    Bang! Bang! A sound of a fist hitting a man''s body could be heard. As a result, James punched Greg on his stomach, while Greg hit James on the chest instead.


    On the other hand, Evan was watching the fight between Greg and James. His eyes gleaming with excitement. At this moment, he had forgotten all the dangers around the villa. Ever since he was a little boy, Eden had taken that uncle with a mask as his idol.


    As agile as Greg was, he hadn''t fully recovered from the wound


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Seeing what Greg was doing, Eden didn''t know what he planned. All of a sudden, he saw that Greg stabbed the dagger into his left arm, and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Gritting his teeth, Greg dug out the bullet he had left there with a dagger. His clothes were soaked with blood, which was horrible to see by Eden.


    Eden knew that there was nothing he could do to help. So he came to Greg and carefully wiped the sweat off his forehead with a sleeve.


    On the other side, Greg looked at Eden with a pale face and asked, "Hey, buddy, are you scared?"


    Eden shook his head and said, "No! Do you feel pain?" Eden looked at Greg''s badly mutilated left arm and said worriedly.


    "This pain is nothing. If a man can''t resist this pain, then he doesn''t deserve to be called a man!" Greg uncovered the bullets that he had just dug out and vented the rest of it on his wounds.


    Then he lit all the pills with the lighter. With a hiss, a smoke came out of his left arm at once, followed by a smell of burning.


    "Wow!" It hurt so much that Greg shivered and passed out.


    After a while, Greg woke up again. Seeing that Eden was looking at him with concern, Greg smiled weakly and said, "Hey, now the police are here. I''ll take you upstairs, and you can go home."

 Chapter 247 30 Urgent Hours (Part Two)

    However, as if Eden didn''t hear what he said, his big eyes were full of admiration for Greg. He said, "my name is Eden, but you haven''t told me your name."


    Greg smiled and said, "you can call me batman." He couldn''t expose his identity. If he told Eden, then Leona would know.


    At first, he thought that Eden was a kid and was easy to fool. However, instead, with a disdainful look on his face, Eden tilted her head and asked, "Do you think I''m a kid? And you lied to me that you were a batman. And... "


    Greg looked at him sideways and thought, ''isn''t he a kid? Eden behaved like an adult, which made Greg have a strange feeling.


    The sound of police siren was getting closer and closer from the distance. Looking at the night, Greg said, "all right, that''s it. You go up first!"


    But Eden stood still and asked, "What about you? Besides, you haven''t told me your name yet. Can we meet again in the future?"


    Greg had a headache because he had lost too much blood and he felt dizzy.


    Time was running out, so Greg said, "Just call me uncle batman. I still have something to do, and you go upstairs yourself. We''ll have chance to meet again in the future! Hurry up! Remember, do not let anyone know my existence, or we will never be able to meet again!"


    As soon as Greg said it, he exerted all his strength to push Eden forward and saw him running towards the top of the mountain. Finally, Greg breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t leave at once. Instead, he hid in a dark corner and saw that a woman rushed out from the crowd and embraced Eden, weeping ceaselessly. It was exactly Leona.


    At this moment, she was thrilled to see her son finally came back, stumbled on the ground and covered with mud with his small face.


    Holding the little body and listening to his heartbeat, Leona''s previous nervous nerves suddenly relaxed.


    She held h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lls were flying in the air, and finally swallowed by the thick flame. It was like countless colorful letitias releasing the last moment of life.


    The policemen who followed behind looked at each other in speechless despair. Originally, they wanted to get back the ransom, which was the only way to reduce the loss of the victim''s family. However, now that the victim even lost all his money, it was unavoidable for them to lose money!


    At this time, York did not consider these problems at all. He had already arrived at the western suburbs in a police car. When he saw that Leona and Eden finally met, he was relieved.


    A smile of relief finally appeared on the face of York. He walked towards them and directly held both of them in his arms. He felt relieved.


    Eden was sent to the hospital, he still needed to do a more thorough examination. Leona was worried about her son and followed there. And York stayed by her side all the time.


    Sitting on the edge of a huge rock, Greg smiled with relief until he saw everyone was gone.


    He struggled to take out a pack of cigarettes from his chest and lit it. It was already late at night. The mountain was as dark as ink, and only see a little star fire waggling could be seen here.

 Chapter 248 Unexpected Meeting (Part One)

    In the middle of the night, Wayne was restless like a cat on a hot pan. Greg had been missing for a day and a night, and he knew Greg must have gone to save Eden.


    Wayne originally wanted to follow Greg, but Greg didn''t agree. Greg only asked him to deal with everything in the company and at the same time, allowing no one to know his whereabouts.


    He knew it was right, so that Greg could do it secretly, but at the same time, he was worried that it was too dangerous.


    When Wayne was lost in his mind, a black shadow suddenly jumped in from the window, which shocked Wayne. It was more accurate to say that the black shadow directly fell in than to jump in.


    Wayne ran to the man and unmasked him. It was Greg. Wayne saw Greg''s face was as pale as a dead man and his brows were furrowed. There was blood all over his body.


    "Mr. Wei, wake up! How did you get hurt so badly? I''ll call and send you to the hospital right away! " Wayne panicked and tried to make a phone call.


    At this time, a hand grabbed his wrist and said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t take me to the hospital. You just need to simply deal with it!"


    "But..." Wayne was scared out of his wits and looked at Greg. He could only bind up the wound simply.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Bind up my wound. I can''t go into the hospital now!" Greg said as he forced himself to stay sober.


    Wayne knew that he was right. As a matter of fact, it was not a good idea to go to the hospital. Because all his efforts would be in vain then.


    Wayne quickly found gauze and disinfectant and helped to clean up the wound on Greg''s body. In fact, except for the gunshot wound, the rest of the injury looked shocking, but it was all minor bruises.


    Although the bullet wound had been treated, it still needed to be disinfected to prevent from infection.


    As a result, Wayne couldn''t deal with Greg


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in an uproar. Facing the continuous questioning from the Shen family, Arthur finally broke out. He said directly, "if you have the ability, you can sue me. Anyway, I''m old and it''s no big deal if I stay in jail for several years!"


    Seeing that it could not solve the problem in this way, Mrs. Zhao said, "Well, we''ll talk about it after getting in touch with York. I believe that he has a reason to do so. It''s not useful for us to keep fighting!"


    Sitting next to them, Joyce looked at the scene of two families quarreling with each other. It had happened like this every day in the past few days, which made her feel numb.


    Now she stood up and walked out. Since that night, she often recalled the scene when she had woken up that morning.


    The man''s face kept lingering in her mind. She did not remember much about what happened last night, but the moment he appeared to rescue her, it was always deeply imprinted in her heart.


    She had a sense of safety on him. As if as long as he was by his side, even if the sky fell, he would not hesitate to hold it for her, which she had never felt before.


    Joyce just saw him for once that night and even forgot the way they went to the hotel. Let alone the phone number of the man.

 Chapter 249 Unexpected Meeting (Part Two)

    Joyce knew she shouldn''t do that. After all, she was still York''s nominal fiancee, and even though York had gone bankrupt, she still didn''t give up on marrying him.


    Since her childhood, marrying Brother York was her biggest dream and this would not change because of anyone or anything.


    At this moment, she walked outside and unwittingly came to the bar where they met before. The dim light was still on and numerous men and women were dancing on the noisy dancing floor.


    Sitting alone at the place where she sat that day, Joyce was looking forward to the reunion!


    Although she knew it was not right to do so, Joyce still held a glimmer of hope in her heart. She knew that this was like an opium poppy, making her unable to stop.


    In the past two days, Hanni also had some worries about his gains and losses. That night, he had experienced several new things in his life.


    It was the first time he drank too much, fought with others and woke up in the same bed with a girl!


    In his heart, only when he met someone who really loved him could he go to that step. However, that night everything was out of control.


    But he didn''t feel remorseful. On the contrary, he often thought of her melancholy eyes and the red stain on the bed sheet. He knew that she was an innocent good girl.


    But pitifully, after waking up in the morning, he had no trace of her. For a while, Hanni felt empty in his heart.


    Right then, he took out a pearl earring from his pocket. It was her earring. Since that day, he had kept it in his pocket. Maybe one day when they could meet again, he could return the Pearl Earring to her personally.


    At the sight of a pearl earring in Hanni''s hand and he was not himself, Janie leaned over and whispered in his ear, "Wipe your saliva. By the way, are you in love recently? Look at the smile


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    walking towards her. His eyes were more charming than when he was asleep.


    Joyce didn''t know what to say. That night made their relationship a little awkward. Would he come to her? What would he say?


    Feeling uneasy, she lowered her head and pretended to focus on tasting the wine in front of her.


    A Pearl Earring appeared in front of Joyce and immediately drew her attention. It was a magnetic voice, "Hi, miss, your thing is lost!"


    Joyce couldn''t pretend not to see him. When she left the hotel that day, she found that she had lost one of her earrings. It turned out that he found it.


    At this moment, she took over the earrings in a hurry and said, "thank you!"


    Looking at Joyce''s shy face, the alcohol encouraged Hanni and he smiled and asked, "is that all? In order to express gratitude, do you mind if I invite you for a drink?"


    Joyce had been looking forward to meeting him again, so now she nodded shyly at his words.


    Hanni passed a glass of Blue Spirit and said, "The whisky is too strong for a girl. I think this suits you better. Do you mind that I make the decision for you?"


    Under the blue liquid, it was orange. Joyce took it and had a sip. "It tastes good. Thank you," she said.

 Chapter 250 Public Pursuit Of You (Part One)

    "My name is Raymond Luo, but I like being called ME Hanni. Nice to meet you!" Hanni Stretched out his hand.


    Joyce looked up and said, "My name is Joyce Shen. Thank you for saving me that day!" Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered what they had experienced that night, and her face turned red again.


    Looking at her shy look, Hanni''s heart flipped, and they began to talk passionately.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they found that they had a striking similarity and shared a lot of interests. At the same time, they shared the same thought on many questions. For a time, they had a feeling of meeting each other too late.


    "How about taking a ride?" Suggested Hanni.


    "Okay, I also want to take a ride!" Joyce blushed. But her initial shyness was gone. After half a night''s talk, she had already taken Hanni as her best friend. So when she heard the request, she readily agreed.


    Then they left the bar. Hanni drove on the streets all the way. Although it was late at night, it was still full of people in some places.


    The car soon arrived at a park. They got out of the car and then went to the gate. Under the sunroof, they could clearly see the big and round moon as well as the breeze from time to time.


    It was quiet around. Staring at Joyce, Hanni''s eyes suddenly glowed with affection, as if there was a sea in it and Joyce would be absorbed in it.


    Although Joyce was a little flustered, she knew what Hanni meant in her heart. She knew that she should refuse him, but there was a voice in her heart asking her to go up.


    "Joyce......" Hanni murmured and gradually moved to the direction of Joyce.


    Joyce struggled in her heart. On one hand, she wanted to refuse him, but on the other hand, she wanted to accept him. She was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Unexpectedly, Hanni came to her. He raised his head and kissed her on the forehead. Then he returned to the seat.


    He sat back in the chair


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    kindness, her loveliness, and everything about her were all in his heart. He wasn''t willing to lose her just like that.


    And Hanni knew that she was with him for the first time. Considering this, he had to be responsible for her.


    There was one thing that Hanni hadn''t been able to figure out for quite a while. A woman who was about to step into the wedding hall was supposed to be a woman with a happy smile, instead of the one who always had a faint sadness in her eyes.


    Hanni said, "But you are only engaged. You still have other options as long as you are not married. You can dislike me, but you can''t reject my love. I can feel that you are not happy. So please give me a chance. At least let''s have a try, so that I can prove that I am the one who brings you happiness! "


    The persistence of the Hanni let Joyce''s tears run down. How nice it would be if York could treat her in this way! He might have said those words, but only to Leona.


    When Joyce thought about it, she hesitated again. Hanni didn''t force her to make a choice. Instead, he said considerately, "I''ll drive you back to have a rest!"


    At night, Joyce tossed and turned in bed. The moments Hanni saying love to her flashed back in her mind. She stretched out her hand and saw the engagement ring on her left hand.

 Chapter 251 Public Pursuit Of You (Part Two)

    Her heart sank. She knew that York must be with Leona and her son now. The gap between them was too big.


    One was Hanni who was crazily pursuing her and the other was York who had known her since childhood. Would she choose to live her life with the one she loved, or choose to live her life with the one who loved her? Joyce was in a dilemma.


    In the morning, when Joyce just woke up, the doorbell rang. She wondered who it was.


    She opened the door. It was Hanni in a white casual wear, with a big bouquet of roses in his hand. Hanni stood in front of the door and smiled brightly. "Hi, today is weekend. I don''t need to go to work. May I have the honor to invite you for an outing?"


    Hanni knew that Joyce was getting married, but her fiance wasn''t with her. Now it was the perfect time for his moves, and if he succeeded, he would win her back.


    Joyce hadn''t thought it was a Hanni. Now she was living in the same hotel with her parents and York''s parents, and their rooms were not far from her room.


    It would be better if her parents saw it. But if Uncle Arthur saw it, she didn''t know how to explain it!


    Joyce pulled Hanni into the room in a panic and asked nervously, "what are you doing here? What if others see us?"


    However, Hanni didn''t seem to care about that at all. He said, "so what? I''m pursuing you openly. I don''t care if your fiance is here or not! What a nice day! Why don''t you come with me to the countryside? "


    Joyce looked at the time and knew that her mother would come to ask her to have dinner later. She had to ask Hanni to leave first.


    Just when she was thinking about it, there was a strong knock on the door. Joyce''s mother''s voice sounded outside, "Joyce, are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs to have dinner!"


    Joyce was scared out of her wits and quickly said, "Mommy, I''m not hungry. I d


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    to her mother.


    She thought for a while and said, "You go downstairs and wait in the car. I change my clothes and go downstairs to look for you!" She couldn''t go out with him at the risk of being found.


    Twenty minutes later, Joyce left the hotel quickly. She looked around and found nobody was looking at her. Then she ran towards the car which stopped across the road.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Shen went out of the hotel and saw Joyce getting in a car and leaving. She gave a thoughtful look.


    In the blink of an eye, York had been staying with Leona and her son for half a month. On that day, the doctor finally announced that Eden could be discharged from the hospital.


    While silently helping Leona pack up her things, York also furrowed his eyebrows. Although he had been smiling happily every day these days, he couldn''t pretend it when they were not watching.


    Behind him, there was a mess, and now their father must have known that he had sold the Zhao group. What kind of situation he would face after returning home?


    Besides, there were also the shares of the Shen Group in it. The most troublesome thing for him was his wedding with Joyce. He didn''t know if she would still be determined to marry him.

 Chapter 252 Please Forgive Me (Part One)

    After leaving the hospital, York went back home with Leona and Eden. At night, after Leona coaxed Eden to sleep, she came to the living room.


    A soap opera was playing on the TV in the living room. At this time, York was standing on the balcony, looking at the night sky. Nobody knew what he was thinking.


    Leona came to stand by his side. Although he hadn''t told her these days, she knew what he was thinking about!


    She put her hands on his and asked, "are you worried about your family? What are you going to do next? "


    Although in the past few days, York had been avoiding talking about this, and every time she brought it up, he was quick to change the topic, which they had to face.


    Looking at Leona, York put his arm around her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. It''s okay. I can decide what I should do and it''s none of your business."


    "But your family..." Leona knew that York was only comforting her. If it was not so easy to solve, he would not have to worry about it here.


    "Trust me. I actually hoped that the Shen family would take it out on me. Then they wouldn''t force me to marry Joyce. Then we can get married fair and square. But you have to suffer a lot because of me!" Said York opportunistically.


    It was what he thought. He knew that Mr. and Mrs. Shen would try to prevent him from marrying Joyce.


    But it was hard to say about Joyce and the most important thing was that she had the baby of Zhao family. This gave him a headache.


    Leona was not as optimistic as he was, but no matter what would happen in the end, she would always be on the side of York, to face the future difficulties with him.


    If York had to marry Joyce, she would be that secret woman forever. She put her head on his shoulder and said, "I don''t care if I would live a hard life or live a hap


    broke to the ground, and blood flowed down York''s head.


    "You silly boy, why didn''t you dodge your father''s punch! It''s bleeding! " With worry written all over her face, Mrs. Zhao quickly took out a towel and covered the wound on his head.


    Then she turned to Arthur and glared at him, "you old fool! How could you be so cruel to your son? If anything happens to our son, I''ll kill you!"


    The sight of the blood on his son''s head made Arthur''s heart ache. But he couldn''t take that. He had to get a reasonable explanation from York.


    He pointed at Mrs. Zhao and said, "You spoiled him. He has squandered all the Zhao family''s properties, and even the Zhao Group I have set up with great effort for my whole life. How dare he come back! Tell me, why did you take the money? Did you give it to that woman? How could I have such a son like you? Go and get all the money back for me right now, and bring back my Zhao group, or you won''t come to see me again!"


    Looking at her son''s face covered with blood, Mrs. Zhao said with tears, "York, tell us the truth. Why did you take that money? Your dad has worked so hard on it for his entire life. How can you do this to him? She even added some sobs.

 Chapter 253 Please Forgive Me (Part Two)

    Suddenly, seeing his parents'' sad look, York felt distressed and bowed his head. "Leona''s child is kidnapped and the other party requires 200 million pound. If she doesn''t pay the ransom, then they will kill the hostage. I have to pay the ransom!"


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her son in surprise and said, "So you gave her so much money. Didn''t she stay with the CEO of the Wei Group all the time? That''s her child! That should also be Greg''s. He should pay the ransom. Why should you be the one? No way. I need to talk to Greg!"


    York blocked his father''s way and said, "She''s been looking for him, but he doesn''t want to pay!"


    His mother trembled with anger. She pointed at York and yelled, "The Wei Group can afford that money. As Greg refused to pay, he must think the child wasn''t his. God knew that during that period, that woman hadn''t been with any other man. Otherwise, with the Wei Group''s fortune, it would be much easier to pay two hundred million. You shouldn''t be a hero. Now Zhao Group was gone. What do you think we should do now?"


    Hearing that his mother slandered Leona, York immediately said, "No. Mommy, don''t talk nonsense. Leona is not like that."


    Mrs. Zhao pointed at Arthur and said, "Look at your good son. He still stands by that woman even now. I really don''t know what tricks that woman has played on him to make him unable to think about mommy and daddy."


    Arthur waved his hand, "Well, it''s useless to say that now. Today you''re back, and you must have a plan in your mind. Tell me what you''re going to do next, and how do you plan to explain to the Shen family?"


    Looking at his father, York said, "I''ve made up my mind. Even if Zhao group has gone for the time being, I''m still studying business management and finance at the University. I hope with my strength, I can build a new Zhao Group in a few year


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ght was the last time she liked, because after Hanni sent her back to the hotel, she was alone. She wanted to see the sky lit up as soon as possible. Then she could see Hanni.


    The joyful laughters from the streets and lanes were the happiest things for Joyce.


    In the coffee shop, Joyce was having a cup of coffee with Hanni. But when they came out of the shopping mall, the latter had bought her a lot of things.


    She looked at the Hanni in surprise. They had known each other for more than half a month, and Hanni had spent at least more than a hundred thousand dollars on her.


    He is just a designer of a small advertising company. How could he have so much money? Besides, the things he gave her were all valuable, including the clothes he wore. He also had a good taste.


    Sometimes she didn''t want to be treated like this and struggled to pay the bill. However, Hanni said seriously, "it doesn''t make sense to let a woman pay." Eventually, he paid the bill.


    It made Joyce more embarrassed. Sitting opposite her, Hanni stirred coffee and put the dessert in front of him on Joyce''s plate.


    Hanni said, "Later, we will go to the luxury store. I saw a perfume there last time. It must be very suitable for you!"

 Chapter 254 Difficult Choice (Part One)

    Joyce was about to say that it was enough for them to take a walk. She didn''t want him to think she was that kind of girl. "I..."


    The phone rang at this time. Joyce smiled sheepishly and said, "I''m sorry, I have to answer the phone!"


    Then she took out his phone. It was her mother, "Hello, Mommy..."


    As Hanni enjoyed his coffee, Joyce''s face turned dark. After Joyce hanging up the phone, Hanni asked with concern, "What happened?"


    The question brought Joyce back to her senses. With a rattled expression, Joyce answered, "nothing. I''m leaving." Then she stood up in a hurry. Coffee stained her dress as she was hit by the coffee.


    Hanni took out a piece of tissue in a hurry to help her wipe the sweat off. Then he said, "wait a minute!" Then he rushed to the car and took out the clothes he bought for her. "You can change into this!" he said to Joyce.


    Joyce went back to the hotel with a lot of clothes and other gifts. Just a moment ago, her mother told her that York came back.


    When Joyce heard the news, a complex emotion emerged in her heart. She couldn''t even tell herself whether she really wanted to see York or not.


    She went back to her room to put her clothes away before going to her parents'' room. At that time, York and his family were already there.


    Mr. Shen said, "Now the two kids are at home, let''s discuss what we should do next."


    In fact, only Mr. Shen and Arthur were involved in the discussion, while the words of others did not count at all.


    Mr. Shen had already received Wayne''s suggestion. He had to help the two family to unite by marriage, or the next goal of the Wei group was the Shen group.


    With the Wei Group''s strength, it was easy to destroy the Shen group. In order to keep the company and this family, Mr. Shen must do this.


    And now that Joyce was


    lking about. You''re my sweetheart and I''ve been pregnant for ten months to give birth to you. No one knows you better than me. You have had a great time these days, which is all in Mommy''s eyes. In fact, it is much easier for a woman to find a man who loves her than a man she loves. You are the only baby in our family. I don''t want to see you unhappy. As for what you are going to do, you should think it twice."


    Her mother''s words inspired Joyce. To be honest, she also had a strong feeling about Hanni. But she had always wanted to marry Brother York since her childhood. Now it was a little difficult for her to change.


    Looking at her mother''s kind face, who was the person she trusted most, Joyce decided to tell her mother the truth.


    So she told her mother how she met with Hanni and, of course, she skipped over their relationship. Mrs. Shen nodded her head and said, "It seems that the boy is a good boy. Show him to me someday and I''ll tell your father about him.


    After Shen''s mother left, Joyce felt much more relaxed. Before the presence of Hanni, she thought that she would definitely marry Brother York. Even if she knew that he didn''t love her, she was still willing to stay with him.

 Chapter 255 Difficult Choice (Part Two)

    But the appearance of Hanni made her feel a different life. She didn''t want to live in such a humble way to ask for York''s pity. She couldn''t live with him after getting along with Hanni for more than half a month.


    After Mrs. Shen went back to her room, she talked about it with her father. Hearing this, her father thumped the table and shouted angrily, "Nonsense! How could she change it so easily? It was she who was so desperate to marry York before. Now it''s not her say. I won''t let it happen. She must marry York. There''s no need to discuss!"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t expect that her husband would be like this. Joyce was the apple of their eye. He was unwilling to say loudly before. How could he change so much?


    Mrs. Shen said in a hurry, "Are you out of your mind? It is my daughter''s wishful thinking. Can''t you see it? I know York doesn''t love her at all. Now, she finally accepted the fact. As her parents, we should fulfill her wish!"


    Mr. Shen glanced at his wife and snorted, "Anyway, I have decided. She must marry York!"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t expect her husband to be so decisive, so she got angry and said in a tough tone, "I said no!"


    Seeing that his wife was really angry, Mr. Shen sighed, "you don''t know, now we have to marry into Zhao family..." Mr. Shen then told everything to his wife.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen also frowned. She finally understood why her husband had to be married to Zhao family. But how should she talk to her daughter in this situation?


    When her mother told Joyce about this, Joyce collapsed on the bed and cried out loudly. It was all her fault. If she hadn''t insisted on marrying Brother York, she wouldn''t make such a mess.


    But it was useless to say that now. Mrs. Shen touched her smooth hair gently and said, "It is Well, if you really don''t want to do that, that''s fine. Even if


    hey would cross each other only because time had deviated from the original track. Now they would both come back to their own lives, so they were destined to become passers-by in each other''s life.


    Finally, the phone didn''t ring anymore. Joyce took it and sent a message to Hanni, saying, "let''s break up!"


    When she sent the message, she felt like her heart had been emptied.


    When Hanni returned home, he kept calling Joyce, but it was still unanswered. He wondered whether she didn''t take her phone with her.


    Half an hour later, when he was about to call her again, he saw the message from her, saying to break up. Hanni knew that something must be wrong. It was a serious problem.


    In fact, when they had been in the coffee shop in the daytime, Joyce''s expression changed after she received the phone call. He should have noticed it at that time.


    Hanni couldn''t wait any longer. Getting changed, he drove out and the car roared towards the hotel Joyce had lived in.


    Standing under the hotel, he saw clearly that the light in Joyce''s room was off. Hanni kept calling, but no one answered.


    At last, Hanni had no choice but to send a message to Joyce. "I''m under your hotel. Let''s talk face to face, okay?"

 Chapter 256 Dont Be Bothered About That (Part One)

    Joyce ran to the window quickly and saw Hanni standing next to his car and looking at her.


    Joyce covered her mouth with her hand, tears welling up in her eyes. She turned around and tried to run toward the door, but she stopped after a few steps.


    Since the thing was over, there was no need to continue the entanglement. Let them be strangers!


    Hanni was waiting for HER. He believed that Joyce must have seen his message and that he wouldn''t leave if she didn''t get down. He would figure it out anyway.


    Hanni sent Joyce another message, it read, "I love you. No matter what happens, I will always love you. I will wait for you here until you agree to see me."


    Indeed, Hanni leaned on the car. He stood there still with his hands crossed in front of his chest and his head kept a posture of looking up all the time.


    He believed that Joyce must be hiding behind the curtain and looking at him. If she still had feelings for him, Joyce would not allow him to wait.


    More than an hour passed, and Joyce saw the message from Hanni. He stood outside and she stood beside the window with him. They looked at each other from the window, but Hanni didn''t know that Joyce was also looking at him.


    It was raining outside. Britain was a rainy country, and at midnight, the cold rain hit Hanni, drenching his clothes in no time.


    However, Hanni didn''t intend to get into the car. He still stubbornly stood there, letting the rain hit his face and body. He was being stubborn with Joyce.


    In the room, Joyce looked at Hanni standing alone in the rain. She was heartbroken, and tears blurred her eyes.


    She couldn''t stand Hanni being in the rain. She pushed the door open and dashed towards the gate!


    Standing in the rain, Hanni couldn''t help trembling. It was late autumn. His clothes had already been wet by the cold rain, and the wind made his lips blue.


    When he was


    r. When she went back, she would ask her mommy to move away from the hotel they had stayed in. In this way, Hanni would not be able to find her.


    After coming back from his parents'' home, York directly came to the place where Leona lived. Now that he lost his company, he had more time to take care of them.


    Furthermore, York had already begun to prepare his studio. A studio didn''t cost him much money, so all he needed to do was to rent a small room.


    Leona had quit her job from Yuanhua, so she could not wait to go back to the company. But recently, Hanni was not in good condition. He was too busy to spare time. Therefore, he called to say that he had something to deal with.


    Only Janie knew something about him. At this time, Leona, York and Janie were tidying up the newly rented place. Although it was not big, it was still their own company.


    York had established a company in England before and he was well connected. Therefore, he was the CEO. Leona, Janie and the disappearing Hanni were the designers.


    At this time, while cleaning the table, Janie said to Leona, "Hanni might have a girlfriend. One day, I saw him look at a Pearl Earring obsessively. Then he called me and said that he finally saw the owner of the earring..."

 Chapter 257 Dont Be Bothered About That (Part Two)

    Hearing that, Leona said happily at once, "really? I''m so glad to hear that. We''ve been worried about him for a long time, and I''ve been wondering if he doesn''t like girls. I''m really looking forward to seeing his girlfriend! "


    Hearing that, York just walked into the room with a stack of documents in his arms. When he heard that Hanni had got a girlfriend, he immediately said, "that''s a good thing. Call him right away and let him pay the bill!"


    Janie smiled, "That''s great. Let''s have a big meal after picking up Eden tonight!" Then she took out her phone and called Hanni.


    At this time, Hanni drove the car to the hotel where Joyce lived. Since he woke up at noon, Joyce disappeared again. Her phone was powered off and she never called him back.


    When he arrived at the hotel she lived in, he was told that Joyce had checked out. She disappeared from his life completely after that night when they slept together.


    She disappeared without a trace, as if she had never appeared.


    Hanni was crazily searching for her, but it was impossible to find her. He knew that she came to England only to find her fiance, and even the hotel was just for temporary.


    Now he stood alone on the crowded street and looked at the people coming and going, feeling very lonely, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    The puzzled Hanni kept showing up in the bar where they had met, but Joyce never appeared. He went back to the places they had been and imagined they could meet again.


    However, the miracle did not appear. At this time, the mobile phone rang. When Hanni saw that it was the call from Janie, he heard her voice on the other end of the phone. "Hanni, you haven''t seen us for a whole day. Have you been so busy with dating that you have forgotten us? Since we have known each other for many years, we decide to give you


    satisfied with it!"


    Hearing her words, Ethan shook her hand and said, "that''s enough? You are really a piece of work. I haven''t fulfilled my promise yet. I will give you a big house and a better life except... "


    There were many things he could give her except a marriage. At least for the time being, it had been a regret in his heart.


    Leona put her hand on his mouth gently, shook her head and said, "I don''t need that. As long as we are happy, why should I care about what other people think?"


    York put her hand close to his mouth and said firmly, "Leona, you are the only woman in my heart in my life, and you are my wife in my heart!" After saying that, they looked at each other with a smile. The atmosphere became warm in the small car. Standing on the field of the kindergarten, Greg bought it to make contact with Eden.


    At this time, the present was with the new boss. He pointed to the children playing far away and all kinds of facilities to introduce.


    On the other side, Greg saw that a boy was standing there, and it was Eden. He was playing with a group of boys.


    All of a sudden, a little boy next to Eden tripped Eden over on purpose, while the other boy directly kicked the ball at Eden''s face.

 Chapter 258 Sacrificed Him For His Son (Part One)

    The president was standing next to Greg. She had noticed that from the very beginning that Greg had been staring at a child. She took a closer look at the boy and found out it was actually Eden.


    According to her experience of checking people over the years, she learned that the new boss had some kind of relationship with the new boss, and she was surprised to find that Eden looked like the new boss to a certain extent.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the new boss was for Eden.


    The new boss frowned when he saw that a football flew over and smashed on Eden''s face. It was time for her to show up.


    At this time, the other three boys on the playground walked over. The leader of the group was holding his arms and said in an arrogant tone, "Eden, don''t think we don''t know that the man you found last time is not your dad. Do you still want to pretend? You are just a poor kid without Daddy!"


    The president saw that Greg''s face was gloomy. She tried to stop the boys and said to them, "you..."


    Greg stopped her and waved his head under the surprising watch of president. Greg signaled that it was okay with it. At the same time, he kept an eye on Eden.


    He knew that it was his son. But he did not expect that Leona, such a stupid woman, could give birth to his child behind his back. It was more than five years later for him to meet his son.


    He didn''t take part in seeing his first tooth come out; he didn''t see Eden''s first walking. He didn''t hear his first word. Eden didn''t even know that he was his own father, and Eden had to call another man daddy.


    Before, Greg had been very resistant to having a baby. The bad memory in his teenager left a shadow in his mind, so he didn''t intend to have a baby at all.


    But as soon as he saw that Eden was actually his son, he got to know how ridiculous he was in the past.


    Like a little sun, Eden flew into


    g could tell that it was painful, but Eden still firmly wiped the blood off his leg and said indifferently, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Looking at his face, which was full of contempt, Greg asked smilingly, "they bullied you? Do you need my help?"


    However, Eden didn''t appreciate his kindness. He continued to wipe the blood away from his leg and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Eden''s coldness meant nothing to Greg. Greg asked, "why didn''t you tell your teacher?"


    As Eden shook the dust off his clothes, he said impatiently, "it''s my own business." Then he turned around and left.


    "You didn''t act nimbly just now. Although your speed was fast enough, your skills were not good. In this case, you won''t win!" Greg said lightly behind him and successfully stopped Eden.


    He turned around and looked at Greg with his chin towards Greg. Although Eden didn''t say anything, his expression clearly showed his words ''how awesome you are then?''


    "When we fight, we first guard the vital parts. In fact, when we don''t have any other defensive weapons, each part of a person''s body can be used as weapons for attack..." Greg suddenly stopped and turned around to walk away.


    At the same time, he smiled. ''You little thing, now you must be hooked.''

 Chapter 259 Sacrificed Him For His Son (Part Two)

    As he expected, Eden''s interest was aroused. Although Eden had never seen this man before, there was an indescribable feeling in him that made him want to be close to the man.


    And he was in a kindergarten now. Even if he went with the man, the man couldn''t do anything to him. Just then, Eden caught up with him quickly and stood in front of Greg, saying, "do you mean every part of a person can be a weapon?"


    Greg nodded his head as he replied. But they had come to the corner and no one noticed them. He looked at Eden and said, "do you want to learn it?"


    Greg had thought that Eden would nod and accept him as his disciple in a hurry. And this was the start up that Greg arranged for the reunion of the father and son.


    Of course, he was not so naive to think that after his absence for five years, Eden would accept him at once. Not to mention that he had a deep relationship with York Zhao. He had to let Eden have a sense of admiration for him first.


    But to her surprise, Eden didn''t buy it at all. He crossed his arms over his chest and cast a scornful look at Greg as he said, "Why should I learn from you? Are you so good?"


    Greg folded his arms across his chest as Eden did. He had to teach Eden a lesson as well, or he would look down upon him.


    Greg waved his hand and Wayne, who was standing behind him, walked over and said, "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?"


    Greg said to Eden, "I''ll let you see whether I am good or not. Wayne, fight with me!"


    "What? Mr. Wei, please don''t be kidding? I''m your secretary. How dare I hit you?" Wayne wanted to tell Greg that since you are good at fighting, the only result for him was being beaten.


    Even if he fought back with all his might, he still couldn''t win over Greg!


    But Greg didn''t hear what he was thinking, and even if he did,


    and cried in his heart, ''little ancestor, please let me go!


    I''m 27 years old now and I''m not married yet. I can''t stand it anymore!


    However, God didn''t hear him. Greg said to Wayne, "do you hear it? Get up! Don''t play dead with me. Let the guy see what''s going on with your two moves!"


    Although Wayne was on the verge of cursing, he didn''t dare to disobey his boss''s order. With a long face, he climbed from the ground and once again pounced on Greg.


    It was a lot more wonderful this time than the previous overarm throw. To cooperate with Greg, Wayne also didn''t want to be beaten too hard, so he took out his best martial arts.


    While the two of them were practicing their martial arts here, Eden, who was watching aside, kept applauding in his heart while his eyes were filled with stars.


    If he could be so powerful, he could directly knock others down to the ground. So he could protect his mommy from being bullied!


    After the fact that Wayne had been knocked over for twenty-seven times, Wayne finally could not stand up. This time, he did not pretend to be weak. He really had no strength.


    He could not help but whine in his heart, "for his son, the boss has sacrificed him.''

 Chapter 260 Accidentally Pregnant (Part One)

    Finally, Greg saw his son look at him with eyes full of admiration. Greg was thrilled and complacent. "Are you satisfied now?" he asked as he looked at Eden.


    Although Eden''s heart was filled with joy, Eden didn''t say anything to praise him. Eden just nodded and said, "Not bad. You are qualified to teach me!"


    Eden was so arrogant that Greg didn''t know what to say. As the CEO of the Wei Group, he was in charge of thousands of employees.


    At this time, he was playing the game of wrestling. And Eden said he was qualified to teach him. His son was more arrogant than him.


    But if Greg kept being led by his son, that would be totally different from his usual self. Eden had already recognized Greg. It was not that easy for Greg to make Eden through his test.


    Greg squatted next to Eden and asked, "what would you plan to do after learning fighting skill?"


    "I need to protect mom. I''m a man, and I need to protect women." Eden declared.


    Greg didn''t expect this answer, and couldn''t help sighing that it was not enough for women to raise children alone. Greg said again, "It''s okay that you want me to teach you, but you have to listen to me and can''t tell anyone the secret between us, not even your mommy. Can you do it?"


    After thinking for a while with his head tilted to one side, Eden finally said, "Of course, we men should keep our promises!"


    Greg smiled again and said, "Okay, from tomorrow on, I''ll teach you fighting skills and I''ve got a fight ring where I can learn more comprehensive fighting techniques. If you take it seriously, I''ll show you!"


    "Okay, deal!" At this time, the school bell rang. As soon as the phone was ringing, Greg looked into the distance and saw that Leona and York were standing at the gate of the kindergarten.


    An unnoticeable smile sprang to Greg''s face, he said to himself, "You''d better be happy for a few more days


    s.


    Sitting in her room, Joyce had lost a lot of weight in the past half month. She used to be weak and now she lost a lot of weight.


    Every day she just sat in the room dully, or stood in front of the window and looked at the endless stream of people outside. Everything was handled by her mother and York''s mother. She was like a puppet doll at the mercy of them.


    Hanni was more silent than before. Now he looked more morose. Although he pretended to be happy every day, everyone could see that he was unhappy. However, Leona and Janie could do nothing about it.


    It was the knot in his heart. No matter how others tried to persuade him, he had to face it by himself. Time was the only thing that would heal his wound.


    Sitting at the table with the parents of the two sides, Joyce had dinner. Since that day, York hadn''t shown up. Every time Arthur called him, he said he was busy.


    In fact, everyone knew that it was just his excuse. Now that the company was sold, what else could he do?


    Every night when nobody was around, Joyce would take out her phone and turn it on. She looked at the messages sent by Hanni one by one, tears streaming down her face. They were all from my beloved Hanni. They were about to end their relationship.

 Chapter 261 Accidentally Pregnant (Part Two)

    At that moment, the sight of the dishes made Joyce stomach flip. She covered her mouth and rushed outside.


    Unknown why, Mrs. Shen followed her out. Tomorrow would be the happy day for her and York. Joyce couldn''t fall ill tonight.


    Mrs. Zhao followed her and came to the washroom. Hearing the constant sound of vomiting, she immediately smiled happily and said to Mrs. Shen, "Joyce has a bad appetite recently. After you get married and go back home, I will cook delicious food for you every day, and they are good for your health!"


    However, it was like a thunderbolt to Mrs. Shen. She was the only one who knew that nothing had happened between Joyce and York. What had happened to Joyce in the past few days?


    As an experienced woman, she naturally knew that it was a fetal reaction in the early stage of pregnancy. But Joyce was not pregnant at all, how could she have a fetal reaction? She had to ask Joyce about it later.


    In the evening, when there were only Mrs. Shen and Joyce in the room, Mrs. Shen looked at her with a serious face and said, "Joyce, tell me the truth. Are you pregnant? Who is the father?"


    Joyce didn''t dare to tell the truth. In fact, she just knew it this morning. These days, when she saw greasy things, she felt nausea. Although she hadn''t been pregnant, she also knew some common sense of nausea.


    In the morning, she tested the pregnancy test paper and got to know that she was pregnant. She had ever stayed with Hanni, and the baby''s father must be him.


    But now she had to marry York. How could she tell the truth? "Nothing. I just had a stomachache these days." Joyce replied.


    Looking at her dodging eyes, Mrs. Shen had a strong feeling that it was not that simple as Joyce said. She said sternly, "Joyce! Don''t you tell me the truth? You can rest assured that no matter what happens, Mommy will always be on your side!"


    Jo


    fe and he didn''t want to marry her. At the same time, Joyce didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The elders of the two families didn''t want to make any more trouble because of the farce before, so they held the wedding ceremony in a simple way.


    At this time, Joyce sat in the lounge. The make-up artist had finished doing her make-up. Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Zhao pushed the door and came in. They felt very sorry for Joyce who was obviously thinner in the mirror.


    Looking at her mother, Joyce managed to make a smile and said, "Mommy, I''m not feeling well. I want to drink milk!"


    Mrs. Shen handed a cup of warm milk to Joyce. Looking at the thick milk inside, Joyce unconsciously wanted to vomit.


    But she tried to hold on. Joyce barely ate because of her pregnancy these days. She didn''t need to go to the hospital because she knew that she was suffering from malnutrition.


    Joyce knew that if she wanted to keep the baby, she had to get enough nutrition to keep herself healthy.


    In the church, there were a few guests on both sides, and the holy Wedding March began.


    York was standing at the end of the red carpet and Hanni was standing behind him. Today, Hanni was the best man of York and was waiting for the bride together with York.

 Chapter 262 The Bride Is Her (Part One)

    On the other side of the red carpet, Joyce stepped on the dazzling red carpet with her father''s company after drinking milk.


    Different from last time, this time she was unusually depressed, without any joy of entering the marriage hall. At this time, she slightly lowered her head and followed her father slowly.


    With every step she took, she felt that she was walking towards the abyss. After today, she was no longer a free person, but York Zhao''s wife. She was not qualified to see Hanni since then.


    Meanwhile, York, who was standing opposite Joyce, was looking at the direction of Joyce. But he didn''t focus on her, he just looked through her. In his eyes, Leona was walking towards him in her wedding dress.


    While in the wedding ceremony, the most astonishing one was Hanni, who was standing behind York Zhao. Seeing the bride walking towards them, all kinds of complex emotions appeared in his eyes.


    It was Joyce who was York''s bride. But he had known York for more than five years and knew that Leona was the only woman in his heart. York loved Leona so much.


    Suddenly, he saw the sadness in Joyce''s eyes. ''Any woman will be heartbroken if she marries a man who doesn''t love her at all, '' he thought.


    Since then, why must she marry to York? The woman he missed so much was right in front of him, but she was going to marry another man.


    If they really loved each other, Hanni would have let them be. However, they do not love each other. Hanni can''t accept that.


    Unconsciously, Hanni called out Joyce''s name. "Joyce, I have tried so hard to find you."


    His voice came to Joyce''s ears, breaking through the heavy Wedding March. When Joyce heard his words, she raised her head in shock and her previous blank expression disappeared.


    She actually saw Hanni, the person who appeared in her dream every night. Why was he standing behind York? And judging from his dressing, he was obviously the bes


    life for the Shen group, no matter how rich she will be. For a woman, the most important thing was to find a man who really loved her.


    Mrs. Shen walked to Joyce and said, "Joyce, I hope you can do it as you like. You don''t need to worry about us. No matter how important the Shen group is, it''s not as important as your life. Don''t hesitate anymore!"


    He said affectionately again, "Joyce, go with me. I know you love me. Don''t lie to yourself. I promise I can bring you happiness!"


    Joyce was completely moved by Hanni''s words. At this moment, Joyce only wanted to be with Hanni. She turned to her father with tearful eyes and said, "Daddy, we are in true love. I hope you can let us go."


    "No way! Your marriage with York has been settled down! It can''t be changed! I won''t agree!" Mrs. Shen was determined. Shen group was the life-time painstaking efforts of his entire life. If Joyce hadn''t married to York, it will be ruined.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her stubborn husband, who didn''t consider her daughter''s happiness at all, and said angrily, "what do you mean? Is your company more important than our daughter? I know your original purpose of building a company is to let Joyce live a better life. But are you going to ruin my daughter''s life because of your business?"

 Chapter 263 The Bride Is Her (Part Two)

    "What Alas! " Mr. Shen was rendered speechless by his wife''s words, his face turning red and pale.


    Through their conversation, Hanni finally understood the reason why Joyce insisted on marrying York. He said to the Shen couple, "if Uncle has any trouble in business, maybe I can help!"


    He knew that although Joyce had broken up with York, it was not easy for him to really own her. It was better to get the approval of her parents, so that they would not stop her from being with him.


    Mr. Shen took a glance at Hanni and snorted. Now he had straightened out his thinking. What could he do even if the Shen group went bankrupt?


    As long as his daughter was happy, he didn''t expect that the young man would be able to help him. After all, the Wei Group didn''t have much opponent in its League.


    At the same time, he also felt that the young man''s tone was somewhat arrogant. He wanted to rub against the young man, and said, "do you have the strength to compete with the Wei group?"


    With a polite smile, Harley said, "maybe I''m not that powerful, but I think the Wei Group will do me a favor if the HIK Group asks for it!"


    Hearing that, Mr. Shen looked at Hanni in confusion. What did he mean by that? That was a big financial group which was as powerful as the Wei group. Did it have anything to do with this young man?


    Seeing the disbelief on Mr. Shen''s face, Hanni explained quickly, "you may know that the CEO of HIK Group is Mr. Luo, and my name is Luo, Raymond Luo, his youngest son. I think it will work if I ask my father to help me talk to Mr. Wei of the Wei Group!"


    As soon as he finished his words, Mr. Shen saw rainbow. He didn''t expect his daughter to be lucky enough to pick up a golden man. So he became happy to see Hanni.


    The whole Shen fa


    y sickness. She''ll be fine in a while!"


    Hearing that, Hanni was relieved. While the Shen family was having a good time, Arthur and his wife, like eggplant which had been hit by frost, stood beside in low spirits.


    It was a heavy blow to Arthur. He stood there and let out a sigh. He didn''t lose hope when the company was sold by York. But now he just couldn''t stop signing.


    York really felt happy for Joyce and Hanni. One of them was his good friend and the other was his childhood playmate whom he regarded as his sister. It was so perfect for them to love each other.


    He walked over and said sincerely, "Hi, Hanni, Hanni. Congratulations!"


    The two looked at York at the same time and had to sigh that fate had played a trick on them, especially Joyce. If she had discovered her love early, she would not have caused such a situation.


    Fortunately, she woke up in time and there was still much she could do. She looked at York with mixed feelings and said sincerely, "thank you, Brother York!"


    York and Hanni looked at each other with a smile. Nothing could be said at this moment. York''s mood was flying. He had to tell the good news to Leona as soon as possible!

 Chapter 264 The Return Of Demon (Part One)

    Leona didn''t expect that the situation would be so dramatic. She was happy for York as well as for Hanni and Joyce.


    She could tell that the yearning and the affection Hanni had to Joyce. Now they havelittle Billy. It was perfect.


    Now, Hanni had been notified his father and the CEO of HIK Group would meet Mr. and Mrs. Shen in person and discuss about their marriage. Both of them were immersed in happiness with smiles every day.


    Hanni was afraid that Joyce would be in danger, so he carefully took care of her, not even allowed her to wear high heels. He wanted to accompany her to go out.


    The Shen couple was relieved to see them so happy. Everything was so perfect.


    Now that York had recovered, she had no reason to refuse his proposal. They began to prepare for the wedding.


    Leona told York that they should just register it. But York was not willing to be so sloppy. He said, "This is our wedding, and it is the only one that we have had in our life. We can''t treat it so simply. You just need to wait to be my bride. I will make everything ready!"


    He had been studying in England for two years, and then he had stayed with Leona for five years. He had a lot of friends and classmates around him.


    This time, unlike the last time, York sent all his close friends the wedding invitations. The wedding can be not that splendid but it must be known to everyone. He wanted to announce to the world that Leona was his wife!


    The wedding ceremony was scheduled for one week later, because York worried that something bad would happen. As far as he was concerned, if he and Leona couldn''t get married officially, he would feel anxious and restless.


    Greg sit in his office. He had gone to the branch company in Europe the other day and heard that Leona was getting married to York. He had to hurry back.


    After he heard the report from his men, he clenched his fist


    is eyes.


    Leona could not help but lean back in horror. Her back was against the cold mirror. She looked terrified. How could he be here?


    On the other side, Greg was looking at Leona. She was showing off her perfect figure in that snow-white wedding dress. She looked so stunning on that dress. As a result, his Adam''s apple rolled a little and his eyes got hotter.


    The enormous pressure coming out of Greg made Leona''s heart almost stop beating, especially when she saw his eyes turn deep. Leona was frightened to look in the direction of the door, and she had to flee from here as soon as possible.


    She had been with Greg for more than two years, and she knew what it meant by that look. Out of instinct, she tried to run away from it.


    This was her wedding, and all York''s friends and family were here. She didn''t want to embarrass York.


    But on the other hand, Greg was getting closer to Leona and he knew what she wanted to do as he directly blocked her way in the door.


    Leona tried her best to calm herself down and asked in a calm voice, "what the hell are you doing?" But her trembling voice betrayed her.


    Greg kept approaching and Leona was cornered to a dressing table where all her cosmetics dropped accidentally on the floor.

 Chapter 265 The Return Of Demon (Part Two)

    Like Satan in the hell, Greg said, "what are you doing? What do you think I''m going to do? You are my woman, but you are going to be with another man. What do you think I will do?"


    His breath sprayed on her face, and the dangerous air enveloped her deeply. Instinctively, Leona stretched out her hand and tried to distance herself from him.


    She tried to be calm and said, "We were over a long time ago, and I don''t owe you anything. I have the right to marry whoever I want. Why should you care about it?"


    However, that force was unbearable to Greg. He leaned forward again. At last, Leona had to turn her head aside and tried not to see him.


    "It''s over? Do you think you have the final say? Do you think I would let you go so easily since you escaped five years ago?" Greg said as if he was a demon, and the voice hit Leona hard in the heart.


    Leona tried to keep calm and said, "We are not in any relationship now. If you don''t leave now, I will scream for help. And I can sue you!"


    Greg sneered and grabbed Leona''s chin with one hand and forced her to look into his eyes. His low voice came again, "We are not in any relationship?" How about my son? I haven''t settled the matter that you asked my son to call York Dad!"


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart skipped a beat again. Did he know who Eden was? No, she would never admit it. After all, Eden was her son, and had nothing to do with him.


    At the moment, Leona glared at Greg and said, "Eden is my son. You have nothing to do with him. His father is York, not you."


    Noticing that she was still quibbling with him, Greg gripped her face so hard that tears nearly came out from her eyes and her face contorted with pain.


    "Stupid woman, do you think you can hide it from me? I''ve already identified that he is my son. So what else do you have to say?" Greg


    here? And he did such thing with Leona right here.


    Her heart was filled with resentment, especially when she saw York running out crazily, she was petrified.


    Sitting on the floor in front of Greg, naked, Janie glared at Leona with her eyes full of hatred, "How could you treat York like that? If something happens to York, I won''t let you go!"


    Then she turned around and quickly caught up with York in the direction he left, shouting, "Brother York..."


    "York You devil, go away!" With an unknown force, Leona broke away from Greg. She had no time to put on her wedding dress, but staggered and ran out of the room as well.


    She kept shouting out loud, "York, it''s not what you see. Please listen to my explanation..." Leona cried while running.


    The floor length wedding dress suddenly tripped her to the ground, and her knees were broken in an instant, bleeding. However, Leona didn''t care about that at all. She stood up again and ran away.


    Sitting in the bride''s lounge, Greg collected himself together and wore a crooked smile on her face. That was exactly what he wanted. Leona was his woman, and no man could have her except him.


    They were meant to be together. This was just the beginning.

 Chapter 266 Sad York (Part One)

    Leona''s heart twitched intensely. She knew that York must have misunderstood what had happened just now. She was forced to do that!


    She had to catch up with York and explain everything to him!


    The people in the church didn''t know what had happened. At first, they heard York''s roar, and then he rushed out.


    Then, it was also Janie who ran out, shouting to York loudly, and then it was Leona who ran out with messy clothes, crying.


    The other three people didn''t know what had happened, but before they could ask what was going on, they all ran out. Everyone followed them and ran out. The place was in a mess.


    York recalled what happened in the bride''s lounge when he ran outside frantically. When he saw that Leona, who was in a mess, was with Greg, he felt as if his world was going to collapse.


    He loved her so much. For her, he could give up the whole world. But why did she do this to him? ''Is he worse than Greg?''


    Tears blurred his eyes. He couldn''t hear a sound of shouting behind him. There was only one thought in his mind that he had to leave here.


    Daniel was really fast. In the blink of an eye, he was on the road outside the church. Now, with tears all over his face, he couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him.


    At the moment York rushed to the road, a Benz car rushed out from nowhere and the driver stepped on the brake at the sight of York.


    However, the car went out because of the inertia. With a squeak, two lines of big brake marks appeared on the back of the car.


    With a loud bang, York was knocked into the car. His body flew high in the air and then fell down more than ten meters away.


    "Brother York..." As Janie saw this, she rushed to York with blood all over his body.


    At this time, a large pool of blood was oozing out of York''s lower body and along his head, the blood flew on his face


    mother get up.


    Sitting on the ground helplessly, Leona had been crying with tears on her face. However, she was not allowed to get any closer to York, no matter how hard she begged.


    The ambulance soon arrived. All the three people of Zhao family were carried to the ambulance.


    Some looked at Leona confusedly. Especially after they heard what Janie said, they almost figured out what happened! They glared at Leona with resentment.


    Leona also wanted to follow the ambulance, but she was blocked outside. No matter how hard she begged, she was not allowed to follow them. She picked up the wedding dress and staggered behind the ambulance.


    After a few steps, she suddenly fell to the ground, watching the ambulance roaring and disappearing from her eyes.


    Here she was left alone, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Her heart was filled with pain. She was a jinx, and would bring bad luck to anyone who was with her.


    Her father''s business was in trouble because of her birth, and now York was in danger because of her. She was a sinner!


    It started to drizzle all of a sudden. The raindrops blurred Leona''s sight. Her face was completely wet, and it was hard to tell whether it was raining or tears.

 Chapter 267 Sad York (Part Two)

    The shocking blood on the ground slowly faded, and soon the rain turned into a heavy rain, and the blood stains were soon washed away, but could not wash away the bloody wound on Leona''s face.


    She had owed York too much in her life. Why did the God punish her like this? Even if there should be a car accident, it should be her instead of York.


    If York couldn''t make it, then she would never forgive herself. Her face turned pale with cold in the rain.


    She would rather die with York if something bad really happened to him.


    Perhaps she shouldn''t have been born in this world. None of the people who had a relationship with her would have a good end. Only when she died could everything end in this world.


    The Benz in the distance ran in the rain towards the direction of Leona. There was a determination in her eyes. Leona stood up and staggered to the car.


    She had lost the courage to live on. The car was approaching. Leona walked ahead blankly.


    A huge sound of brake came through, and the car stopped in front of Leona. The driver was frightened, so he pressed the window down and scolded at her, "if you want to die, don''t be a burden to me..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he was shocked by a figure full of malicious aura behind Leona. The man''s eyes seemed to kill him. He closed the window and drove away.


    Although the car didn''t hit Leona, her foot in high heels became so soft that she sat on the ground again. There was no expression on her face, and nothing could attract her attention.


    An umbrella appeared above her head. Eden stood beside Leona, reaching out his little hand to wipe the tears on her face. He said considerately, "Mommy doesn''t cry!"


    Leona''s eyes slowly fell on Eden. She stared at her son''s worried face and her eyes gradually focused on him.


    She c


    eg put her into the car directly and then got on the car with Eden and left.


    "Mr. Wei, where are we going?" Wayne asked while driving.


    "Go to the villa and call the doctor there." Greg quickly said an order. The villa was bought by him for Leona.


    The car sped toward the villa of Greg. On the way, Leona kept talking by herself, and her face turned abnormal red, "No, listen to me, don''t do this. York, don''t leave me alone, okay?"


    In her dream, however hard she tried to reach out her hand to stop York from bleeding, Leona failed. There seemed to be a transparent door between them, separating them from each other!


    Before York left, his eyes were filled with sadness, anger, unwillingness and all kinds of complicated emotions. They were deeply engraved in Leona''s heart.


    In her dream, she dreamed of the dead Jonson. He looked at her with disgust and said, "You are such a jinx. If it were not for you, how could my company fall into crisis?"


    "Look at you, you are just like your mother. You are all bitches who only know how to seduce other people''s husbands. You are doomed to be a home wrecker!" Her stepmother''s eyes were full of disgust and vicious words constantly filled Leona''s ears.

 Chapter 268 Dont Want To Wake Up (Part One)

    Leona and Eden were brought to Greg''S villa. The gate with carved flowers was carefully carved. There were rockeries, water fountain, various strange flowers and plants in it. There was a big open-air swimming pool in the backyard.


    The car came in slowly. Leona was still in a coma, with an abnormal red face. She kept mumbling, "York Don''t leave me! "


    She called out another man''s name while she was in a coma, which made Greg very uncomfortable. But now that Leona was in a fever, he didn''t want to lose his temper. He could only look at her in silence.


    At this moment, Eden didn''t know what had happened between mom and Uncle Wei. But he could feel that his mommy didn''t like Uncle Wei. He must protect his mommy in his arms.


    On the other side, Greg personally came to the villa with Leona in his arms. The decoration of the villa was as splendid as that of his own villa in China, and it was even more luxurious.


    He directly put her in the big bedroom on the second floor. It was the bedroom that he had prepared for Leona.


    The taste in the room was different from that in his past. Back home, his bedroom was all black, and here was all beige, because he knew that Leona liked it.


    The beige curtains, the big white bed was covered with beige bed sheet, and even the wall was beige, which made the bed seem very warm.


    Gently, he put her on the bed. The doctor had already been there waiting for her. He rushed over to Leona and examined her carefully. After a while, he reported, "Miss Ling is fine. She passed out because she was too worried. But..."


    Looking at the doctor''s hesitant face, Greg said impatiently, "if you have anything to tell me, just say it. Don''t prevaricate."


    "Yes, sir!" The doctor saw that Greg was obviously unhappy, so he immediately said, "But it''s not a problem. It''s the most troublesome problem. She can recover as soon as she is in a good mood!"


    The


    our mommy is in poor health. What she needs most now is to have a good rest. I bought this place for you. You can live here as you like. Besides, I know you are interested in computer. I can hire a top class teacher to teach you and you can even go to the genius class in college. Is that okay?"


    However, Eden wasn''t appreciated at all. With a proud look on his face, he ridiculed, "the genius class? I would have gone there if I wanted. Mommy said that the happiness in the childhood was the most important, so I was still at kindergarten. As for whether we will live here or not, we have to wait until Mommy wakes up!" As soon as he finished speaking, Eden directly went upstairs and returned to Leona''s room, totally ignoring Greg.


    The three of Zhao family were sent to the hospital. On the way, Janie was staying with them all the time. One moment she stood in front of the operating room of York, the next she went to wait at the door of Arthur''s.


    There was nothing wrong with Mrs. Zhao. She was just overstimulated. At this time, she was arranged in the ward.


    Hanni and Joyce also ran to the hospital. In particular, Hanni had asked the hospital to find the best doctor and treated them with the best medicine with the best medicine, with the help of HIK.

 Chapter 269 Dont Want To Wake Up (Part Two)

    At last, all the members of Zhao family came out of the operating room. Although Arthur had a severe heart disease, fortunately, he was rescued in time, and there was nothing serious.


    As for York, he was hit by a car and had several broken bones in his body. Unfortunately, his brain was hit, which caused him to be in a coma.


    What worried Janie the most was that even the doctor said there was little hope for York to wake up. It was very likely that he would keep sleeping for so long. In other words, he would be in a vegetative state now.


    At this time, Janie was sitting beside York''s bed, holding his hand and putting it on her face, full of fatigue on her face.


    It had been three days since York''s car accident. In these three days, Janie took care of him in the hospital, not leaving for even one step.


    Hanni and Joyce told her, "There are the best nursing workers here to take care of York all day long. He will be fine. You should go back and have a good rest."


    However, Janie didn''t hear what they were saying at all. She just stared at York. She felt sad for his affection for Leona. If York wasn''t so infatuated with her, he wouldn''t be in such a situation today.


    At the same time, she hated Leona even more. Since Leona couldn''t let go of Greg, why did she give hope to York again? Didn''t she know that it was more painful for him than killing him?


    Seeing that Janie didn''t listen to him, Hanni had no choice but to pat her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go back with Joyce. Call me if anything happens!"


    Janie nodded her head and didn''t take her eyes off York. Hanni and Joyce could only shake their heads and leave.


    There was only Janie and York who was in a coma in the room. Janie caressed his face and kept talking to


    her, but he did not turn around with his back to her. Hearing that, Leona shouted anxiously, "Is that you, York? Wait for me. It''s so dark here. I don''t want to be alone here! "


    However, York didn''t hear her. He continued to walk forward. Leona tried her best to catch up with him, but she couldn''t catch up with him no matter how hard she tried.


    Seeing that he disappeared little by little, Leona fell into darkness again. Suddenly, her father, Jonson, appeared there. Just like York, he went ahead too, ignoring her call.


    At this moment, she saw a man in front of her all of a sudden. Greg didn''t turn his back to her like York and Jonson, but faced to her.


    With a ruthless smile on his face, Greg walked to Leona step by step. His cold voice was like a demon in the hell, "Leona, you can''t escape. Even if you run to the horizon, I will still seize you back. In this life, you and I are destined to tangle together until we die!"


    "No, get away, I don''t want to see you!" Leona was so frightened that she turned around and tried to run away. However, as if there was a mountain on her leg, she cried out as she saw that Greg was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 270 I Want To See York Zhao (Part One)

    Leona tried her best to run forward, but she was soon caught up by Greg, who swallowed her into darkness all of a sudden.


    "No! Go away! Stay away from me..." As Leona was pulled hard by Greg, she frowned and muttered in a low voice, which was still heard by Greg.


    A look of pleasant surprise flashed across Greg''s face. She finally woke up. If he had known that it would work, he would have done it earlier.


    "Leona, you finally wake up. Open your eyes, don''t sleep anymore!" Greg yelled excitedly and sent for a doctor.


    Frowning, Leona slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she just opened her eyes, she couldn''t stand the dazzling light, so she closed her eyes again. It was not until a while later that she opened her eyes again.


    All she could see was a grain of rice yellow. Where was it? She searched carefully in her mind, but found that she had never seen this place. These decorations were not her home at all.


    A conversation with the doctor was heard beside her. "She''s awake. Can you see if she''s all right?"


    The doctor quickly came to Leona''s side and gave her a general check-up. Then he said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Wei. Miss Ling has recovered, but she is still very weak. She needs to be well healed!"


    Greg? Why was he here? ''where am I?''? It took a while for Leona to realize that it wasn''t like a hospital as she just woke up. ''Was she brought back by Greg?'' she thought.


    Where is Eden? Did he bring Eden here as well? Was the devil hiding Eden away from her?


    Worried and anxious, Leona said in a hoarse voice, "Eden, my child. I want to see him. Where is he?"


    Greg said gently, "rest assured, Eden is sleeping. I''ll bring him to see you as soon as he wakes up. What do you want to eat now? I''ll have someone do it right away!"


    When Leona saw Greg, she still didn''t know what was


    ted, stooped down on the bed and coughed, face red with anger.


    Looking at her expression, Greg felt nervous and said, "York and his family are under the monitoring of the hospital run by HIK Group. It seems that they are invisible to ordinary people."


    Then Leona realized that t wasn''t as she expected. It wasn''t that Greg didn''t want her to see York. Still, she didn''t give up and continued, "Including you? I just want to know if something has happened to York. If it weren''t for me, he and his family wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    Greg sighed and said, "I''ll make you see him after you get better." Then he left the room.


    Soon enough, the door was opened from the outside again. Lina walked in with a bowl of porridge and two dishes. Greg asked her to come here to take care of Leona and her son.


    Lina had lived in Greg''s villa when she was in China. Leona was quite familiar with this woman, so Leona was surprised to see her now.


    When Lina saw Leona, she immediately put on a kind smile and said, "Miss Ling, do you remember me? I''m Lina."


    At the sight of Lina, her previous irritability was gradually relieved, and Leona said with a weak smile, "of course I remember. Lina, why are you here?"

 Chapter 271 I Want To See York Zhao (Part Two)

    Lina smilingly put the porridge and pickles on a small cabinet in front of Leona and said, "Mr. Wei took me here. He said that Miss Ling was not used to being taken care of by others and you didn''t like the dishes here, so I came. This is the minced pork congee with preserved egg. I made it for you. Have a try. I remember you liked it the most!"


    However, Leona turned her head aside and said, "sorry, Lina. I really can''t eat it!" As long as she and her son stayed here, she didn''t eat anything. She wanted to see if Greg would really let her starve to death here.


    Lina seemed to see through Leona. She sighed and said, "Mrs. Ling, you don''t have to do this. In fact, Mr. Wei is really kind to you. I''ve followed him for so many years, and I''ve never seen him behave like this for any woman before. In the domestic villas, except for you, no other women has ever lived in!"


    Hearing Lina''s words, Leona sneered in her heart and thought that''s because Greg thought it was troublesome. Besides, with the financial resources of Greg, he couldn''t only have that villa, maybe he arranged other women somewhere else!


    Lina continued, "No more about Mr. Wei. You have to take care of yourself and the baby even for the sake of yourself. Your body belongs to yourself. So what''s the use of doing this? If you got sick, your child will become a person without mother. At that time, how poor this little guy will be."


    Her heart sank at the thought of Eden''s face. What if she couldn''t get better? Leona swore to herself that Greg would bring Eden back to himself. He couldn''t live without another woman, and then the same tragedy would happen to Eden again.


    Besides, if she died, who would take revenge for York? Yes, she must recover as soon as poss


    would take her to see York as long as she recovered, and she didn''t want to live here anymore. It made her feel like she had come back to the past.


    Lina nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll call Mr. Wei now. He must be very happy if he knows that you are finally willing to see him!"


    On the other side, Greg was sitting in his office, reading files piled up in front of him when his phone suddenly rang. It was from home.


    Soon, Greg answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter?" After a while, Greg put down the phone and walked outside. The news that Leona wanted to see him made him very happy.


    It was the first time she had asked to see him since five years later. He saw his secretary walking towards him with some documents in his hands. "I need to go out now. If you have any important decision, just call me!" Greg said.


    The secretary was startled at the sight of that obvious smile on Greg''s face. It was the first time that he had seen that smile from this boss over the years!


    When Greg rushed back to the villa, Leona was already sitting in the living room waiting for him, with a cup of coffee in her hand. She said, "I''m going to see York!"

 Chapter 272 Being Refused (Part One)

    That was the reason Leona called him. Greg had been smiling all the time, but Leona''s words sent a chill down his face.


    But Leona didn''t seem to be nervous. Instead, she took a sip of coffee and said, "You promised me that. And I don''t want to live here anymore. I''m totally recovered. I want to take Eden home now."


    Greg tried hard to keep his anger under control. Leona was totally different from who she had been five years ago. She was not as timid as she used to be.


    Her attitude changed, which made him happy and a little disappointed. On the one hand, he was glad that Leona finally became angry again. On the other hand, he liked the woman with confidence.


    However, what upset Greg was that Leona didn''t need to depend on him anymore. She could totally live a happy life now.


    Greg moved closer to Leona and said, "Okay, I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he turned around and walked out.


    Greg was soon on the way to the hospital with Leona. When they walked on the corridor of the hospital, Leona had mixed feelings on her mind that she would see York soon.


    Greg brought her directly to the intensive care unit where York was lying on the bed with the bandage covering his head and body. Beside him, Janie was still sitting on the bed and talking to him, "Brother York, uncle and aunt have come to see you. Do you hear that? If you hear me, just open your eyes and look at them. They are so worried about you!"


    As she spoke, Janie''s voice became a little choked. These days she had cried many times, even more than the times she cried during the twenty years she had lived together.


    With the support of Mrs. Zhao, Arthur came to his son and sat down on the bedside. Arthur looked much older than before due to excessive worry and the pain in his body.


    is woman. He could punish her, but not anyone else.


    At this moment, Greg said coldly, "Mrs. Zhao, we just want to see your son''s wound. Don''t be so aggressive, okay?"


    Mrs. Zhao was angrier and on the edge of going crazy. Leona was responsible for why York had become what he was today. But Greg was the man behind all this.


    When York was still in college, York was with Leona. At that time, even though she didn''t like Leona, but York insisted on being with her. They could not strongly oppose it.


    After all, Leona was a good girl then. Leona had no shortcomings except that she was born in a poor family.


    But it was because of Greg that Leona had abandoned York and Zhao Group was in trouble because of her.


    Five years ago, York brought Leona here and raised Greg''s child for five years. Just as York was about to marry Leona, Greg came out and made York like this. Mrs. Zhao could no longer hold back her anger.


    She pointed at Greg and said, "You''re such a bad guy. How did York offend you? How could you hurt him like this? Take this woman with you and get away from this place. This is our place. I don''t need you to pretend to be nice to us. Get out, both of you!"

 Chapter 273 Being Refused (Part Two)

    At this time, when Janie saw the excitement of the two, she quickly comforted them and said, "Uncle, aunt, calm down. York needs to have a good rest. I will let them leave!"


    As she spoke, Janie directly came to Leona and Greg, and said, "You''re not welcome here. You''d better leave now!"


    Of course, Leona didn''t want to leave before she could see York. She didn''t ask for forgiveness form his family, and she didn''t dare to ask him for forgiveness either. All she wanted was to take a look at him in the ward.


    With tearful eyes, Leona begged, "Janie, we have known each other for so many years. Could you please let me see York? I promise you. I just want to see if he''s okay. I''ll leave right away. Please!"


    However, compared with the hatred of Arthur and his wife, Janie was more resentful. She looked at them with her eyes full of resentment and said, "You''d better leave as soon as possible. Brother York doesn''t need your hypocritical look. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security!"


    She hated Leona because it was all because Greg did all this to York. Now seeing that Leona came here with Greg, her heart was filled with hatred.


    It didn''t matter that Greg was rich and powerful. This was the place under the control of HIK. Even if Greg really had power, he couldn''t do anything here. Besides, without Hanni, her family was running a company. So Janie was not afraid of him at all.


    There was a trace of sorrow in Leona''s heart when she saw her former good friend treat her as if they were enemies. She wanted to beg for another favor, hoping that Janie could allow her considering the relationship between them for so many years.


    "Janie, I.." But before Leona could say anything, she was dragged out by Greg. They had to find a solution to t


    her and said, "actually..."


    Before he could say anything, Leona interrupted him and said, "You can leave now. I want to be alone for a while!"


    Greg finally said nothing and turned to leave.


    He knew that Leona wouldn''t listen to him no matter what he said. Now it was time for Eden to leave school, and maybe he should pick up the kid. In this way, Leona wouldn''t take any dangerous action.


    Soon, Greg was driving towards the kindergarten. After his car had just left, a man got out of the car and walked towards the studio in an alley on a street corner.


    He smiled cynically. The height of 1.8 meters showed his strong figure. He was dressed in casual clothes.


    He looked cool and unrestrained with every step he took. He wore a pair of sunglasses, so people who didn''t know him might think that he was a star.


    Right then, he came to the studio and gently pushed the door open. Then he walked in.


    Hearing the door was opened, Leona thought it was Greg, so she asked impatiently, "Why are you still here? I told you I wanted to be alone for a while. Why are you here?"


    But as she turned around, Leona was surprised to see the man. How could he be here?

 Chapter 274 Met Samuel Again (Part One)

    With a surprised look on her face, Leona looked at the man standing in front of her. His face was like a movie star, and his slender figure was perfect.


    His white casual clothes gave him a fatal charm. He was like a poison, which attracted people to get close to him.


    "Samuel? Why are you here?" It had been years since they met last time. They hadn''t seen each other since Zachary was snatched by Greg. It never occurred to Leona that they would meet here.


    Samuel took off his sunglasses, smiled at her and said: "it''s been so many years since we last met, and you still remember me. It makes me moved!"


    Seeing that Leona was still a playboy like before, Leona burst into laughter. The depression she had been feeling these days suddenly disappeared a lot.


    Although she didn''t have a deep relationship with Samuel, they used to be good friends. Moreover, all her other friends had met here in the past few years, except York. Now that she suddenly saw her former friend, she felt close to him.


    Suddenly, Leona broke into a sincere smile and said, "of course I remember. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence! By the way, how did you know I''m here?"


    After all, the door of this studio was not big. If you didn''t pay attention to the door, even if you passed by, you would never notice it.


    Samuel smiled and said, "No, I didn''t know you were here. I followed you all the way from the hospital to here. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Do you mind buying me a cup of coffee? "


    Of course, Leona would not refuse the invitation of her old friend. She said happily, "of course, you can choose anywhere you like. It''s my treat!"


    Samuel shrugged and said: "this is my first time to England, so I''m unfamiliar with this place. You are the host and you should choose the place


    ely true!"


    Seeing that Leona was focusing on what he was talking, Samuel continued, "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, as far as I know, you won''t collude with Greg to deceive York. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Leona was deeply touched by his words. From the day when York was hit, she had been under the accusation of colluding with Greg to murder York.


    But she had made up her mind to spend the rest of her life with York. How could she hurt him? What good is it for me to hurt him?


    York sold all his property to save her child. Even though her conscience was eaten by a dog, she would not hurt him. However, no one believed her.


    Tears gushed out from Leona''s eyes as she choked with sobs, "Thank you for believing me. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who believe that I''m not the one who want to hurt York. I had no choice but to..."


    Leona felt that she had met a trusted friend and told him everything happened that day. Maybe he could help her explain it to the Zhao family.


    Even if she couldn''t, at least she could find someone to talk, which made her feel much better, otherwise it would be easy for her to get sick if she kept holding it!

 Chapter 275 Met Samuel Again (Part Two)

    Samuel kept silent as he listened carefully to what Leona was going to tell him. Then he said, "It''s almost the same as what I guessed. It''s all because of Greg. But I don''t understand why he did that.''


    However, as her eyes gleamed with resentment, all the previous scenes came into her mind, and Leona said: "He is taking revenge on me. He can''t bear to see me own happiness. As long as I am in pain, he will be happy. When he was a child..."


    Leona spoke out all the hatred between her and Greg Wei again. She needed someone to talk to, which might not be able to help, but she needed to voice out all the pain in her heart.


    When she finally finished, she took a deep breath. She felt relieved a lot after speaking out what she had never said to anyone these years.


    Leona said, "I don''t blame him for doing this to me. After all, it was my mommy who made him lose Mommy. But I don''t care how he wants to take revenge on me. Anyway, he shouldn''t have hurt Kristen and you. I''m so sorry for what happened to Zachary. Without me, he wouldn''t have done anything to Zachary.


    Samuel waved his hand and said indifferently, "I''m fine. The bankruptcy of Zachary only means that I wasn''t strong enough at that time. Even if there was no Greg, it couldn''t stand big crisis. You don''t have to blame yourself for it."


    Hearing this, Leona continued, "What''s more, York is the most innocent. In order to save my child, he sacrificed the whole Zhao group, but ended up like this. I''m so sorry for what I have done to York, and it''s also reasonable for his family to hate me. Now I just hope that York will be fine!"


    Looking at her self-condemned face, Samuel waved the spoon in his hand and stirred the coffee in the quilt. A wicked glint fla


    til we completely defeat her. In this way, York will also be relieved, right?"


    As soon as Leona heard his words, her eyes lit up. She was eager to take revenge at any moment. Right now, Samuel had a way to fulfill her wish.


    "Can you really bring him down?" asked Leona anxiously.


    But then Leona seemed a little worried and continued, "But Greg is the owner of the Wei group. I don''t know how powerful the Wei Group is, but I know that he has branches in a lot of countries in southeast, so it''s not easy to defeat him. He is known for his cruel and cold nature in the business world. I am afraid that if your plan fails... "


    Leona was really worried about Samuel. She didn''t mean to exaggerate it. It was just what Greg did. If it wasn''t for her, Samuel wouldn''t have ended up like this!


    Samuel smiled indifferently. Now that he had the courage to come back, he was sure that he was no longer the man who had let others take everything away.


    The most important thing was that he found out Greg''s weakness.


    As long as they cooperated together, Greg''s business empire would be destroyed. Samuel must prove that he was the one who smiled last.

 Chapter 276 Go Into His Company (Part One)

    When Greg brought Eden back from the kindergarten and went back to her studio, Leona was not there.


    Then he took Eden back to the rented house of Leona, but there was no sign that anyone had come back. On thinking of this, Greg became restless. ''Where on earth has she gone?


    "Do you know where your mom usually goes?" Greg asked.


    Eden shook his head. "Mommy seldom goes out. Every day after work, she will pick me up from the kindergarten, and then we will stay at home!"


    "Then what do you usually do?" Greg looked at his son''s chubby face. It was his task to pick up Eden as Leona had been ill these days.


    Greg wanted to build up some relationship with his son so he did this personally.


    Every afternoon, as soon as Eden had finished his work, he took Eden to the club he had specially prepared for his son, in order to practice all kinds of fighting skills. Although Eden still didn''t call him daddy, the relationship between them became stronger than before.


    Greg was happy about this. As this going on, he believed that his son would definitely recognize him from the bottom of his heart. As long as Eden was on his side, it was easier for Leona to surrender.


    Samuel smiled and said, "You can rest assured. Now that I dared to come here, I have made adequate preparations. But it''s not easy to bring Greg down. I need your cooperation."


    Leona looked at him in surprise. Did he ask for her help? Did she hear it right? She knew nothing about business. All she knew was design advertisements. What could she do to help him in this case?


    Samuel continued, "Actually it''s very simple. It all depends on whether you are willing to do it or not. And don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything illegal! You can take time to learn the business. After all, those who don''t have the chance to be born are business geniuses. As


    indergarten in the afternoon, it was time for the kindergarten to be released from school. Obviously, Leona rushed here in a business suit with a stack of resumes in her hands.


    When she saw Greg, she walked over to him and pulled Eden over. "Eden, let''s go home. Remember, don''t hang out with strangers." she said.


    Greg didn''t say anything and just walked behind them. Leona stopped and said, "Sir, could you please stop following us? Or I will call the police!"


    On the other side, Greg sneered and said, "This is not your road, is it? How could you forbid others to walk on it? I chose this way and it''s none of your business. I am willing to walk on this street!"


    Looking at his shameless expression, Leona snorted in anger, turned around and left with her son. On the other hand, Greg was following them closely. He didn''t stop until he saw she and her son arrived at the house.


    Looking at her back, Greg thought that she had resigned from Yuanhua and hadn''t got a job yet.


    But just now he saw that she was wearing a business suit, and in her hand was a resume. Was she looking for a job?


    This silly woman was as stubborn as before. She knew that if she asked, he would give her and her son the best life.

 Chapter 277 Go Into His Company (Part Two)

    He could give her an unlimited credit card. Moreover, if she wanted to work, there were so many companies under the Wei group that she could go wherever she wanted and she could choose any position she wanted.


    However, she just wanted to find a job by herself, so she had to endure some unfairness. Why was she so stubborn? Besides, she has a child, and she doesn''t have a high education. It''s the last thing for a common company to recruit such a girl.


    Greg took out his phone and called Wayne. After a few words with him, Greg hung up the phone and looked up at the window of where she lived. Of course, he needed to take care of his woman and child.


    At this moment, Leona was sitting at home with a computer in front of her. She was typing on it with her fast fingers.


    When Greg returned to the company, Wayne also came in and said, "Mr. Wei, I have done as you asked. I found that Miss Ling was really looking for job resume everywhere!" As he spoke, he handed a file to Greg.


    As soon as Greg read the information, he frowned. All the positions she applied to were the planning department?


    She majored in advertising design, so if she wanted to find a job, she should go to the design department. What did she want to do in the planning department?


    It was impossible for any company to use her with her condition. What the hell was this stupid woman going to do?


    Wayne, who was standing beside them, said, "Mr. Wei, what should we do now?"


    Greg put the pile of data aside, thought for a moment, and said, "Let her go to Turner!" Turner was the newly opened subsidiary company of Greg. Leona didn''t know that it also belonged to the Wei Group, which could make the situation better.


    She could work under his watch and he could rest assured, but she didn''t know that it was his company. She could work at ease.


    Leona was continuing to send her resume. Suddenly, an invitation letter was sent to her


    o smiled and said, "Nice to meet you. My name is Leona!"


    Jessica took a quick glance at the resume in Leona''s hand. When she saw that Leona only got a bachelor''s degree, her enthusiasm was obviously fading away, and she turned to a disdainful expression.


    Turner was a well-known company, and the benefits here were very generous. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so many people who wanted to apply for the position of manager of the planning department.


    Last night, Jessica''s cousin told her that she would definitely be hired by Turner. The recruitment meeting was just a formality.


    There were only two persons for this position, and it was hard to imagine how Leona could compete with so many highly educated people


    Leona was just after Jessica for the interview. A few minutes, it''s Jessica''s turn. Jessica smiled with confidence and then twisted her way into the office. After a while of conversation, Jessica returned to her seat with a confident smile on her face.


    She knew that she had succeeded in the recruitment. At this time, a voice came from the office, "next, Leona!"


    Leona stood up and walked towards the office. Jessica gave her a smile and said, "good luck!"


    Leona nodded and said confidently, "thank you!" Then Leona raised her head and walked inside

 Chapter 278 Outstanding Offer (Part One)

    Leona walked into the office, surrounded by three examiners. The one in the middle was the boss of Turner, and the other two were the HR manager and the planning manager. Of course, Leona didn''t know their identities.


    After sitting down, the manager of the planning department asked, "Miss Ling, have you ever worked in the planning department? Here, you only received a junior college''s degree, and you majored in advertising design. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with our planning department. Do you think you can do this job?"


    Facing the aggressive inquiry of the manager of the planning department, Leona didn''t feel inferior, but smiled confidently, "Although I don''t have a high education, I have a good learning ability. As long as your company gives me a chance, I can prove to you that you made a good choice. Even if I haven''t worked in the planning department, it doesn''t mean that I can''t. After all, no one is born to work. Many things need to be learnt slowly. I believe that I have the ability to... "


    The manager of the planning department interrupted Leona impatiently, "Turner is a big company, unlike those small ones. We need talented people. And we are strict with the new comers. There is no cheater here, and once you are in the company, you must put your effort in the work to make money for the company. We don''t have much time for you, so... "


    Before the manager could finish her sentence, the boss beside her interrupted, "in fact, I admire Miss Ling''s courage very much. You once worked in Yuanhua company and you know how to advertisement design. I advise you to go to the design department, don''t you? It might be more suitable for you there?"


    However, Leona shook her head and said, "No, thanks for your kindness, manager. I came here to apply for the planning department because I want to accept a new challenge, and I want to have a try here!"


    The human resources manager also frowned. It was not only because of Leona''s low education background, but also because she was a single mother.


    to make it normal and Leona could just think that she was hired through a normal procedure


    When he went back to the general manager''s office, he immediately called Wayne. "Hello, is that Ms. Zhang? I am the Li of Turner. I have recruited Leona as you have ordered. What to do next now?"


    Wayne was sitting in the office. Wayne turned on the hands-free on the phone, so that Greg could hear it. Eventually, Greg shook his hands. Wayne understood him and said, "Well done! You just need to assign her work like what you should do."


    After hanging up the phone, the general manager hurried out of the planning department and arranged a desk for Leona. The colleagues around looked at the general manager in surprise.


    After all the arrangements were done, Leona and Jessica went back to their desks. The desks stood on both sides of the rooms, representing the two teams.


    What Jessica didn''t expect was that the person who entered the company with her was this Leona, which was really beyond her expectation.


    Just then, the manager of the planning department came over and said to both Leona and Jessica, "You just entered the company. The first thing you need to do is to be familiar with the history of our company. Now go to the reference room and familiarize yourself with all the history. When you are familiar with it, you can start working!"

 Chapter 279 Outstanding Offer (Part Two)

    Then Leona went to the material room with Jessica and took out a pile of documents, which was the company''s annual performance. They were dazzled by the pile of data.


    Jessica was tall and it would be better for her to carry these things. But Leona was petite and it was difficult for her to walk with the documents.


    Along the way, Jessica looked at Leona who had a hard time on her side and kept thinking about the woman in front of him. What kind of background did she have? Why was she employed?


    Right at this moment, someone shouted, "Jessica, the manager wants to see you in her office." He was referring to the planning manager, who was Jessica''s sister.


    She didn''t think it was a good idea to recruit Leona. But it was the general manager''s decision. She could do nothing. But now Leona worked for her, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    She would like to see if Leona couldn''t do well in the performance then. Turner didn''t want losers. The reason why she climbed to this position today was all because of her own efforts.


    Hearing someone call her name, Jessica looked at the documents in her hands awkwardly. Then she looked around and found that there was only Leona by her side. Jessica quickly showed a bright smile and said, "Miss Ling, the manager is calling me. Please help me take it to the office. Thank you!" After saying that, she put her pile of documents on the top of Leona''s files directly, without asking for her permission.


    "I..." However, Jessica had already left here quickly. It had been really hard for Leona to carry the pile of documents with her. Now, with so many materials in her hands, she could not walk at all.


    "What?" With a clatter, a large pile of documents fell to the ground too. Leona''s ankle hit the corner aside and instantly became red and swollen.


    There were some people passing by in the corridor, but no one stopped to help Leona pi


    first step was difficult to start with. However, it didn''t matter. Since she had made up her mind, she must go all out.


    She wanted everyone to know that she didn''t get this job by pulling strings. As long as she was willing to work hard, she would succeed.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Leona was studying the history of the company. It was very important for her to do her work in the future, especially as she was not good at her major. If there was anyone who could help her with her work, she would need to spend much more time and energy than others.


    Looking at the group of data above, Leona was overwrought. When she was in college, she studied the program of science because she didn''t like math. But now, things were different. She had to deal with those data all day!


    On the other side, there was a big scene at Jessica''s side. Jessica clapped her hands and said, "Hello, everyone. It is my first day to work in the company. I would like to invite you to dinner after work. It''s my treat tonight. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "Great! Thank you, Jessica!" Along with the cheers of the crowd, some people suddenly turned their eyes to Leona. Since Jessica invited her team members to a dinner, Leona should also make the same gesture!

 Chapter 280 A Gifted Son (Part One)

    Looking at the lively and active atmosphere on the other side, Leona thought that she should form an intimate relationship with her employees as soon as possible, so that it would be easier for her to make progress in her future work.


    But if she went out tonight, she had to ask Eden to stay at home. So she was very worried about it. Now it was almost noon, so she could treat everyone with a big lunch.


    Then, like Jessica, Leona clapped her hands and spoke, "Hello, everyone. It''s my first day at work, so I don''t know much about these stuffs. I hope that you can take good care of each other and cooperate well in the future. Would you like to have lunch with me today? Please order whatever you like. It''s my treat!"


    As soon as she finished her words, Leona was left alone in the office. No one paid any attention to her and just left her alone there. For their ignorance, Leona added, "it''s my treat this noon. Please order whatever you want, okay?"


    However, the embarrassing situation continued. Windy frowned and fixed her eyes on her phone. She was waiting for her boyfriend to answer the phone. However, she had been calling him for the whole morning. The man still did not answer. Windy was so angry that she had an impulse to kill him.


    Wendy stared at the phone with resentment and said: "Damn it. If you don''t answer my phone today, I will find someone else!"


    On the other side, John held a document and said, "I have an appointment at noon to meet a client!" Then he stalked off.


    Felic crossed his legs and said coldly, "Jessica invited them to a big dinner tonight. After that, they will definitely go out to have fun. What''s so good about lunch?"


    Instead, Xixi was gentle in nature. She said with hesitation, "Actually, it''s a good thing for manager Ling to invite us to dinner. How about we.." The rest of the sentence was swallowed when Xixi seeing Felic''s sharp eyes.


    Looking at them, Leona''s head was aching. It seemed th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e and then asked some questions about the company. But as a new employee of the company, Xixi didn''t know much about it since she was one month earlier than Leona.


    Nevertheless, all this information had been of great help to Leona. For the whole afternoon, Leona buried herself deeply in the mountain like files. When the off-duty bell rang, Leona felt that her head was about to explode.


    No matter what she saw now, she could see a group of data, which almost drove her crazy.


    When Leona was doing design, she could design new advertising ideas with inspiration, and there was no need to worry about the way that she got along with her colleagues.


    But now, things were different. She would not be the same as before. She only cared about design ignoring the relationship between colleagues. Now she was the supervisor. The most important thing was to let all her subordinates work together.


    Exhausted, with the files she had been reading for the whole afternoon but couldn''t memorize, Leona came to the kindergarten to pick up Eden.


    When the kindergarten''s school bell rang, looking at her son rushing out like a small firecracker, Leona suddenly felt that all her efforts were worth it.


    With a warm smile on his face, she pulled Eden over and asked, "are you naughty today at school?"

 Chapter 281 A Gifted Son (Part Two)

    "No, I didn''t. I''m a good boy. Mommy, what''s that in your arms?" However, he was smart enough to see the document in her hands. He asked confusedly all of a sudden. Mommy seldom brought work back home before.


    Besides, he saw the numbers on it just now. Mommy majored in design and brought back all kinds of documents, which were different from the thing she brought back this time.


    As she held her son''s hand and headed home, Leona explained patiently, "this is Mommy''s new job. Mommy must know them all!"


    Eden tilted his head and said, "But I remember that mommy hates these numbers the most. Why do you choose a job you don''t like?"


    Looking at her son''s innocent little face, Leona felt hard to speak out her plan. How could she explain to her son that she did not like this job, but for the purpose of destroying his father''s company in the future?


    However, Eden didn''t keep asking any more questions. When the mother and the son came back home, Leona went to the kitchen to cook. Instead of going back to his own room, Eden sat in the living room and read the documents that Leona brought back.


    He had a keen interest in numbers and computer since he was a child. Especially, he knew that mommy couldn''t make it. So as her son, how could he not help?


    Sitting behind the pile of documents, Eden was blocked tightly by the piled documents, so that no one could see him.


    Leona prepared the dinner in the kitchen and put it on the table, only to find that the lights in her son''s room were not on. Where had he gone? She shouted, "Eden, where are you? Come out and have dinner!"


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Austin instantly stood up from behind the pile of documents and said, "Mommy, I''m here!"


    Hearing that, Leona had not expected that her son was reading documents in his own company. She pulled a long face and said, "why don''t you go to do your homework, b


    I think you worked overtime last night and maybe haven''t had dinner yet. Here you are!" Then she pushed the lunch box toward John.


    However, John didn''t appreciate her kindness. He pushed the lunch box aside directly. He not only had a bad impression on Leona, but also didn''t have a good impression of the people in this office. He even had no idea what they looked like.


    At this moment, John said coldly, "I don''t need your pretended kindness. Take away your stuff. I warn you to forget what you saw just now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. This is my idea. Don''t try to steal it!"


    Leona did not get angry because of his bad manners. In her opinion, people like him were much easier to get along with. At least, they would not hide their emotions, and they would not like you to express them directly.


    Compared with those who pretended to be good friends even though they hated him in their hearts, John was much safer.


    Leona did not insist. She took her lunch box and sat on her seat. While turning around, she said, "I am not interested in others'' idea. I''ll use my own idea. However, I think your idea is pretty good, but it seems to be only designed for the high-end groups. Your market prospect is bound to be limited!"

 Chapter 282 Darkness In The Office (Part One)

    The sternness on John''s face immediately disappeared when he heard the words of Leona. He had been studying the business plan for the past few days, but he also felt that something was wrong. What Leona had just said had enlightened him.


    He suddenly realized what was wrong. He felt a little embarrassed and looked in the direction of Leona. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he was an introvert and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Leona smiled and said, "You don''t have to thank me. If you really want to express your thanks, all you need to do come to my treat meal!"


    Yesterday she took the initiative to pay for the meal but nobody showed respect, which made Leona very depressed. At this moment, it was just the right time to show it to John and let John know how excessive their behavior was.


    John''s face turned red. He really did not notice these details. He only wanted to make money as soon as possible. As for other things, he did not care at all.


    John thought for a while and walked to the tea room to make two cups of coffee. Then he added two spoons of sugar and a spoon of milk in the coffee. He thought that girls might not like bitter coffee.


    When he came back with two cups of coffee in his hands, he put the cup of coffee in front of Leona. Although he didn''t say anything to express his gratitude, his action proved that he recognized her.


    Naturally, Leona was very happy about this. She raised her coffee and said, "thank you. If anything happens in the future, just come to me. As long as it''s within my ability, I will try my best to help you!"


    At that moment, Felic came in and saw what happened. He looked at them suspiciously and wondered why John suddenly became friends with Leona.


    Although he didn''t have a close relationship with John, after all, they lived in two different worlds. However, he appreciated John''s talent in his heart. If John hadn''t only thought about mo


    they were either cold or indifferent. Their faces were always courteous when they saw their leaders. But when they turned around, they looked so cold, which made her, a new comer, feel very uncomfortable.


    Xixi said earnestly, "Director Ling, you are so kind-hearted. You are so easygoing. I think everyone will like you after being with you for a long time!"


    Hearing this, Leona said with a smile, "Don''t call me Director Ling from now on. Just call me Leona!"


    At this time, a woman walked out from the tea room. It was Jessica from the Department of Jessica. Lina wrung her slim waist and said with a wry smile, "Yes, you should call her Sister Leona. Once she is discharged from her position three months later, you can''t change your call for her!"


    Noticing the obvious ridicule on Lina''s face, Xixi couldn''t help but speak to her, "it''s not yet three months. How do you know that your department is going to win? Maybe our department will win! "


    "Hahaha That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, but who knows. She was able to defeat so many college graduates and master degree. Maybe she doesn''t have to participate in the competition and might be promoted to a manager directly after three months." Lina was with Cindy, so she naturally heard some news, which could be used to ridicule Leona.

 Chapter 283 Darkness In The Office (Part Two)

    "You..." Hearing such a malicious ridicule, Xixi immediately wanted to argue with her.


    "Never mind. Somebody is always like this. They get jealous easily. This is the rule of the workplace. Whoever has ability get promoted. As for those who don''t have the ability, they could do nothing but complain about it. See you again at the performance meeting!" Leona pulled Xixi back to her office.


    Looking at their backs, Lina was so angry that her face turned livid. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Leona, let''s see how long you can laugh. Just wait and see!"


    When she was back in her office, Leona was still familiarized with the company''s history. Then, someone called her, "Director Ling, the department manager wants to see you in his office."


    "Okay, thank you!" Then Leona walked to the office of Cindy.


    On Cindy''s desk, there was a document. "Miss Ling, this is our company''s latest season product. I found that the conditions of OIM Company are all good. Please draft a contract with OIM Company!" said Leona.


    Leona was confused. As a matter of fact, this was not supposed to be done by her, a new comer. She just came to the company for the first day and did not know about all kinds of business cooperation.


    But it was not appropriate for the Department Manager to hand over such an important thing to her.


    Seeing that Leona was still standing there, Cindy raised her head and asked coldly, "is there any problem?"


    Leona shook her head and said, "no problem!" As she spoke, Leona walked out with the documents in her hand. It might be that Cindy had purposely done this time. She knew that Cindy had never liked her, not only it, but everyone in the planning department was waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    So she had to make more achievements in order to stay here. When Leona walked to the door, Cindy''s voice came again, "by the way, give the contract t


    show no respect to her?


    Cindy questioned, "Leona, what do you mean? You are just a director of the company. How dare you ignore my order?"


    Leona wasn''t shocked by her attitude at all. She smiled and said, "OIM Company is not the best choice in terms of price, quality and other aspects. I don''t understand why you signed the contract, but it''s against the rules of our company. So you''d better write it yourself! As for what happened today, I''ll leave as if nothing has happened. I have something to deal with, so I''m leaving now!"


    When Leona came out of Cindy''s office, Xixi, who had been worried about Leona, hurried to her and said, "You didn''t finish the cooperation agreement, so Cindy must be very angry, and might make things hard for you!"


    Leona smiled indifferently and said, "Whatever. We just need to do what we need to. If she wants to deal with me, just come at it!"


    She didn''t care about how Cindy would punish her. If she couldn''t overcome the difficulty, how could she talk about the future? Besides, she believed that Cindy would soon be back to find her.


    Sitting in the office, Cindy''s face turned red with anger. She thought that Leona was hired by the general manager directly, so Leona though she do nothing to her. No way!''

 Chapter 284 It Feels So Good To Be The Master! (Part One)

    Finally, it was time to get off work. Leona stretched herself and couldn''t help casting a glance at Wendy''s seat. What happened to Windy? Windy didn''t ask for leave or come to work today.


    At this time, Cindy came to Leona again, put a large pile of documents in front of Leona and said, "Director Ling, please complete these forms before tomorrow. They will be used in the meeting next Wednesday. There are still a lot of documents which can only be found in the company''s computer. So you have to work overtime tonight!"


    Hearing this, Leona frowned. She could not work overtime until she found a suitable nanny to take care of Eden.


    And it was only Tuesday today. Why would the documents for Wednesday would be ready by tomorrow? This was obviously a way to take revenge on her in the name of work!


    Seeing that Leona''s face turned pale in an instant, a smile appeared on the Cindy''s face. Then she turned around and left.


    Cindy was obviously bullying her. It seemed that she would be the one to be blamed if she did not make any response. Then Leona took the USB she had kept in her pocket and walked towards Cindy''s office!


    Cindy saw the woman in front of her and thought that Leona finally couldn''t bear to come to beg for mercy. Cindy snorted in her heart and thought, ''I''ve gotten others to complete the contract. It''s useless for Leona to kneel down and beg for mercy now!''


    Cindy calmly looked at Leona with arrogance on her face and asked, "is there anything else, Mr. Ling?"


    Leona put the USB flash drive on the desk of Cindy and said, "I think you should be interested in it. You can take a look first and then we talk about it!"


    Cindy did not understand what Leona was getting at. With a suspicious look on her face, Leona took the USB flash drive from Leona. When she saw the contents, her face turned pale. Cindy shut do


    eona said it very clearly, so Leona would not reveal her own affairs, including the cooperation of OIM.


    Cindy breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe Leona did it just because she didn''t want to be brought trouble.


    But in this case, she had no choice but to be sorry for her cousin. If Leona couldn''t perform well in the future, she would not only be unable to help her cousin, but instead she needed to help Leona.


    However, she could do nothing about it. After all, compared with her current situation, his cousin''s future was nothing at all. So Cindy swore, "You can rest assured that I know what I should do in the future. The past will never repeat again. If anything happens to you in the future, just tell me!"


    With a triumphant smile on her face, Leona nodded and walked out of the office. She suddenly realized that she had been a good for nothing wimp. If it was her in the past, she would grit her teeth and do what her superior ordered her to do.


    And she would not only get no sympathy and praise, but only be looked down upon. It felt great to be the master!


    Greg had been taking Eden to the club as many times as he could, and sometimes he had a chat with Eden to inquire about how things were going with Leona.

 Chapter 285 It Feels So Good To Be The Master! (Part Two)

    Although Eden was smart, he was still a five-year-old boy, and he was easy to fool, especially in the face of an old fox like Greg.


    At this moment, during the time when Eden was taking a rest, Greg pretended not to care and said, "Is your mommy''s new job a good one? However, she majored in design before, and she never liked to face figures. Presumably the work of the planning department was a bit difficult for her!"


    As expected, Eden continued, "Yes. Mommy saw those report last night. And I found many fake accounts on them."


    Greg didn''t buy it and asked, "You found fake accounts for your mommy? Don''t brag. Do you know what fake account is?" Greg had noticed that Eden was way more sensitive to numbers than normal people long ago. He wanted Eden to tell him more things he wanted to know.


    Knowing that he had been fooled, Eden cleared his throat and said, "Of course, there was a debt the year before last..."


    As Eden spoke out his opinion on the market, Greg was greatly surprised. Eden really had a style as he had made such a insightful analysis of the market at such a young age, and his future achievements would be limitless!


    As for what Eden had said, he thought it necessary for him to go back to investigate. After all, Turner was now the Wei Group''s subsidiary, and there should be no such person in his company.


    But it would take some time for the investigation to figure out who had done this. Besides, he didn''t know if there was any other bad recruitment except Cindy. He thought that he had to take it slow.


    Sitting in the office, Cindy kept thinking about how on earth Leona knew something about her past. There were only two days since Leona entered the company, and she dared to say that Leona could not know everything about her before.


    In the past two days, Cindy only let Leona read the company''s past. Suddenly, a flash


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ng eyes. Now she was full of confidence, totally different from the days before.


    After weighing Leona''s proposal in his heart, Samuel nodded and said, "I can agree to your request. Well, after I succeed, I will give you ten percent of the benefits!" It was a deal worth tens of millions of dollars. Ten percent is already very much.


    However, Leona shook her head and said, "10 percent? If only ten percent is enough, you don''t deserve my special call. I want a half!"


    Samuel''s eyes were wide open. This woman was too greedy. He had to do all these things. Although OIM was just a fake company, it would take a huge amount of money for him to start up looking for a new one.


    Moreover, the mission for Turner was done by Cindy. In other words, during the cooperation, Leona didn''t do anything or take any risks, and she asked for half of the benefits. Her appetite was too big.


    Seeing that Samuel was frowning, Leona smiled again and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Cindy is too stupid. Sooner or later, she will be found out by Greg what she has done. When she is no longer the manager of the planning department in Turner, she will naturally be useless to you. In this case, we will be the real partners in the future!"

 Chapter 286 Im Afraid You Wont Have The Ability (Part One)

    Looking at Rachel, there was obvious admiration in Samuel''s eyes. Suddenly, he changed the subject and said, "In fact, I think we are a perfect match. If we were together, we could get all the money we earned."


    He had had a crush on Leona since five years ago, but before he took actions, Zachary was taken by Greg.


    Five years later, when he met with Leona again, he found that his previous feeling did not disappear. On the contrary, it was stronger. In his eyes, Leona was more mature and charming, as if she had grown into a peach, ready to be picked.


    Of course, Leona understood what he meant, but she was not in the mood to think about that now. Greg hasn''t been punished yet, and York is still in hospital. All she''s thinking about is how to avenge for York.


    She had already lost confidence in man and she would only live with her son after the revenge.


    However, it was only her thought from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Samuel with a smile, and her eyes were full of affection. "You want to chase me? Are you sure? "


    With these words, Samuel leaned forward a little and reached out his hand, wanting to grasp Leona''s hand on the table. At the same time, he stared at Leona and asked, "don''t you think I can''t?"


    But Leona drew her hand back when Samuel was about to touch her and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do that. Besides, aren''t you afraid that Greg would make you broke again?"


    Smiling faintly, Samuel also took his hands back and said, "Since I dare to come here this time, I''m not afraid of him. I''ll definitely beat him down sooner or later, and that day won''t be far away!"


    Leona tossed her hair and said coquettishly, "then let''s talk about it when you beat him down. I have something else to do. I have to go now. Remember our agreement, or it will be all in vain even if you sign it!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, Samuel finally nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll give you half!"


    Leona glanced at her w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    called Janie many times but Janie never answered. The only time she answered the phone was to tell her not to call her again. And Janie cursed at her on the phone, using almost all the foul words.


    Later, she directly changed her phone number, and no more information about her came to Leona. After that, Leona secretly went to the hospital of York several times, but without accidents, she did not see him every time.


    Now that she suddenly heard that Leona was here, she got a glimmer of hope in her heart. This was the hospital of Hanni''s family. As long as he was willing to help, she would definitely be able to see York.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Hanni looked at her. To be honest, he was also sad for what York had experienced, but he knew Leona for years and knew that Leona did not mean to hurt York on purpose, unlike what the Zhao family said.


    If Leona didn''t want to be with York, she could refuse to marry him. Moreover, York had poured all his heart and soul for Leona. Even though Leona was iron hearted, she was moved.


    He knew Leona first, and he knew York through Leona. To a certain extent, his relationship with Leona was deeper than that of York. Besides, he was different from Janie. He was completely an outsider watching all this, so he could see clearly.

 Chapter 287 Im Afraid You Wont Have The Ability (Part Two)

    He believed that it was just a mistake and that it was all because of Greg. But it didn''t work. As far as he was concerned, now beside him, Joyce, Janie and York''s family all regarded Leona as a dreadful beast.


    In particular, Joyce had been prohibited Hanni from contact with Leona, and he was not allowed to help Leona to meet York.


    Although Joyce stopped seeing York as her men, they grew up together and Joyce treated him as her own brother.


    Not to mention that Joyce was pregnant with his flesh and blood, women were most likely to be emotional at this time, so Hanni did not dare to offend Joyce, and was obedient to her words.


    But looking at Leona in front of him, Leona became even thinner. It seemed that she had been in a bad situation these days, and the will of Hanni couldn''t help shaking.


    Tears were hovering in her eyes. She really wanted to see York. Even if just one look, she would be relieved to see that he was fine.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Hanni said, "but now, both Janie and his family are here to look after York. What''s more, Joyce..."


    Holding the hand of Hanni tightly, Leona said with tears in her eyes, "Hanni, I''m begging you? I just want to take a look at him from a distance. I know that Janie and his family are there. They won''t let me see York. I promise you I won''t make any noise. I''m relieved as long as I see that he''s fine!"


    Looking at her miserable look, Hanni finally could not help but agree. He nodded and said, "well, but you need to promise me that you can only see. You cannot say a word, let alone reveal your identity. Otherwise, Joyce will be mad at me. You know, she''s pregnant now. She can''t be angry!"


    Hearing that, Leona nodded her head immediately and said, "Rest assured. I just want to have a look at him. I won''t cause you any trouble!"


    Ten minutes


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ive or six minutes, staring at York on the bed.


    Mrs. Zhao goy confused, "I thought you came here to change the infusion for my son? Why don''t you change it?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll change it right away!" Still immersed in her memory, Leona was woke up by Mrs. Zhao''s words. She complained in her heart that she almost exposed herself.


    She quickly took out the medicine from his car. The doctor said that the medicine was the same as that hung from the hospital and there was no problem if she changed it into this. So she dared to come in with the medicine.


    However, Leona hadn''t done anything to change the dressing. And every time she looked down, she could always see the tubes and bandages all over his body, which made her unable to fully open the drip bottle lid.


    After a long period of trying, Leona did not open the lid. At this time, Janie, who was sitting on the other side of the ward bed, keenly felt that something was wrong. She saw the tears in the nurse''s eyes. Why did an ordinary nurse look at York with tears?


    Then Janie walked around the sickbed and came close to Leona. She took off her mask and looked at her face which was covered with tears. Janie got angry and asked, "It was really you."

 Chapter 288 Gregs Trump Card (Part One)

    As Janie pulled off the mask on Leona''s face, the two women saw Leona. When Janie looked at Leona, her look became fierce.


    Filled with resentment, she said, "how dare you bitch come here? Don''t you think that you haven''t hurt York enough? Are you unwilling to see that he hasn''t been killed by you? How can you be so vicious? What did York do to you last life? Why would he be tortured by you like that?" Then she raised his hand and slapped Leona across the face.


    By instinct, Leona stepped back, only to find that Mrs. Zhao stood behind her. Filled with resentment, Mrs. Zhao grabbed her hair at once and shouted, "You wicked woman! How dare you try to hurt my son? I''ll kill you!"


    "No. Listen to me. I can explain. I just want to see how York is. I''m very worried about his injuries. I didn''t want to hurt him! Leona was suddenly pushed to the ground by them, her head knocking into the car filled with medicine bottles.


    With a loud impact, the medicine bottles smashed against her body. Some fell to the ground and broke into pieces. When Leona accidentally pressed her hands on the bottles, blood flowed out.


    "Shut up! Don''t pretend to be innocent. I don''t know what you are thinking about? You just don''t want to get close to him and hurt him. Why don''t you die, evil woman! " Janie swung her arms around Leona''s face and body.


    As much as Leona was concerned, Mrs. Zhao and Janie kept beating, endlessly trying to stop. Not long after, Leona was covered all over with wounds, and no matter how hard she begged, she just couldn''t stop them.


    At this moment, the door was opened from the outside. Then, Hanni, who helped Joyce into the room, saw the chaos in the ward and immediately realized that it was a serious matter. Hanni could not help but secretly complain to himself, "Leona, you should not have be noticed."


    In a panic, Hanni rushed over to stop the fighting and sh


    . I don''t have parents!"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. But it''s not the reason for you to die. Besides, once you die, will your boyfriend be sad?" Leona only knew one thing about Windy, so she didn''t dare to say much.


    These words hit on Wendy''s heart. She burst into tears and whimpered, "He left me. He abandoned me and my baby. What''s the meaning of my life? Let me die!"


    It was not until then did Leona know that Windy was pregnant. As a result, she couldn''t help but feel sorrier for her. Seeing Windy now, Leona seemed to see herself in the past.


    She had come to England because Greg didn''t want the baby, and she lived a happy life now. If not for that incident, She should be living happily with York now.


    Looking into Windy''s eyes, Leona asked, "do you only have one man in your life? Even if you don''t care about yourself, you should at least consider about the baby in your belly. He is innocent! What''s on your mind? Are you going to keep the baby?"


    "I know nothing. Don''t ask me. Leave me alone." Windy stared blankly at the ceiling. She had lost the confidence to live. Her soul had been taken away by James.


    Although Windy did not scream loudly anymore, it was more frightening. She was dull in her eyes and was not angry at all.

 Chapter 289 Gregs Trump Card (Part Two)

    Leona sighed and said, "In fact, love is not the whole of our life. We still have a lot of more important things in our life. Love is very beautiful. When we are immersed in it, we can feel the shock about what love brings to our mind. But we can''t lose our true self because of love. Love will slowly become plain, and will be salty. But only after experiencing the time test can we really love!"


    Seeing that although Wendy did not respond to her, obviously she was listening, Leona continued: "In fact, you are lucky, because at least you once loved each other. When I was young, I accidentally lost my first baby. I was seriously injured and almost unable to get pregnant again. Then we had this baby. His father didn''t want this baby, either. I... "


    Windy was touched. Although Leona told what had happened to her briefly, she could imagine how many hardships she had been through.


    Compared with Leona, Windy was lucky enough because she didn''t believe that James would leave her without telling her. She believed that he was just unwilling to accept the fact at the moment!


    Windy calmed down gradually. To be honest, she didn''t know what to do now either.


    Her boyfriend was a painter, yearning for the free and unrestrained life. Three days ago, when she told him that she was pregnant, he said nothing but kept silent.


    But when she got off work the next day, she found that James had left with all his belongings, including his painting stuff. She called him but his phone was turned off. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t find him.


    After listening to the Windy''s story, Leona also sighed and said, "It might be hard for him to accept the child for a while. He doesn''t want to take the responsibility that he should be responsible for. It''s good for such a man to go away, in case of more trouble in the future


    juries on her face were caused!"


    "Her? I see. I''ll do it soon!" Wayne didn''t understand who the girl was referring to at the very beginning, but soon he realized that it was Leona who made Mr. Wei so nervous.


    Hang up the phone, Greg tried hard to keep the urge of asking her in person, because he knew that she would not tell him even if he asked. And he was just asking for an insult.


    He could endure it for a little longer. He knew that he couldn''t force Leona to stay with him anymore after he saw that Leona tried to kill herself in front of him last time.


    It would still take a lot of work for her to come back to him. And Eden was his trump card!


    In the past few days, he had been more intimate to Eden. After all, he was only a five-year-old boy. Plus, the father and son naturally got closer to each other. As long as Eden was on his side, it would be hard for her to escape!


    The next day, Leona came to the office. Everyone felt that something was different.


    Unlike several days ago, Cindy was more kind to Leona. And John, who didn''t like to talk to others, was close to her too. All these were seen by Jessica.


    She didn''t understand why Leona was so charming that even her cousin was bought off.

 Chapter 290 Because Im Greg Wei (Part One)

    Three days later, in the morning, when Leona came out of the tea room with a cup of coffee in her hand, she met several people in the prosecutors'' clothes who brought Cindy out of her office.


    Cindy and Leona happened to walk across each other. With her eyes fixed on Leona, she said through her teeth, "Director Ling, good for you. I won''t forget what you have done to me!"


    "Cut the crap and get out of here right now!" Several police officers behind Cindy pushed her out.


    Leona looked at everything in front of her in confusion. What happened?


    Xixi came over to her and whispered, "I heard that Cindy had taken bribes before, and the head company has filed charges against her! Well, let''s see if she can still be so arrogant in the future!"


    Hearing that, Leona understood. Just now, Cindy looked at her with an obvious resentment in his eyes. It seemed that Cindy misunderstood her. But she did not show those evidences. Then, who had done it?


    ''Well, bad people will surely be caught. She has made so many false accounts before, and now she got such a bad ending sooner or later.''


    Fortunately, the contract with Samuel''s fake company had been signed, and the part of benefits that belonged to Leona had been sent to her account last night. As for how Cindy would be, it had nothing to do with her!


    Jessica staggered to Leona''s desk and said angrily, "are you satisfied now? You betrayed Cindy and she has no animosity against you. Why did you do that?"


    With a calm look on her face, Leona said, "whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I still have work to do. Please leave here now!"


    Jessica snorted coldly and turned back to his desk. Before she left, she said, "remember it!"


    In the afternoon, the general manager came to the planning department with a man in his forties. He said with a smile, "Everybody, this is


    ''t want to make his mother angry. After hearing Greg''s promise, he turned around and got on the car.


    Greg closed the car door and wasn''t sure that Eden couldn''t hear him. Then he turned to Leona and said with a scornful smile, "your son? Eden should be our sons. He also has half of my blood, so it''s natural for me to see my son! "


    Her anger burst out at Greg''s obscene remarks. She gave birth to Eden and raised him. Why should he steal her son?


    "He is not your son! And Eden is mine! He has nothing to do with you!" Said Leona excitedly.


    Looking at her red face, Greg continued, "You don''t have to deny it. I''ve done a paternity test. If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind to do it again. Leona, I''m warning you not to push me too hard. If you push me too hard, I''ll sue the court to get back the custody of Eden. Then you won''t be able to see him easily."


    Hearing his words, Leona was even angrier. She said angrily, "what makes you think you can do that?"


    Greg said with a scornful smile, "Because I am Greg Wei. You can have a try if you don''t believe me!"


    Leona stepped back two steps and her face turned pale immediately. She knew that Greg was not an alarmist. As long as he wanted, he definitely had the strength.

 Chapter 291 Because Im Greg Wei (Part Two)

    Realizing that he had got what she wanted, he lowered his voice. Greg just wanted to remind Leona, but he didn''t want to scare her, so he said, "But don''t worry, I didn''t mean to fight for your son. Actually, if I really thought about it, I''ve already had his custody. The reason why I didn''t do that is that I know it''s not easy for you to bring up the child. But I beg you that I can come to see the child at any time. I want to make up for the five years I lost! I''m going to have a talk with you peacefully. You can decide what you should do."


    After these words, Greg folded his arms across his chest and looked at Leona, confident in herself. She had to promise his request now, or the consequences would be unbearable to her!


    Although Leona was not reconciled, she knew that Greg wasn''t threatening her. As long as he wanted, Greg could take Eden away at any time.


    At the moment, Leona nodded her head and said, "Okay, I promise you, but you are not allowed to compete with me for the custody of Eden!" This was her last baseline.


    Greg remained calm and composed. "Of course. But I''m his only daddy. If you keep pestering him with another daddy, things will be not what I promised."


    His words were very clear. He did not allow Leona to look for another man, which was his bottom line.


    "You..." Before Leona was about to answer, her phone in the bag rang. It was from Xixi, which urged her to have lunch.


    Leona had a look at Greg. It was not a bad idea if Eden stayed with Greg. Greg was Eden''s father, and he would not do something to hurt his own child!


    "Well, I happen to have something to deal with tonight. You take Eden to have dinner, and I''ll be back soon!" said Leona. After saying that, Leona turned around and was about to leave.


    Greg grabbed her arm and asked, "you''re off duty


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ested.


    No one knew where Leona lived. At last, John suggested, "how about we book a room here so that she can have a rest!"


    People all agreed with his proposal. When John held Leona to the room upstairs, Jessica looked at her back and lost in thought.


    Greg fidgetily looked at his watch and thought, ''It''s already past 11 p.m., and Eden''s already asleep, but that stupid woman hasn''t come back yet.''


    Greg called Leona again and again, but no one answered. Looking at the phone, he became angrier. Did this woman stay with another man at this late hour?


    An idea popped into his head, and Greg called Wayne. "Do it and find out where Leona is now." he commanded.


    Wayne was lying on a big white bed in the hotel. The hot body in the bathroom was the new model he knew. As long as he thought of what would happen in the next moment, he could not help feeling excited.


    However, just as he was sitting on the ground to do some exercise and about to stretch his arms, the phone on the table next to him suddenly rang.


    He kept cursing in her heart who on earth would call him at this time. He couldn''t help but cry when he heard what Greg said on the phone. He didn''t know a boss could be like.

 Chapter 292 Lets Have Some Fun (Part One)

    Greg was driving the car fast in the night, his hands tightly gripping the steering wheel, and the white knuckles of his fingers showed that he was in a rage.


    Wayne told him that Leona was going to have a dinner with her colleagues tonight, but she drank too much and was arranged in the hotel room. Didn''t this stupid woman know that she couldn''t drink at all?


    Did she ever think about the consequences when a woman, who fell unconscious outside at midnight, fell into a coma? When he caught her, he must teach her a lesson.


    While everyone was eating, Jessica made an excuse to go to the washroom and went to the lobby of the hotel. She said to a waiter, "My colleague is drunk. Please help me open the room and I''ll go to see if she is feeling better."


    Since they worked for the same company, the waitress believed what Jessica said and led her to Leona''s room.


    Seeing that Leona was sleeping soundly in bed, Jessica pretended to look at her and left the room. Before she left, she took away the room card on the tea table secretly!


    When she came back, the feast had already gone. Someone suggested that they go to a nearby bar for a drink. Immediately, everybody went to the bar in anger!


    Jessica''s height was of 1.8 meters, and her handsome figure and beautiful face attracted countless men''s attention. As soon as she sat down, someone came over to accost her.


    However, Jessica''s target was not them. She had to take the new manager, George, with whom she could gain a foothold in the company!


    She noticed that a man in the corner was staring at her. Jessica raised her glass and blew a kiss to the man in the corner while George was talking to someone!


    The man also tilted his head towards her and received her flying kiss. Jessica stood up and said to everyone, "Excuse me, I need to go to the washroom now!" Then she walked toward


    on the black man!


    As a sailor, the black men also trained a lot. They didn''t fight timely at the beginning, and now they joined the fight.


    Although the black man was strong and bulky, Greg was not a coward. He used all kinds of fighting skills and made full use of the ferocity in the first fight!


    As the sound of punching and punching continued to come from the room, the furnishings in the room fell to the ground in a flurry. At last, the black man was kicked on his stomach by Greg.


    Lying on the bed, Leona woke up a little bit because of the strong alcoholic power. She struggled to get up from the bed, but the scene in front of her made her confused about what happened.


    Why was Greg here? Then she looked at the black man. Who was he? Why was he in her room? Why was her clothes torn?


    At the moment, Leona had a splitting headache. She couldn''t bear to stay here any longer, so she stumbled out!


    "Oh, stop it. What''s going on? You can have this woman. I won''t play! " The black man rushed out of the room in a hurry and Greg tried to catch up with him. However, the black man had already run away and turned around to come back because he was afraid that Leona would be in danger if she stayed alone in the room.

 Chapter 293 Lets Have Some Fun (Part Two)

    However, Leona had disappeared. Where had she gone? ''Why can''t this stupid woman stop doing this for just one day?'' Then Greg turned around and left the hotel quickly.


    Leona stumbled on the street. In front of her, she was almost in a haze, unable to tell the southeast and northwest from the dazzling neon light. She only saw countless stars in front of her eyes constantly shaking!


    ''where am I?''? At this time, her phone rang in her bag. She took it out of her bag by instinct. After trying several times, she finally answered the phone.


    As soon as the call was connected, Greg''s roaring voice was heard from the phone, "Leona, where the hell are you?"


    Under the influence of alcohol, Leona couldn''t tell where she was and who was calling her, so she muttered discontentedly, "who are you? Why are you yelling at me? Where am I? I don''t know. There are so many lights here. I''m so sleepy... "


    "Hey, hey, Leona, where the hell are you? Damn it! " No matter how loudly Greg yelled, he still could hear no response from Leona, so he had to keep driving and looking at both sides of the road.


    At this time, Leona passed by the door of a bar and two drunken men came out. When they saw Leona walking in messy clothes, they immediately came up to her and surrounded her, "Hey, beauty, let''s play together, okay?"


    Leona only felt that her head was heavy and her legs were soft, but her mind was not completely lost. She knew that the two men dressed like Playboys in front of her were not good people, so she instinctively turned around and wanted to leave.


    But of course, they would not let her go. One man came over and grabbed her, and the other came to surround her from the side. Seeing that the two people were going to take her away, Leona immediately struggled. "Let go of me. I don''t know you at all. Help!"


    She didn''t hang up and was still on the phone with Greg. And th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Let''s see if you dare to drink again!" Greg shouted with anger. He knew that Leona was not herself now but he couldn''t help yelling at her!


    Finally, both of them finished the shower. Greg put Leona on the bed. The soft light in the room made her look like a fragile porcelain doll. Her black hair cascaded down on the bed, making her more pitiful!


    Greg called out, his eyes blazing with fury. That stupid woman had brought him so much trouble tonight. If he hadn''t been there in time, the consequence would be imaginable. He should have some fun now.


    Greg''s eyes darkened. He slowly walked towards the bed.


    The night was very long. But their night just began. The breeze gently blew outside the window, revealing the stories of people in this beautiful city!


    The next morning, Leona woke up with her head splitting. She felt her throat dry and wanted to get some water by instinct!


    However, when she moved slightly, she felt sour all over her body, as if she had been crushed by a truck. She heard steady breathing from the side, but when she turned her head, she saw a face that she had never expected to see at this moment!


    ''God, what is going on? Why was he here? Looking at the unfamiliar decorations in the room, Leona felt more headache.

 Chapter 294 What An Evil Woman (Part One)

    The fragments of Leona''s memory about last night gradually came back to her mind. ''Oh my God, what happened to her? Why is that? Leona dragged her hair with great force.


    She just wanted to yell at the sky, no, she had to calm down. Samuel told her to get close to Greg. That was the only way to take him down.


    But it was too close. They had been together for more than two years and they had had sex a lot.


    But in the past five years, she hadn''t slept with York, which made her more upset.


    Since it had happened, even if she was unwilling to face it, she had no choice. Now she just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. It was almost the time for Eden to go to school. If Eden found that she wasn''t at home last night, would he be afraid?


    Thinking of this, Leona hurried to get up. But she had searched every corner of the room, but she didn''t find her clothes. At last, she found her clothes which were full of filthy in the garbage can.


    Greg opened his eyes early when Leona woke up. He wanted to see what this stupid woman would do after what had happened last night?


    However, Leona didn''t seem to care about it at all. Her indifference made him feel dissatisfied. According to his experience in women, he could tell that Leona hadn''t had any men in the past few years. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be as cowardly as she was before.


    He had imagined how Leona would react when she got up in the morning. She might scream and cry silently later; she might scold him for molesting her, but she seemed to be fine.


    This irritated Greg. Was she used to seeing a man''s face every morning?


    On the other hand, Greg really didn''t know what he was thinking. He hoped that Leona could accept him, but he thought she was too cold to this. He didn''t know what happened to himself.


    He reached for a cigarette on a nearby small cabinet. During the past five years when Leona had di


    ''t go to your place. I have a home!" Leona said coldly. She didn''t struggle as hard as she did just now because she was not as strong as Greg. According to her past experience, fighting was useless.


    Now that she couldn''t fight against fate, she decided to enjoy it herself. At least she could see the gentleness of Greg.


    Greg frowned again. What on earth did she want?


    "Your home? It''s just a house you rent. You can''t even turn around in there!" Greg was very unpleasant with Leona''s attitude.


    "At least that''s where I am. The villa is yours. It has nothing to do with me or Eden. And from now on, you are not allowed to make any decision for me on your own. I have nothing to do with you!" As she said, Leona got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath. On the other hand, Greg had called Wayne and Wayne would bring the clothes later!


    Looking at her back, Greg frowned again. When he bought the villa, it was register with Leona''s name, but now she said it had nothing to do with her.


    Greg opened the door of the bathroom and Leona didn''t cry or scold him anymore as before. Leona just ignored it and continued to bath.


    Anyway, what had happened between them had already happened. Now they didn''t need to be too sentimental!

 Chapter 295 What An Evil Woman (Part Two)

    Staring at her back, Greg said, "The villa is yours."


    Leona turned her head and glanced at him. There was a trace of surprise on her face, but she soon calmed down and said with disdain, "so what? They are all your subordinates and they only follow your order! Do you think you can buy me off by buying a villa? Are you kidding me? I don''t want your things! "


    Greg raised his eyebrows and wondered what she meant? But he still said, "You are the hostess and they certainly listen to you. What do you mean by saying that you don''t want my thing? Do we need to be so clear with each other?"


    Hearing his question, Leona turned around, shook her index finger in front of him and said, "of course, I''m me. You''d better distinguish yourself. I believe I can earn a villa on my own. I don''t want to be the hostess. I just want to be the only host. So, although it''s mine, it''s up to you in fact. Since that''s the case, why did you say it''s for me?"


    Greg tried to keep his anger under control while looking at Leona. ''What a stupid woman! I didn''t expect that she''s so troublesome.'' he thought!


    And he really didn''t know whether she wanted that villa or not! But it doesn''t matter whether she wants it or not. Anyway, the villa he bought was for her.


    Otherwise, it would not have been written under her name, whether she took it or not!


    As long as she''s in, there was no he and she. Soon Greg said, "You can still be the owner as long as you want. You can change the person in this house as you like. You can bring Eden to the villa with you at night and I''ll have all the procedures sent to you. Then you can rest assured, right?"


    Leona thought about it very carefully, and then squinted at him, with all kinds of charm in her eyes, and said: "including not allowing you to move in?"


    Greg''s face turned livid with rage and she said, "woman, don''t go too far!"


    Glancing at him, Leona couldn''t hel


    or the help of Hanni, her father''s company would not be saved. It was all Leona''s fault.


    She knew that Eden''s father was Greg Wei, the CEO of the Wei group. At Leona''s instigation, the Wei Group dealt with her father''s company.


    Because of what happened in her father''s company, Hanni had a big quarrel with the CEO of HIK. Now, Hanni had been forbade to participate in the company affairs.


    In the past, she and Hanni had paid all the medical bills of York. Now Hanni''s bank account had been frozen by his father, and her father''s company had also been attacked.


    Now York was still in hospital, but the hospital told her that if she didn''t pay for the medical expenses, York had to be driven out.


    The Zhao family''s assets were far from enough. York had taken away all his properties to save Eden. Now, he was in a dilemma where he was unable to continue his treatment, which was all because of Leona.


    "You bad woman, what did we do to offend you? Why did you harm Brother York and me? Leona, do you have a conscience?" Janie was full of righteous indignation.


    At the same time, she raised her hand and tried to give a slap to Leona. But Leona grasped her hand immediately. She owed a debt to York, but not to Janie. Why did Janie slap her again and again?

 Chapter 296 Sell His Villa (Part One)

    They had been friends for more than five years. Among them, Leona didn''t have many friends, but Janie and Hanni. Therefore, she cherished their friendship very much.


    But Janie seemed to have changed a lot after the accident of York, and Janie was even colder to her. Janie had never been kind to her, and she really didn''t understand why Janie was like this?


    It was an accident as to what happened to York. It wasn''t her fault at all. In fact, she was also a victim, but Janie treated her as an enemy, which made her feel unfair!


    Moreover, York was her fiance, but Janie acted like a dissatisfied wife. Suddenly, Leona seemed to understand something. Did Janie like York?


    "Janie, calm down. Tell me what happened. If it was my fault, I will try my best to make up. Is there anything wrong with York again?" Said Leona calmly.


    "Leona, stop pretending to be nice. My company wouldn''t have been nearly bankrupt because of Wei Group if it weren''t for you. In order to help my family''s company, Hanni was forbidden to go inside HIK by his father, and his account was frozen. Now we can''t even afford York''s medical fees. Are you satisfied now? I really don''t understand. Brother York has done everything for you. Are you going to take his life? Are you a human being?"


    Hearing Janie''s accusation, on a second thought, Leona realized that it must be Greg. This guy was too outrageous!


    "I didn''t know anything about this. Don''t worry. I will give you an explanation." Leona added


    With a sad smile on her face, Janie said, "no, thanks. I''ll leave Britain with Brother York and go far away from you. I won''t see you again, a vicious woman!"


    Just now, she received a call from Aunt Zhao, saying that York had been stopped using medicine. Given their current financial situation, they could only go back to the country to recuperate.


    Leona didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. She had planned to get some more money to transfer i


    money in a short time. Leona was in a deep conflict!


    The portfolio in her hand was like a heavy object. After a soul struggle, she finally made a decision. Although her self-esteem was important, but the life of York was more important!


    York had sacrificed everything for her, so she would never be able to pay him back in the rest of her life. The only thing she could do was to try her best to help him recover as soon as possible!


    Now she only had to sell this villa. She estimated that the villa would be worth a lot of money. It could last for a while!


    Thinking of that she had turned Greg down yesterday sternly, but was thinking about living in the villa today, Leona couldn''t help but sigh!


    But she had to keep it a secret. If Greg came out halfway to stop it, it would be troublesome. Besides, she had to find a reliable man to sell the villa, or something bad would happen when Greg heard it!


    Finally, it was time to get off work. When Leona got out of the company and was about to walk home, a car screeched in front of her.


    The car window was rolled down and Greg''s face appeared in front of Leona. "Get on the car!" he said.


    She wanted to turn around and leave instinctively. After what happened last night, she was still nervous and didn''t know how to face Greg!

 Chapter 297 Sell His Villa (Part Two)

    However, Greg saw through her at a glance and said with threat, "do you want people in your company to see us together?"


    As a matter of fact, Greg was not afraid of it at all. He really wanted the whole world to know that Leona was his woman and that other men should think twice when he made an idea on her!


    But he didn''t want to make it difficult for Leona. She was no longer the little wild cat as before. At that time, he could do anything he wanted and didn''t fear that she would run away.


    But now, Leona was as cunning as a fox. The slightest bit of inattention would drive her away, and she had no scruples except for Eden!


    Besides, Eden was his last card. He was not willing to use it unless he had no other choice. The most important thing was that he wanted to win back the heart of Leona!


    Although she was reluctant, Leona had to agree with what Greg said. She didn''t want others to see that she was entangled with Greg, so she got on the car unwillingly!


    He stepped on the gas and the car flew out like an arrow. After driving for a while, Leona finally found that this was not the way to her home. She instantly said angrily, "where are you taking me to? I''m very tired. I need to go home and have a rest. Besides, Eden is coming home from school. I need to pick him up."


    Greg said with a broad smile, "of course I''m going back to the villa. Don''t worry. Lina has brought Eden back to the villa. And you don''t need to pack anything. All the things are in the villa! From now on, that''s your home. Today, I have asked someone to send all the formalities to you. Haven''t you received them?"


    Greg had a confident smile on his face. Leona was so angry that she wanted to leave the shoe prints on his face. He actually took Eden directly there, so that she had to go with him if she wanted to see her son


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    or was opened, he could hear what was happening.


    Greg was determined that if she still didn''t come out by eleven o''clock, he would go and catch her himself!


    Just then, he heard the sound of the door being opened from outside. He smiled and thought, ''it''s time for me to take action!''!


    Still fretted, Leona patted her chest and complained, "Why did you sneak up behind me like a thief? You scared the hell out of me."


    Sitting in the corner, Greg wore a smile and said, "It''s my home. I can walk around as I like."


    Leona felt uncomfortable because of his powerful aura, so she moved aside to avoid him and said with a calm voice, "Mr. Wei, it seems that this house is under my name. Why is it your house now?''


    With a smile on his lips, Greg raised Leona''s chin and moved close to her, saying, "yours is mine, and even you is mine, let alone this house."


    Hearing that, Leona tilted her head and escaped his kiss. She said with contempt, "who said I''m yours? Don''t flatter yourself. I belong to myself, not anyone else. It''s late now. I have to go to work tomorrow. I have no time to talk nonsense with you here! " As she spoke, she hid herself under Greg''s arm and wanted to run back to her son''s room!

 Chapter 298 A Chaotic Team (Part One)

    Of course it was not easy to release her, Greg grabbed her from behind and said, "you ungrateful woman, I gave you a villa, don''t you think you should give me something in return?"


    Hearing that, Leona turned her head to take a look at him and said, "Giving gifts back is only an act that based on the mutual interest relationship between us. But now, you gave me without requiring anything. So I don''t think I should repay you anything!"


    Hearing that, Mr. Wei squinted. This woman was really getting smarter and smarter, but he would never do a losing business. He lifted her chin and said, "Who said that I gave you without requiring? I''ll ask for my compensation now!" Then he bent over and carried her horizontally towards the main bedroom.


    Outside the window, the moon hid itself into the clouds. The gentle moonlight shone into the room through the window and looked at the scene shyly!


    Early in the morning, Greg went to the company, and after he left, Leona also got up. Lina had sent Eden to school, and it was a good time that Leona fired all the staff.


    Only Lina was brought here from the country. The rest of them had just come here for a short time, and now they all were fired. They panicked. After all, the benefits here were very good!


    "What did we do wrong? Why did you fire us?" At this moment, all the people gathered in the hall. Someone stepped out and asked for the reason!


    Leona smiled and said, "There is no reason. I just want to change a group of people. Don''t worry. The money that should be given to you will be paid at the right amount. You can go to Prosperity Company to find Mr. Wei tomorrow morning, and he will pay the bill. Now I still have something to do, you can pack and leave first!" After she arranged everything, Leona went back to her room on the second floor and took out her phone to call Samuel!


    Samuel got up not long ago. It was strang


    the land was not developed well, Turner would have no choice but to sell the land at a low price. In that case, Turner would no longer make any money.


    As long as she settled down the matter of the land, she would be the general manager of Turner. Then she might be able to enter the headquarters of the Wei Group directly, which was closer to her goal!


    Leona had been in England for more than five years and knew a lot about the beggars. They all lived a slow and even punctual life.


    Moreover, they paid great attention to building bonds. As long as they developed feelings, everything would be fine!


    In the past few days, she had found out that the political commissar who was in charge of the land was called Bond. He was a very cautious person in daily life and seldom participated in any social activities.


    This had brought a great obstacle to those who wanted to approach him. In the past few years, Turner had also heard many people trying to take down this man, but because Bond had few hobbies, they were unable to do anything about it!


    He didn''t love money, and he had a good relationship with his wife. He had never been involved in any gossip with other women, and his career had been smooth. Such a kind of person was almost impeccable!

 Chapter 299 A Chaotic Team (Part Two)

    However, Leona found out that he was a very filial person. He took good care of his mother who was more than seventy years old. Every time he accompanied his mother to church to do week!


    His mother didn''t live with him. It was on another street not far from his home. She also found out that his mother went to a nearby park to walk the dog every day!


    Now that Bond was hard to get through, she would try her best to go for his mother.


    Besides, if she could be friends with Bond, Bond would be able to help in a lot of things in the future. His wife, Melissa, was the committee member of the National Congress. Her words could be critical for many decisions.


    If you want to be a successful businessman, how can you not develop a good relationship with the government?


    Standing in front of the wardrobe, Leona rummaged through the suitable clothes which were all made for her by Greg. All the labels on the clothes hadn''t been taken off yet!


    After a long time of selecting, Leona finally selected a water blue dress, which was smooth without any pendant on it.


    This was her favorite design. Leona wore it, which perfectly showed her beautiful body. After putting on a coat, she put on a pair of white high heels and walked out of the fitting room.


    She directly arrived at the cafe opposite to Bond''s mother''s house. She took a seat by the window, where she could just see his mother''s door.


    She didn''t know when his mother would come out, so she had to wait here!


    Leona thought she was so lucky. Not long after she sat here, she saw an old lady walked out of the house opposite her with a Chihuahua.


    She had seen the photo of Bond''s mother. Leona knew she was right. So she walked out of the coffee shop and followed the lady.


    They arrived at a nearby park. Leona was sitting on a bench with a book in her hand, pretending to be reading, but in fact, she was stealthily staring at Bond''s mother who was


    Leona retold what had happened briefly to him, which made Bond''s heart beat faster. He reached out his hand and shook with Leona, saying, "Thank you very much. My name is Bond. What''s your name?"


    Hearing his words, Leona smiled and gave her name back. She gave the rein of Chihuahua to Bond and said, "I don''t think it''s a big deal. I believe that no one will leave her alone when they see it. I just happened to be me!"


    At this moment, Bond''s mother was pushed out of the room. Bond immediately followed her. But Leona didn''t stay there anymore. She quietly turned around and left.


    She had deliberately created the meeting today, but it couldn''t be too obvious, and the most important thing she hadn''t expected was that she could directly make Bond acquainted with her. This was something she had never expected before. According to her original plan, it would still take some time before they met!


    It was time to retreat now. Feelings needed to be built up slowly. She had already left a deep impression on Bond and she still had a chance in the future!


    After coming out of the hospital, Leona looked at the time and found that it was almost noon. There was still a company''s routine meeting in the afternoon. She called a taxi and quickly drove towards the company.

 Chapter 300 Dont Try To Escape From Me (Part One)

    It had been almost a month since Leona came to the company last time. Her proposal was going to be submitted in a few days. This was her first proposal, so she must do it to the best!


    When they went back to the company, Leona called her men and said, "Everybody, we''re going to hand in the business plan next Monday. It''s Monday today. There''s not much time. In order not to affect your weekend, we''d better discuss the final plan before tonight, so that we can complete the plan for tomorrow. There may be overtime today, so you''d better be prepared psychologically!"


    "Okay!" After the incident last time, John and Wendy had already got along well with Leona, while Xixi had a good relationship with her.


    Now the only one Felic who was still angry with Leona. In his heart, Leona took his position of a director of the company. Besides, he had a better education background and more experienced than Leona. As a result, he couldn''t accept Leona.


    But now he saw that the others formed a team with Leona. Naturally, he didn''t want to be isolated, so he joined in.


    They were discussing heatedly on the one side and on the other, some men of Jessica''s team were looking at Leona with mockery. Jessica had a master''s degree, and her men were business elites. What''s more, they had been working happily with each other all the time!


    The team spirit of cooperation had been deeply rooted in their hearts. No matter how strong a person''s strength was, they would all be overshadowed by a team. They all understood this truth!


    Among the group of members of Leona, John and Felic were of great working ability while Windy was no worse.


    The three of them had their own characteristics both in the design and in every aspect. But with their own special merits, it was harder for them to cooperate.


    Because they were all too self-centered and thought their thoughts were the most correct and unwilling to listen to other people''s opinions. It was the biggest shortcoming for a team to work!


    Besides,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    le night. Naturally, she didn''t want to be directly refused.


    Xixi didn''t dare to argue with the three. Xixi whispered to Leona, "Leona, in fact, I think it''s better to open a restaurant for couples. There is only a table that can accommodate two people. It will attract a lot of couples!"


    Looking at the several plans in front of her, to be honest, each one of them had its own feature. For a time, Leona did not know which one to choose!


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to off work. It suddenly occurred to Leona that she should give a call to Samuel and ask him if her villa was sold. York was still waiting for the money in the hospital!


    She took out her phone and found that it was powered off. Then she suddenly remembered that she forgot to charge the phone because of what happened last night. Forget it. Samuel would transfer the money to her account when he sold the villa. There was nothing to worry about!


    In addition, Lina drove Eden to the kindergarten and picked him up, so there was nothing for her to worry about. Then she put her cell phone in her bag and continued with the meeting!


    Lina had prepared a big and sumptuous dinner, and then went to the kindergarten to pick up Eden from school. Eden was cute and knew what to say to please others. The way he addressed Lina as grandma make her overjoyed.

 Chapter 301 Dont Try To Escape From Me (Part Two)

    Knowing that Eden had been living in England all these years and that he barely ate Chinese food, Lina decided to put all the delicious food into his little mouth!


    And since Greg found Leona, Lina was happy that they finally be together. She liked Leona''s well behaved, and her experience showed that Mr. Wei was serious to Miss Ling, and it was also happy for the three of them.


    After Lina took Eden back from the kindergarten, she found that there were many strangers in the villa all of a sudden. In the morning, Miss Ling had fired all the servants except her. Who were they now?


    However, when Lina went into with Eden, she was told that this place had been sold. She was immediately stunned. What on earth had happened?


    Out of her wits, she immediately dialed the phone of Greg and spoke incoherently, "Sir, this is Lina. Something is wrong. The villa is gone. Where should I take the young master?"


    Actually, Greg had just finished a long meeting, and was in a good mood when Leona was about to get off work.


    Despite her unwillingness to spend these two nights, they were still together. He believed that as long as they could live a little longer, Leona would accept the reality and they would go back to the happy time before!


    But at this time, the phone rang and Lina''s anxious voice came. Unable to figure out what she was talking about for a moment, Greg said at once, "Lina, don''t worry. Tell me what happened."


    Leona looked outside. The weather was sunny. The weather in Britain was usually cloudy and rainy. Today, the weather was perfect for walking on foot.


    Leona ordered a cup of cappuccino and sat there to drink slowly. She leaned back in the chair and felt extremely comfortable when the warm sunshine shone on her!


    This was the life she


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    him.


    You are really a bitch! I just handed over all the procedures yesterday, and today you sell them out. That''s fast!


    If he was not sure that Leona didn''t know that he would give her a villa, he would think that all this was planned in advance!


    Is he so disdainful about what I give her? Why was she in such a hurry to sell it? Or did she lack money now? Why didn''t she ask him for it?


    And according to his investigation, Leona had not owed a debt at all. She wanted to sell this villa on purpose to annoy him. She did not want to live with him anymore!


    Greg felt the blood was rushing to his head. ''Leona, you bad girl! Do you think you can escape from this by selling the house?


    It''s not that easy. I''ll find you whoever I want!


    Greg was so angry that she turned around and strode away. He wanted to find that woman and ask her why she had done that to him.


    "Mr. Wei, please don''t leave in a hurry. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s really a big honor to have you here. Please let me treat you a meal, and of course, please enjoy my new home as well!" Samuel spoke loudly behind Greg with a satisfied smile on his face. He won the first round!

 Chapter 302 Go To A Hotel With Someone Else (Part One)

    As Greg walked out of the villa, he called Leona, but her phone was off all the time.


    This made Greg very angry. If it weren''t for the fact that Eden was still here, he would have thought that Leona had fled away again. She was really a bitch. She would be punished as soon as he caught her!


    After Wayne settled Eden and Lina in, he drove back to pick up Greg.


    "Call the general manager of Turner at once to find Leona!" Sitting on the car, Greg said to Wayne. "Leona had powered off her phone, there was no way to locate her by satellite, so we could only find the leader of her company to find her."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Leona discussed with the group for a long time, but they couldn''t reach an agreement. Of course, it was John, Wendy and Felic that suggested that they should use their own business plan. However, Leona and Xixi was not taken into consideration.


    It was late, and Leona felt a dull pain in her stomach. She did not realize that it was time for dinner until she looked at the time.


    When she was at school, she had to do two part-time jobs after school every day. Since then, she had a stomachache, and it would be terrible if she didn''t eat anything!


    Seeing that the other three people were still discussing with each other and their faces turned red, Leona stood up and said, "Everyone, please stop talking about it for a while. It''s my treat. Let''s go to have dinner, okay? We can continue after we come back!"


    "Hearing this, I also feel a little hungry. It is not easy for director Ling to pay the bill. Let''s go to have dinner!" John echoed.


    Leona said, "Come on. How can it be not easy? It seems that I''m too narrow-minded. I invited you on my first day, but you guys refuse me. It''s not a good start, so I dared not to ask it again. I don''t want to be treated coldly."


    Hearing what Leona said, the group felt a little embarrassed. They all remembered the first day she came here.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ediately asked with concern, "Director Ling, why don''t you leave?"


    "You can go back now. I just want to have a rest here." said Leona.


    "No way? You can''t stand it like this. How about going to Xixi''s or the Wendy''s home for one night?" Suggested John.


    Xixi felt embarrassed, "But my house is very small, and I live with my parents. I..."


    Windy said, "At first, I have a place for you to stay. But my sister and brother-in-law have come to visit me these days. Otherwise, we can make a room for each other."


    Seeing that both Wendy and Xixi were inconvenient, Felic said with a little embarrassment, "I live with my girlfriend. John live alone, but it''s not convenient for a man and a woman to live together in the evening!"


    "No, thanks. I''ll stay here and handle one night. It''s past 1 o''clock anyway. It''s almost dawn. You should go home now." said Leona smiling.


    At last, John said, "no, we can''t just let you stay here by yourself. I think that''s all right. Since it''s inconvenient for you to go to my place, I know there is a hotel nearby with good environment. How about you staying there for one night? I just know the check-in number of that hotel. I''ll make a reservation right away!" Without waiting for her response, he took out his phone and started to book a room!

 Chapter 303 Go To A Hotel With Someone Else (Part Two)

    Soon the room was booked. John said, "I have booked the room. It would be a waste if you don''t go. I''m just a person anyway, so why don''t I drive you there?"


    Seeing that they were so warm-hearted, Leona could not refuse anymore. She stood up and followed John out!


    At the entrance of the company, everyone left one by one. After sending Leona directly to the room of the hotel, John said, "Well, my task of protecting the beauty has been completed. Wish you a good dream. See you tomorrow!"


    Leona smiled gratefully and said, "see you tomorrow!" Watching John leave, Leona closed the door and freshened up. Then she fell on the big bed and fell asleep in a short while!


    The soft moonlight poured into the room through the window, but the people outside had turned the world upside down. It was destined to be a restless night.


    In the morning, Leona woke up early. The business plan didn''t come to an end yesterday, so they had to continue today.


    But she had no inspiration now. She simply freshened up and left the hotel.


    Not long after she left, the manager of the hotel came to the front desk and said to the people inside: "check if there was a eastern woman called Leona living here last night? Anyone went into her room?"


    Soon the front desk found out and said, "There is such a person. A man helped her book a room!"


    The manager called Wayne as soon as he heard the news. "Mr. Zhang..."


    Wayne finally got the information about Leona. But when he heard that she had just left, he regretted immediately. It was all because there were too many hotels here. He looked for it the whole night. If he had gone there earlier, he would have met her!


    But now the situation was different. Although he had found out the information about Leona, he really didn''t have the courage to tell it to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why did you leave without saying goodbye that day? My mother kept asking me where you were after she woke up."


    When Leona turned around and saw it was Bond speaking, she immediately put on a polite smile and said, "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. I saw that madam was fine that day, so I left first!"


    When Bond saw Leona, he was very happy and said, "Miss Ling, thank you so much that day. I express my thanks to you on behalf of my family. My mother might have been in danger if you hadn''t come here. Especially when my mother woke up and found that you were not at home, she blamed me for a long time and insisted that I should invite you home to express her thanks! I didn''t expect to meet Miss Ling here today. I''m begging you to come to my mother''s home and have a seat. Both my wife and I must thank you! "


    What a coincidence! Leona had just come here to observe the terrain and get inspiration, and she met Bond.


    It happened that she also wanted to get close to Bond, but she still politely refused him and said, "Mr. Bond is too polite. It''s just a small favor. You really don''t need to do this. Anyone else would do it!"

 Chapter 304 A Storm Is Brewing (Part One)

    At the request of Bond several times, Leona came to his mother''s house together with him. His mother led her into the room and said happily, "Miss. Ling, my name is Maria. I just want to thank you for not giving up on you. After I wake up, I blamed Bond for let you leave. My family needs to thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t be so polite." said Leona.


    Maria said, "You might think this is nothing but you saved my life. I can''t see my son without your help."


    At this moment, Daisy, Bond''s wife also arrived. The family were busy preparing to thank Leona!


    Maria said, "Miss Ling, we just want to have dinner in a nearby restaurant. You don''t mind, do you?"


    Leona shook her head with a smile, "of course, it''s really not that troublesome!"


    "No bother at all," Daisy said with great passion. "I don''t have anything to do with Bond today anyway. How about we go to the restaurant nearby?"


    Then the four of them arrived at the restaurant. Bond reserved a private room and ordered a lot of expensive dishes to entertain Leona.


    Leona know that Daisy is in charge of the women''s Association for women''s rights and interests, and Daisy can help solve problems for women who have suffered domestic violence and unfair treatment.


    The more Maria stared at Leona, the more she wanted to know her. Maria asked, "How old are you, Miss Ling?" Did you emigrate to England? Are your family also in England? You are so beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend? Show him to us some day! "


    Leona smiled and said, "I am a single mom. I got pregnant five years ago and came here. Now I live with my son!"


    However, Leona didn''t try to hide anything from them. She just told Maria the truth, and what''s more, she didn''t even try to conceal it when she knew that Daisy was in charge of women''s work.


    She kept worrying that as soon as that day came, Greg woul


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a meeting with some of her employees. What do you think?"


    Before Wayne finished his words, Greg had run out like a gust of wind, Wayne following closely, "Mr. Wei, wait for me!"


    The two soon arrived at the downstairs of Turner. And then Greg Wei rushed to the general manager''s office of the group like a gust of wind.


    The general manager had seen Mr. Wei once when the day the company was purchased. He was nervous immediately as he saw the boss of the company. He stood up immediately and walked to him, and said with a trembling voice, "Mr. Wei, what''s going on?"


    On the other hand, Greg ignored him and directly jumped out of the office, while Wayne followed him into the office as well. "Bring Miss Ling here right now. Mr. Wei wants to see her."


    "Well? Oh, I''ll do it right away!" While wiping the sweat from his forehead, the general manager walked towards the door. He thought that it was lucky that he had been nice to Leona in the past, otherwise, he would be fired!


    At first, he thought that Leona might have something to do with Mr. Zhang, but now it seemed that she was connected with Mr. Wei directly, which made him even more afraid.


    Was that Leona related to Mr. Wei? Anyway, he had to please Miss Ling!

 Chapter 305 A Storm Is Brewing (Part Two)

    "Wait!" Just as the general manager was about to walk out of the door, Greg''s voice suddenly came, "don''t tell her that Turner is under the Wei group. You know what to do!"


    The general manager was confused as he looked at Greg. As expected, these bosses all had weird tempers. Didn''t Leona know his true identity?


    Wayne saw the general manager standing there still, not knowing what to do. He walked up to him, nudged him and said, "hurry up."


    The general manager then realized and quickly said, "yes, sir. I''ll go now. Please wait a moment!" While walking out, he was thinking in his mind, ''whatever. Just do it as boss wishes!''


    When Leona was having a heated discussion with several people in the small meeting room, the door was suddenly opened. The general manager said with a smile, "Miss Ling, you are in a meeting. Could you please go to my office?"


    The people in the small conference room immediately looked at each other. They had never seen the general manager smile so flattering. What happened today? What happened?


    He was the general manager of Turner. He was the most important person here and everyone had to obey him.


    However, Leona was just nobody. She had not been the director of the Department that passed the review yet. The general manager came to invite her in person, which was totally unbelievable.


    Baffled, Leona asked, "general manager, what''s up? We''re talking about the business plan this Monday. What do you want to say?"


    The general manager said with a big smile, "it''s not convenient here. You''d better come with me. Someone wants to see you!"


    Leona nodded and said, "You can continue your discussion. I''ll be back soon!" Then she followed the general manager to his office. On the way, she asked the general manager who was looking for her.


    But the general manag


    decided to act according to the changing situation after thinking for a while.


    "Explain what? Please make it clear. It''s my working time. I''m just an ordinary employee. But unlike you, you are the boss of the company. You can go to work whenever you want to. If you delay your work, you will get deducted the money!"


    Greg was so angry that he still tried to keep his temper under control and said, "where did you go last night?"


    Although she wasn''t sure whether it was because the villa was sold or not, she had made up a lot of excuses to answer him.


    But he didn''t ask her what happened in the villa, but asked where she had been last night? What was this? She was obviously working overtime in the company last night!


    "Last night i..." But as soon as she said that, Leona saw that Greg''s face was as pale as ashes. He gnashed her teeth in anger as if he was going to eat her alive.


    It seemed that as long as she gave an unsatisfied answer, he would rush over and tear her into pieces at any time. Obviously, Leona was shocked. She intuitively said, "last night, I worked overtime at the company. Our team''s business plan was to be handed in on Monday. Why did you suddenly ask me this question?"

 Chapter 306 Do You Ask Me To Be Loyal To You (Part One)

    Hearing the answer from Leona, Greg became angrier. What was she talking about? She said she worked overtime in the company last night. Who was she bluffing? Did she think he didn''t know where she was last night?


    This bitch was getting bolder and bolder. She even dared to lie to him. Did she really take him as an idiot?


    As soon as she finished speaking, Greg sprang up from his seat all of a sudden, and then ran towards Leona from behind her desk. On instinct, Leona sensed that there was a danger approaching, so she turned around, trying to leave.


    But she was caught up with Greg. But before she took two steps forward, she was grabbed by Greg behind her. He pulled her towards him and pressed her back against the wall!


    Leona''s heart was beating fast as she could feel that Greg was angry. She could tell from his eyes that he was very angry.


    By instinct, Leona pushed him away with her hands in an attempt to keep a safe distance from him, but no matter how hard she tried, he was like a wall, which she couldn''t push at all!


    Nervously, she cast a glance at the door. Anyone could enter here. If people saw her be with Greg, she wouldn''t need to see anyone anymore!


    "Greg Wei, stay away from me! Are you crazy? Let go of me!" Reproached Leona in a low voice!


    Instead of retreating, Greg moved forward and pressed her against the wall, staring at her angrily. "You''re lying! You weren''t in the company last night. Tell me, did you go out for a date with that man?"


    Greg''s words confused Leona. Leona actually worked overtime at her company last night, so she had no time to date a man.


    And now she was in no mood to flirt with other men. What was Greg doing? She growled, "I don''t know what you are talking about. We are in the company. Let go of me, or I will call someone!"


    On hearing her refusal, Greg became angrier. He grit


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    stared at him in silence. She had died a long time ago and her heart was filled with hatred now.


    Leona sneered and said, "Loyalty? Who are you talking about? Do you ask me to be loyal to you? Let me remind you again. There is nothing between us. You have no right to ask me to be loyal to you. I belong to myself, and only to myself! "


    She had no idea what was wrong with Greg again. Judging from his tone and words just now, it seemed that she was with another man behind his back.


    But she didn''t. She was busy as a top every day, and she wished there were 48 hours a day for. How could she have any time to think about all these?


    Besides, she had given up on men long ago. No one could stir anything in her heart, including Greg. But he just kept insulting her like that, which made her feel wronged!


    Leona would not explain. She had just told him that she was working overtime last night. She did not lie. As for whether he believed it or not, it was his business. It had nothing to do with her, did it?


    And Greg never believed her, which had been verified for countless times seven years ago. In his eyes, she was always a woman who had a habit of messing around with other men. So, he didn''t need to trust her anymore!

 Chapter 307 Do You Ask Me To Be Loyal To You (Part Two)

    On the other hand, Greg was pissed off by Leona''s words. He reached out a hand to her dress and Leona was nervous. Did he want to?


    No, he was shameless, not her. She didn''t want to be here, in case of being recognized.


    "Since you don''t know what loyalty is, I don''t mind teaching you in person to know who is your man!" Greg untied his tie. At this moment, he felt like a Satan from the hell, who wanted to torture her hard so that he would feel better!


    "No! Greg, I beg you not to stay here. I can do whatever you want. Let''s go back to the villa tonight, okay?" Leona begged with fear!


    Greg was so mad that she could hardly stop. Hearing she mentioned that she was going back to the villa, he was even more furious. He sneered in a low voice, "villa? How dare you mention about the villa? You sold the villa behind my back and I haven''t gotten even with you about it yet! Tell me, why did you sell it?"


    Hearing this, Leona was finally convinced that Samuel really sold the villa. But she didn''t expect him to sell it in such a fast speed. She calmed herself down and said, "What do you mean by that? That villa is under my name and I can sell it if I like. What does it have to do with you? Now you feel sorry for it? Don''t forget that you volunteered to give it to me!"


    Hearing that, Greg could say nothing but nodded, "Okay, okay. I''m sorry. I gave you a villa myself, but you sold it immediately. It''s your own business if you are willing to sell it. I don''t care and I don''t care either. Since you admit that it is the villa I gave to you, you have to pay the price. If the villa is lost, you should pay the price!"


    Greg was so furious that he lost his mind. Leona was frightened and she knew what Greg''s eyes meant.


    She shouted frantically, "Greg Wei, you can''


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lping me sell this villa." said Leona.


    "That''s more like it. In order to express your thanks to me, should you treat me a big meal?" Samuel said casually.


    Leona laughed and said, "Of course no problem. You can pick whichever restaurant you want to go. It''s okay as long as I can afford it. I happen to have something to ask you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Leona left the company secretly from the back door. Then she quickly took a taxi and left here.


    She knew Greg would lose his temper if she left secretly like this, but she really had no energy or mood to deal with him now. She needed to wait for Monday first.


    She would take the opportunity of these two days to adjust her mood and prepare for the future battle!


    Samuel went to a fancy restaurant. Before Leona arrived, Samuel was already there. A waitress led Leona into a private room.


    "What do you want to eat? My treat! " Said Leona politely as she sat down.


    "Then I''ll take it. Come on..." After Samuel finished the meal, when there were only the two of them left in the room, he said: "didn''t you just say that you need my help? Tell me. As long as it''s within my ability, I''ll do my best to help you!"

 Chapter 308 The Playboy (Part One)

    With a little embarrassment, Leona said, "well Could you please take me in? Just two days. I want to finish a business report. Just give me a room. I won''t disturb you and your girlfriend!"


    Upon hearing her words, Samuel was stunned at first. Then he put on a bright smile and said, "one day or two days. If you want, you can stay here all your life."


    Wayne had been waiting at the entrance of Leona''s company since this afternoon. Since he was asked to pick up Leona from work by Mr. Wei, he naturally did not want to delay, so he came early!


    Until almost all the people in the company had left, Wayne didn''t see Leona come out. He immediately felt that something was wrong. Then he got out of the car and directly walked into Turner!


    However, there was nobody in the office building. Wayne realized that he was stood up by Leona again. He stamped his feet on the ground and thought, ''Miss Ling is really troublesome.''


    But where did she leave? Why didn''t he see her? Since Mr. Wei had left, Wayne had not even left Turner. He had been waiting here.


    But he lost her alive. How could he explain to Mr. Wei?


    On hearing Wayne''s report, Greg was infuriated and scolded, "you son of a bitch! You can''t even do this a tiny thing? Go and find her as soon as possible. If you can''t find her, you don''t have to come back!"


    Wayne stared at his phone with a bitter face. He wondered why he was always the one who got hurt when Mr. Wei quarreled with Leona. These two bastards deserved to be killed!


    After having a wonderful dinner together with Samuel, Leona wanted to pay the bill. Samuel stopped her and said, "It''s men''s duty."


    With a little embarrassment, Leona said, "but we agreed that it was me who buy you meal today?"


    With a big smile on his face, Samuel said: "It''s enough for me to have dinner with beautiful wome


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s guy?


    Samuel replied, "It''s easy. I''ve decided to stay in England for a long time. I won''t leave until Greg''s company here is destroyed. In that case, of course I have to buy a house, and I bought the house when you were about to sell it. That''s all. This way, it solve our problem at the same time, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Leona was relieved and then sneered at herself in her heart. Such a playboy as Samuel was never short of women by his side.


    Ever since the day she knew him, his girlfriend had changed even faster than he did when he changed his socks. How could he be interested in her?


    Luckily, she didn''t say anything excessive just now. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!


    However, Leona went to the guest room with her laptop. She planned to work in the next two days quietly and planned to do the rest on Monday!


    At this time, a woman in enchanting clothes came down from the second floor and said to Samuel, "Honey, you are back. I miss you so much. Do you miss me today?"


    Leona raised her head and found that she was a tall, enchanting foreign woman. She obviously hadn''t met this one for the last time. As expected, there were a lot of women around Samuel, just as the same as before!

 Chapter 309 The Playboy (Part Two)

    Opening his arms, Samuel said: "of course, I miss you all the time. Are you obedient today?"


    The foreign beauty looked at him and said, "of course. Who is this?" She knew that Samuel had come back with a woman. Then she hurried out of the room.


    Samuel was her new boyfriend. He was handsome, rich and generous. She wouldn''t let him go easily!


    As a woman, Leona could feel the hostility of others at once. She did not want to be considered an enemy of others. She and Samuel were only friends. Now they were just linked with interest.


    Leona reached out her hand and said politely, "nice to meet you. I''m Leona. I''m a friend of Samuel!"


    However, the woman did not appreciate her kindness at all. Ignoring Leona''s hand, the woman nodded and said with a smile, "Nice to meet you. I''m Shara, and Samuel''s girlfriend!"


    Then she turned to Samuel and said like a spoiled child, "Honey, I haven''t had dinner because I''m waiting for you. Can you accompany me to have some night snack?"


    Leona took back her hand awkwardly. Since the girl didn''t like her, she didn''t have to please her!


    Seeing the embarrassment on Leona''s face, Samuel was smiling but his eyes darkened. He pulled down the girl''s hand from his arm and said, "You can leave now!"


    The beauty didn''t understand what was that? She looked at him in astonishment and said, "handsome what? I don''t understand what you mean!"


    With a casual smile on his face, Samuel continued, "I said you can get out now. Never appear in front of me again!"


    Not only the blonde, but also Leona was taken aback. What''s wrong with Samuel?


    The foreign beauty was stunned for a while, and then she realized that she was dumped by Samuel. She was so angry that she turned around and walked out. When she passed by rose, she deliberately knocked Leona down.


    Lo


    ve breakfast!" Samuel greeted enthusiastically!


    As soon as she saw them, Leona suddenly remembered what she saw last night. She blushed, but she still came over!


    Samuel stared at her red face with suspicion and asked, "Do you catch a cold? Why is your face so flushed?"


    "Nothing!" Of course, Leona was unwilling to tell her that she bumped into him last night. She just wanted to eat first!


    Just then, they heard footsteps upstairs. An enchanting woman walked downstairs. Her face changed when she saw that there were two women beside Samuel. She pointed at Samuel with her finger and asked: "Samuel, what''s going on? Who are they? We were still together last night. How could you do this to me? "


    Confused, Leona looked at the woman, and then looked at the woman opposite to Samuel. What was going on? Was the woman with Samuel last night coming downstairs? Then who was having dinner with them?


    ''Is this guy too busy? Just when Leona was in a daze, the woman coming downstairs from the second floor. She pushed Leona down to the ground as Leona was closer to her, and Leona''s bag also dropped aside. Her bag suddenly flew to the tea table in the living room and all the things in it fell out.

 Chapter 310 Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn (Part One)

    After that woman pushed Leona down, she rushed to the foreign woman who had dinner with Samuel, shouting, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    However, the woman was still sitting there quietly. When the woman''s hand was about to fall on her face, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman''s wrist, and then the woman was thrown out with a suplex!


    Then she stood up, clapped her hands and said in an arrogant voice, "my name is Rosa Luo, Mr. Chi''s Secretary!"


    At this time, Leona was also supported by Samuel. She was deeply shocked by what she had seen just now. The girl was so handsome!


    It was not until now that Leona knew this woman was the Secretary of Samuel. Even his secretary was so beautiful. No wonder that his new girlfriend would be angry!


    "I''m sorry, Leona... If it was my fault, are you okay?" Samuel apologized.


    Leona shook her head. She just fell down, nothing serious. But his new girlfriend was hard to deal with. She said at once, "I''m okay. You''d better go to see your girlfriend. She seems to have fallen heavily!"


    Ignoring the woman in the corner, Samuel turned to his secretary and said, "Rosa, you''re more and more skilled. Please help Miss Ling put away her stuff."


    Rosa had been wearing a cold expression throughout. Upon hearing that, she went over to help pack up the scattered items on the floor!


    "No, thanks. I can do it myself." said Leona hurriedly. Then she walked into the living room and picked up the things she had scattered on the ground.


    It didn''t take long for Leona to pack up her stuff. Then, Samuel said, "Let''s go. I will drive you to the company!"


    Then, Samuel called the Butler over and pointed at the woman in the corner, "send her back!"


    At this moment, Rosa walked in and said, "Mr. Chi, the car is ready!"


    On the way, Leona looked at the secretary with curiosity. She kept thinking about her deft skills. Samuel saw through her mind. He said,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    anager, are you looking for me?"


    The general manager was surprised to see her. He didn''t look for her. But then he put on a smile. ''She is the woman that Mr. Wei likes. He can easily guess what happened in his office that day!''


    He didn''t go back to his office until Leona had left. He immediately realized what had happened when he saw the mess in the office and smelt the air.


    As a person who had experienced this, he naturally knew what that kind of smell meant. So he quickly opened the window to let the air circulation for a while and then let the person in to clean it!


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to neglect Leona. If she said something to Mr. Wei, it would be a decision about his future.


    Then he put on a big smile and said, "Oh, it''s Director Ling. Please take a seat. I''ll ask someone to bring you some coffee."


    However, Leona was confused by his words. She had worked for several years, but she had never seen such an easygoing boss before. She immediately said, "thank you, manager. But I don''t need coffee. Can I help you?"


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. I just want to know if everything goes well with you in the company? If you have any trouble, you can come to me at any time. Don''t be shy with me!" The general manager flattered her cleverly!

 Chapter 311 Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn (Part Two)

    After having a few words with the general manager, Leona found that he didn''t have anything important to talk about and just chatted casually. She stood up and said, "Manager, if you don''t have anything important to discuss, I''ll go to work. There''s a meeting later, and I''ll go prepare!"


    "What? Okay, go ahead with your work. " The general manager said courteously.


    When she went back to her office, all the people were there. Sitting in front of the computer, Leona looked at the USB flash drive with confusion. She remembered clearly that her USB flash drive was on it when she left the office!


    She opened her handbag. Much to her relief, the USB was still in it.


    "Time is up. Let''s go to the meeting room!" Someone came in and made an announcement. Immediately, all people walked towards the meeting room.


    The general manager of the meeting was in charge of this meeting. When everyone was seated, the general manager said, "Now please show your business plan to the people of the planning department. Who wants to make a speech first?"


    Jessica quickly stood up and said, "if you don''t mind, I can demonstrate it to you first!"


    Leona smiled politely, "of course!"


    Jessica stopped his car in front of a large conference table and took out a USB flash drive quickly. After getting everything ready, he said, "The restaurant we designed is honored and comfortable..."


    The slide behind her also lit up. Just as everyone was paying attention to it, a set of love action movies suddenly appeared, accompanied by waves of soft voices, "ah, stop it..."


    All of a sudden, except the sounds from the video, the conference room was so quiet that you could even hear a needle dropping. After a short moment of silence, a burst of laughter burst out!


    Those who laughed, of course, were men. As for the women, they all blushed and turned their heads away, not watchi


    n the future!"


    Leona smiled and said, "Don''t mind it. We are colleagues and we have to work together in the future. Don''t be so stingy!"


    Then Leona turned to Jessica and said, "I''m going to treat a big dinner tonight. Please come."


    Jessica had always hated Leona to the bone. Now that Leona had invited her, Jessica was even angrier. What did Leona mean? Was she showing off?


    She had just won this time. But it was just the first month. There was still two months left before the final result was confirmed. There''s still many uncertainties.


    With obvious hostility in her eyes, Jessica said, "thank you, but we don''t like big meal like this. Enjoy yourselves!"


    Looking at Jessica''s mean face, Windy muttered, "What are you pretending? You''ve put that sort of film on the conference room, and you pretend to be pure and lofty. It''s disgusting!"


    Leona poked her and said, "Forget it. Don''t haggle over these things. If they don''t want to go, we can go by ourselves!"


    "Director Ling, someone is looking for you in the small meeting room!" Someone came over to tell Leona.


    When Leona showed up in the small meeting room, she saw two people sitting in the room. One of them was Rosa, the Secretary of Samuel. The other one was Wayne.

 Chapter 312 The Superwoman (Part One)

    But Leona didn''t even bother to get rid of Wayne. Of course she knew why Wayne was here. It must be Greg who asked Wayne to come to make trouble for her.


    But she was surprised to see Leona. She had a good impression of Rosa. Although Rosa looked cold, Rosa was good at combat.


    She had always wanted to learn a few moves and she needed to build a good relationship with Rosa. With a big smile on her face, Leona walked up to Rosa and said, "Rosa, what brings you here? What''s up?"


    Rosa nodded and said in a cool voice, "yes, Mr. Chi."


    Before Rosa could finish her sentence, Wayne cut in, "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei asked me to pick you up."


    However, Leona didn''t intend to talk to Wayne at all, because she was with the same group of people as Greg. Therefore, she really hated Wayne and didn''t like him because she knew the reason why Wayne came to her!


    Besides, Leona had already made up her mind. Today was Monday, so she went to the kindergarten directly and brought Eden back. Then, they went back to the residence they had rented. Fortunately, they didn''t check out the other two days!


    When she left the house earlier, she didn''t take anything with her. Now that she was able to stay there, she held Rosa''s hand and said, "Come on, let''s go to the meeting room and have a talk!"


    Rosa was Samuel''s secretary. Rosa must have something important to talk to her. Now, Leona and Samuel were comrades, so the conversation between them couldn''t be heard by anyone!


    When Wayne saw that Leona didn''t even bother to talk to him, he immediately stood up and stood in front of Leona. Mr. Wei had already told him to do so. If he failed to bring Miss Ling to see Mr. Wei today, then he would be punished and sent to Siberia to work.


    So even if he had to carry Leona on his shoulder, Wayne had to carry her away. Wayne stood in front of the door and said, "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Leona''s face, she stood in front of Rosa. She liked the beautiful secretary very much!


    "Rosa, you''re so handsome!" When Leona came closer to Rosa, Rosa had already put on her coat and shoes. She cast a cold glance at Wayne, who was still kneeling in the corner, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Later, they left the company and came to a coffee shop. Rosa said, "Mr. Chi asked me to come to you. We have launched a new project lately. He said that as long as you help him with it, everything would be the same as before." While saying, she took out a document and handed it to Leona!


    Leona looked through the contract generally, it was similar to the one signed by Cindy and Samuel. Leona shook her head and said, "No, I don''t think I''m doing the right thing, but I can recommend you a person. George, the manager of the planning department, should be attracted by this one!"


    Wayne, with a dark blue eye, came to the office of Greg. He took a few deep breaths at the door and tried his best. But he didn''t expect that there was a superwoman with Leona. It was not his fault that he couldn''t complete the task!


    He knocked on the door and went in. Lowering his head, Wayne said in a frustrated voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wei. I didn''t bring Miss Ling here!"

 Chapter 313 The Superwoman (Part Two)

    Looking up from the files which were piled up like a mountain, Greg saw Wayne''s painful face and raised his eyebrows at once. The bruise on Wayne''s face was obviously a blow, which made Greg curious.


    Wayne was a kungfu master, and Wayne was undoubtedly good at martial arts as there were not many men who were able to hurt him. But who did it to him?


    "What the hell is going on?" Greg said in a low voice.


    It was almost noon. Leona looked at her watch and said, "Rosa, you were so handsome just now. Could you teach me a few skills?"


    Rosa was not sure if she would agree to teach. On the one hand, Leona was too weak to teach. On the other hand, they didn''t have much time.


    But looking at the eager look in Leona''s eyes and Samuel''s promise before, Rosa said, "all right, but I can only teach you a little for the time being, and this move works only when the other party is not watching. As for the other things, let''s talk about it later!"


    When Leona saw that she agreed to teach her, Leona immediately nodded and agreed, saying, "thank you, and I promise to study hard!"


    Therefore, sitting in the chair of the coffee shop, Rosa made a brief explanation with her slender fingers, while Leona made sure that she kept in mind every step Rosa said!


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Maria. She picked it up and Maria''s voice came, "Hello, Mr. Ling? "Tomorrow is my birthday. Bond held a party for me, and I wanted to invite you to the party. Oh, by the way, I want you to take your baby with you, okay?"


    "Of course, Mrs. Maria. It''s my honor to be at your birthday party. See you tomorrow evening!" Leona readily agreed!


    In the afternoon, on purpose, Leona got off work earlier than usual and came to the kindergarten to pick up Eden. According to her understanding of Greg, he wou


    t him, Leona questioned, "You know the answer. Where did you hide Evan? He is my son. You have no right to take him away. Hand Eden over to me right now!"


    Greg looked at her scornfully and said, "Your son? If it weren''t for me, how could you have a son? He has my blood in his body. It''s my duty to take my son away! "


    As soon as she saw that Greg was playing a shameless trick on her, she said, "didn''t we make a deal before? You can''t take Eden away with you. I can let you meet him. Do you want to go back on your words now?"


    On hearing his words, Greg stood up all of a sudden and walked towards Leona.


    Leona was forced to a corner. The cold wall behind her blocked her way. She asked warily, "what do you want?"


    On hearing that, Greg continued to approach her, grabbed her chin and squinted dangerously, "what do I want? What do you want? I promised you that I wouldn''t fight for the custody of Eden''s, but I also said that it was based on the fact that you wouldn''t go out to find another man. Now you broke our agreement. You have to take the consequences!"


    But Leona got rid of his hand and said angrily, "I have no agreement. It''s none of your business as whoever I am with!"

 Chapter 314 You Are Far Behind (Part One)

    Greg''s eyes became sharp for what Leona said. She claimed that they had no relationship. It seemed that he needed to let her know her identity!


    At that moment, Greg lowered his head and a shadow cast over her. Quickly, the trick that Rosa taught her during the day came to her mind.


    Totally immersed in it, Greg was still very angry. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to punish her and make her feel his pain!


    "Well..." All of a sudden, Greg felt a sharp pain in his ribs. As a result of the bumping, he bent down and looked at Leona in shock.


    Wayne had told him everything in details when he came back. Probably the woman learnt it from Rosa. How dared she do something to him?


    Actually, she could bring him no harm with her strength. But he had been shot when Eden was kidnapped.


    Although the wound on his face had healed, it hadn''t been completely healed. At this moment, he was bumped into here by Leona coincidentally. All of a sudden, waves of piercing pain spread all over his body, and he could not help but sweat on his forehead!


    In a moment of desperation, she hit him hard on the ribs with her elbow. Seeing his painful look, she was overjoyed and didn''t expect this to work!


    Looking at the pain on Greg''s face, Leona didn''t feel as happy as she used to be. It had been seven years, and she finally became the one not being bullied.


    Finally, she was free again. Standing on the ground like a queen, Leona said scornfully, "I surprised you, didn''t I? I tell you, I won''t be bullied by you like before. Hand over Eden now, or I''ll beat the living daylights out of you!"


    Greg Wei held back the pain and slowly stood up. He said with a scornful smile on his face, "do you think that''s enough? What else have you learned? Why not use them all and let me see how good you are!"


    As he spoke, Greg approached Le


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ing in front of the big French window and looking at the sky outside, Greg was smoking with a cigarette in her mouth. He had to leave for a period of time because of something urgent.


    Last time, when Eden was kidnapped, he had gotten some information, so he had to go to the check it in person. After all, Eden was his son. He couldn''t allow them to be threatened, especially because of him!


    He stayed in Britain because he wanted to protect Leona and Eden personally. Only in this way could he protect them more effectively.


    But he couldn''t expose them to the eyes of the other party, or it would be too dangerous, so he couldn''t show too much concern. During the time he left, he would let someone secretly protect the mother and the son, until he handled all the problems!


    At this moment, there was a sound from the back door. Knowing that it was Leona coming out, Greg did not turn around and just said lightly, "are you awake? You are really a good sleeper!"


    Leona rolled her eyes at him in a huff. It was all because of him. Otherwise, how could she get up so late? She didn''t forget the purpose she came here yesterday. She came to Greg behind him, with both hands on the table, and said, "I want to see Eden!"

 Chapter 315 You Are Far Behind (Part Two)

    Greg still looked at the blue sky and said, "No problem. You can see him at any time. But he is studying now, so I advise you to see him at night. He also misses you!"


    Leona didn''t expect that it was that easy. Before she came out, she had been thinking of ways to deal with it, because she knew Greg was a bad guy. He wouldn''t let her go easily!


    But she had never expected that Greg would easily agree to it, so she immediately asked in an unbelievable tone, "Are you serious?"


    Greg turned around and looked at her with a smile on his face, saying, "Of course, but if you don''t want it, then forget it!"


    "Of course I do. I want to take Eden back to my home." she declared.


    Greg thought for a while and then said, "okay!"


    Leona was even more surprised, because Greg was totally different from the man she had known before. She said, "tell me your condition!"


    Greg looked at her and said, "I have no conditions, as long as I can see him at any time. And I hope Lina can be with you. When you''re busy, she can take care of Eden."


    Leona thought for a second and agreed. After all, she was really busy, especially when she was going to compete with Jessica for the position of supervisor soon, she would be busier. With the help of Lina, she would also be relieved a lot!


    "Well, you can leave now. I will ask Lina to send Eden directly to your house tonight!" Greg said and turned around again.


    That''s it? Looking at his back, with a dull look, Leona wondered what he wanted to do. But that was the best, which saved her trouble. Leona turned around and left the office of Greg. Then she walked towards Turner!


    Standing in front of the big French window, Greg looked at Leona leaving Prosperity Company. A car was following her not far behind. Finally, Greg was relieved that it was the man he arranged to protect her!


    As soon as she ret


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ing at the door, her calm face suddenly became fierce. "You? What are you doing here? Isn''t it enough for you to harm our York? Now you even want to hurt him. What do we owe you? Get out of here! You are not welcome here!"


    Leona stepped back a few steps, facing Mrs. Zhao''s accusation, she couldn''t say anything against him. It was all because of her that York became what he was today, she couldn''t blame his family for treating her like this!


    Lowering her head, Leona said, "I''m sorry. I''m just here to see if York has recovered or not. I''ve already transferred the money to his account. You can rest assured to stay here for treatment. I''ll continue to transfer the following cost!''


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Leona angrily. Although all the expenses of York and them had been paid by Leona, she was not grateful at all. If her silly son hadn''t used all the money to save Leona''s son, the Zhao family wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Compared with the two hundred million that York gave her, this amount of money was really nothing. Therefore, Mrs. Zhao still kept a straight face and said, "That''s what you should do. As long as your conscience is not eaten by a dog, you should know what to do. You are not welcomed here. Go away!"

 Chapter 316 She Is Never His Match (Part One)

    It was getting dark. Almost everyone left the company. Jessica went to George''s room, the manager of the planning department. She came to George with a flirtatious smile, raised his chin with one hand and said, "darling, what are you doing?"


    George grabbed Jessica''s hand, put it on his face and said, "Nothing. It''s so late. What''s up?"


    With a pout, Jessica turned around and sat on the table in front of George. "Of course, the probation period is about to come to an end. Our department is going to decide the final supervisor soon. I should be concerned with it." she said.


    Holding Jessica''s hand, George said, "As for this matter, I don''t mean to blame you. You have made a big mistake last time. This time, you must try to find a way to retrieve the situation. You''d better try your best to make something happen to Leona!"


    "But they have a very united team. I don''t know how she did that. She even won over John and Felic and they worked hard on the business for her. The people in our group are good, but they are not as able as John and Felic. I don''t care. You have to help me find a way. I must be the manager!" Jessica said as she started to act like a spoiled child!


    George looked at Jessica in coquetry and took out a document and said, "This is the new project of our company. Help me with a report and hand it over. I promise I will help you become the director!"


    Said George. The contract he took out was with OIM Company, the one that has been in cooperation with Cindy before.


    She didn''t know much about this company, but she knew that it was not the company that had been cooperated for a long time. OIM was not the best choice in terms of price and strength.


    Jessica wasn''t a fool. She knew there were risks for her to do that. If the company found out, George would be able to get out of trouble and put all the blame on her. And she would be involved!


    She had thought that George was easy to coax. As long as she was with him, no matter what she wanted, he


    t are you looking at?"


    "You!" Greg said playfully, totally different from his usual cold self.


    However, Leona did not want to be with this idiot any more as she gave him a roll. Being with him gave her a lot of pressure. Leona turned around and was about to leave.


    Leona''s arm was grabbed by Greg, and he said, "I didn''t expect you to have something on you! You''ve already connected to Bond. I shouldn''t have underestimated you!"


    Leona pulled her arm out of his big palm slightly and said proudly, "so what? It''s none of your business. I''m free to meet anyone I want. "


    Greg smiled faintly and said, "Bond''s wife is the group leader of the Women''s Association, and they have no weakness at all. They are affectionate husband and wife, and their status doesn''t allow them to do anything that will ruin their reputation. It''s not easy to be a friend with their family. I can see that you did a lot of work to accomplish this."


    Leona looked at Greg coldly and said, "It has nothing to do with you. You know them, right?"


    With a smile on his face, Greg added, "Of course, as a successful business man, I have to have some relationship with government. We need the government''s support for the development of business, and it also requires the government to take more money. We are a mutually beneficial relationship!"

 Chapter 317 She Is Never His Match (Part Two)

    Leona stared at him. She felt that he was hinting something. What did he want to say?


    Greg leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "Think about it. In the face of government interests, it doesn''t matter how close one''s feelings are to the interest. At most, it can only play an assist role. After all, not everyone in the government could decide it, and the final result is voted by everyone!"


    Leona said in a furious voice, "what do you mean, Greg?"


    Greg put on a light smile and said, "Nothing. I just want to tell you that even if you''ve known Bond, you can''t do anything against me. We are on good terms. Besides, I know them. I have other political commissars. Most importantly, I am a business man who brings a lot of money to the city every year. Do you understand?"


    As soon as he said that, Greg walked towards another political commissar of the National Congress who was standing far away from him with a glass of wine in his hand. He was about to leave here right now. He wanted to say those words to Leona, because he wanted her to know that she was no match for him no matter what happened!


    He didn''t want fight her just because she was his woman. But it didn''t mean that he couldn''t. She had to be very clear about this!


    Looking at Greg''s back, Leona was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She felt that Greg seemed to know what she was going to do. This fellow was too terrifying, but she would not give up!


    Greg stayed here for a while and then left in a hurry. Leona turned her head and saw Samuel in the corner who raised his glass to her!


    ''This guy is here too?'' After saying that, Leona walked towards Samuel. His secretary stood far away from him and looked at his direction from time to time.


    Leona was very interested in Samuel''s secretary. Leona asked secretly, "what''s your relationship with this secretary?"


    Samuel knew what she meant


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    time it was because you were too careless. If you could check it in advance, there would not be such a small error. Forget it, it''s over. Let''s no longer talk about it. Since they want to steal their group''s creative ideas, is there anything better than making their team submit their own ideas?"''


    Jessica looked at George doubtfully, ''Asking Leona''s men to hand it over?'' Who could do this kind of work? If Leona couldn''t be the director of the company, the members of their team wouldn''t get the annual bonus.


    George patted her on the cheek and said, "Don''t worry. You are my confidant. Of course, I won''t leave you alone. Everyone has his / her own weakness. As long as we take advantage of it, everything can be done. You just need to... "


    After freshening up, Windy was about to go to work. Her belly, which was about four months pregnant, was a little bulging. To avoid the baby to be suppressed, she put on loose clothes.


    Just when Windy was about to go out, a sound of unlocking the door made her worried. Since James had left, Windy had lived alone in this house. Was it James coming back?


    Her heart was pounding wildly. As soon as the door was opened, she burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "James, it''s really you..."

 Chapter 318 Friends And Love At Two Sides (Part One)

    With a big suitcase in his hand, James smiled and said, "Wendy, I''m back!"


    Windy had thought that James would never come back. She didn''t expect that he would come back. All of a sudden, she was too excited to say anything!


    "Wait a moment. Oh no, you should have a rest first. I''m going to buy some food now. I''ve learned your favorite cream shrimp ball recently. I''ll cook it for you now!" Windy was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. She was incoherent!


    James held the busy Windy and said, "Don''t be so busy, Windy. I won''t leave this time. If someone helps me to hold an art exhibition, I can make money to support you and our child in the future!"


    Looking at the man she loved most, Windy was so excited. She didn''t care if he had money or not. As long as they could live happily together, what could she do even if they didn''t have money?


    Seeing that he was happy, she was also happy for him. She could not help nodding and said, "Then I will call to the company to ask for a leave. Since you have come back at last, I want to see you more!"


    James held her hand and said, "No, you don''t have to ask for leave for me. In fact, I come back to beg your help. Can you promise me that?"


    Windy wondered what James needed her help. Windy has never seen James use the word'' beg ''on anyone since she knew him. It seems what he said is very important!


    But she didn''t care. As long as he asked her to do anything, she would do it without hesitation. "Of course I will promise you. But I don''t know anything about painting. What can I do for you?"


    James was talking about his plan with a big smile on his face. He was so excited as if he had already opened an art exhibition and was introducing his works to others!


    However, after hearing what James said, Windy furrowed her eyebrows tightly. Windy looked at the man she loves with her eyes full of disappointment. In a trembling voice, Windy said, "ho


    to have a holiday and they did not work overtime.


    Windy walked to Leona''s desk quickly. She turned on the computer and copied the proposal before deleting it from her computer!


    After finishing all this in a hurry, Windy felt her heart beating violently. It was the first time for her to do such a thing. Leona was her friend. She had unspeakable sadness in her heart!


    I''m sorry, but I had no choice. Please forgive me! After reciting these words silently in her heart, Windy quickly left the office. She was so nervous that she almost tripped over Leona''s chair.


    The button rolled down under the desk. But Windy did not notice it and left in a hurry. When Leona came to the office on Monday morning, many people had already arrived. Today was a big day for the head of the planning department, so no one would be late.


    It was nine o''clock in the meeting room. Now it was already eight o''clock. Sitting in front of the computer, Leona was about to direct her work out. However, when she turned on the computer, the finished proposal was already gone, and even the folders had been deleted!


    In an instant, Leona''s face turned pale. How could it be possible? She kept typing on the keyboard and asked in panic, "Where''s the business plan I''ve prepared? Why is it gone?"

 Chapter 319 Friends And Love At Two Sides (Part Two)

    Her exclamation attracted the attention of others. Immediately, Xixi, John and Felic all came up to help check Leona''s computer.


    However, it was impossible to get the deleted things back. John frowned and said, "Have you copied it into the USB flash drive? In this way, even if you deleted it, as long as you find the previous trace, it is also possible to find it back!"


    With a look of disdain, Felic remarked, "If she did, why do we have to look for it from the computer? It would be a piece of cake to get the USB flash drive. Even if she could find it back, there was little time left. It would take at least a few hours to get it back. Now there is less than half an hour left before the meeting. We have no other choice. It seems that our group has been definitely defeated this time!"


    Although his words were not pleasant to hear, they were facts. For a moment, John did not know what to say. He could only frown and sigh.


    Not only did they finish the program for Leona''s promotion. Moreover, this was also related to the annual bonus of all of them. For John, who was short of money, this was really bad news!


    Seeing that, Xixi was at a loss as well. She asked anxiously, "what should we do now? The project plan was lost, but they couldn''t finish it in time. How could they lose anything in the process? Someone must have stolen it. Who is it? "


    Windy stood by silently, feeling both sad and worried. She clutched her hands tightly and kept silent!


    Seeing that they couldn''t do anything about it, the other people, like Jessica, took a dark pleasure in their misfortune. Crossed her arms over his chest, Jessica said coldly, "the business plan is lost? Or is that you didn''t do it at all. Or you sold to another company. It''s not a big deal."


    Noticing that Jessica was making fun of her, Xixi retorted, "why did you accuse us of selli


    relieved!


    Leona calmly stood up, bowed to everyone and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t have the business plan!"


    The general manager didn''t expect this result either. He had planned that if the two plans were similar, even if Leona''s might be a little worse, he would also promote Leona to the planning supervisor reasonably!


    After all, he was the only one who knew that Leona had a relationship with the boss. He helped her, and in some way, he was helping himself.


    But he couldn''t make the decision too blatantly. Although he was the boss of Turner, he had to make the decision wholeheartedly. Today, Leona said that she didn''t have the business plan, so how could he help her?


    The general manager hesitated and said, "Director Ling, I noticed that your team was busy all the time the other day, so I believe that they have already prepared the proposal. Is there anything wrong that caused your team not to hand it in?"


    The general manager kept winking at Leona. As long as she said that the business plan was lost, or if there was any important reason, he would immediately announce that the next week''s assessment would be conducted.


    He didn''t care if her proposal was really lost. All he needed was an excuse!

 Chapter 320 She Was At A Loss (Part One)

    Obviously, the general manager was on her side, but Leona didn''t want to tell him the truth. This would save her from trouble for the time being. Maybe she could take the opportunity to discuss the business with other colleagues this week.


    But in that case, there must be some more dirty words coming out of the company. Leona didn''t want this to happen, so she said coldly again, "no matter what reasons, it''s my fault that I didn''t hand over the business plan within the time limit. I had no explanation!"


    George, the manager of the planning department, said, "Our assessment this time is about the position of director of the planning department. Now that Jessica handed in the proposal on time and Leona didn''t hand it in, I think you are very clear about the result of this examination. What do you think?"


    "Yes, that''s true!"


    "I also think Jessica should be the manager of the planning department!" People started to gossip and support Jessica.


    At this time, a look of complacency appeared on Jessica''s face. She exchanged a knowing look with George who was next to her.


    Since people all knew that, the general manager didn''t want to go against them. He helplessly said, "Well, now I declare that Jessica is the director of the planning department. You can leave now!"


    All the people in the office were waiting quietly. They all knew the results of the meeting and that it was a foregone conclusion. Therefore, Jessica''s group members were happy, while Leona''s group was depressed!


    After the meeting was over, Jessica and Leona went back to their office one by one. George announced the appointment of the general manager in public and said, "From now on, everyone should cooperate with Jessica''s work and try to make the planning department go up to the next level. Now, please let our manager, Jessica, speak a few words to everyone. Welcome!"


    As soon as George finished his words, there was a burst of applause in the office. With a warm smile on her face, Jessica said, "Everyone, although


    you. Otherwise, you might be the director of the planning department now. I am the one who benefited from your loss!"


    Listening to her weird voice, Leona did not think she was talking nonsense, and she said: "It is because your idea is good. Otherwise, you would not become the director, right?"


    Jessica was very satisfied with Leona''s answer and continued, "So, I also feel pity for Miss Ling that I checked the surveillance video on Friday night. See, there may be some surprise!" She put the disk in front of Leona and left.


    She did it on purpose, because she couldn''t bear to see that some of Leona''s followers were loyal to Leona. She was the head of the planning department now, and it would be difficult for her to work in the future if all of them were on the side of Leona!


    So she must do something step by step to split the relationship between Leona and her followers. In this way, she could win over some of Leona''s followers to her side. Plus, she didn''t use the business plan of Leona, so Leona wouldn''t suspect her!


    Even if Leona suspected, there was no evidence. So Jessica boldly handed the USB flash drive to Leona. It was what she discussed with George before!


    Leona uploaded the USB flash drive to her computer and saw Windy. Windy grabbed the proposal from Leona''s computer and deleted the USB flash drive!

 Chapter 321 She Was At A Loss (Part Two)

    As a matter of fact, Leona had to accept the fact. She felt rather uncomfortable because of Windy''s betrayal.


    But she believed that Windy must have his own difficulties. After all, they had been together for three months. It was impossible that they had no friendship. It was not good for Windy to do it.


    Leona clenched her fists and then loosened them. If it were in the past, she would surely take the disk to the public and claim justice for herself.


    But now, Leona was not the one she used to be. She could forget about the friendship with Windy, but she did not want to send Windy to court. After all, Windy was pregnant. As a mother, she could understand Windy''s hardness!


    Leona decided to give Windy a chance as long as Windy told her what happened. She would not hold Windy accountable. So Leona took out her phone and dialed Windy''s number. "Hello, Windy. I''m Leona. Can I meet you? Let''s make an appointment..."


    Now, what Windy feared most was to see or hear from Leona. A sense of guilt was lingering in his heart. She felt that she was too ashamed to face Leona again. After getting the call from Leona, by instinct, she said, "I..."


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for you?" said Leona easily.


    Although Windy didn''t want to see Leona, she was too guilty to refuse Leona. Thus, she reluctantly agreed. "It''s all right. Where shall we meet? Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wendy took a deep breath. She had to face it. According to the tone of Leona, Leona should not have known that it was she who had done this, otherwise, how could Leona be so calm?


    She tried to calm herself down and headed for the appointed place.


    In a private room of a teahouse, Leona was already sitting there waiting for Windy. After Windy came in, Leona said, "I have ordered some tea. Do you like it?"


    Windy didn''t dare to look at Leona''s eyes. Windy was uncertain whether


    le and said, "What does a button mean? So what? I go to work every day, and it''s normal that the button has rolled under your desk. Do you really think that the judge will believe this button?"''


    Seeing that Windy was still not willing to give up, Leona could not help but shake her head and say, "Windy, I know who did it. Don''t you feel a little guilty at all? This project is not only my effort, but also the result of the five of us. It also contains your painstaking efforts. Don''t you have the heart to make our hard-working achievements disappear like this?"


    Windy''s heart trembled when she heard what Leona said. She got the proposal back then. But she had no choice. She had to do this for James.


    The only one to blame was that Leona did not live a good life. When the friendship encountered love, she could only choose love.


    James'' art exhibition was not held yet. If this was unveiled, his exhibition would be ruined. So Windy made up her mind and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. If there''s nothing else, I''m going home now."


    Seeing the struggle on Windy''s face, Leona thought that Windy might have some unspeakable reason. "Windy, if you have any difficulty, just tell me. As long as I can help you, I will definitely help you!"

 Chapter 322 Women Are Always Blind In Front Of Love (Part One)

    A mocking smile crept onto Windy''s face. She was sure that Leona knew she stole the proposal. But what could Leona do? After all, Leona didn''t have any evidence. If she didn''t admit it, Leona couldn''t do anything to her!


    "Anyway, I don''t know what you are talking about. I didn''t take the business plan. I have something to do, so I''m leaving now!" Windy said. Then she was about to leave!


    She had a feeling that if she faced Leona again, she would be unable to resist Leona''s attack and tell Leona the truth. Therefore, she had to leave as soon as possible. She had decided to be resigned as soon as tomorrow!


    Seeing that Windy did not want to tell her the truth, Leona had no choice but to turn on her mobile phone and put it in front of Windy. It was a video Windy had stealthily steal the file in Leona''s office!


    When Windy was about to walk out, a video suddenly appeared in front of her. In a flash, she slipped and leaned against the desk behind her. Windy said in a trembling voice, "how... How could you have this video?"


    Leona didn''t say anything but stared at Windy. Till now, she still wanted to give Windy a chance. As long as Windy had a good reason, she would rather not expose this video!


    After all, she knew how hard it was for Windy to carry a child alone and she was a single mother. Since then, she had known how hard it was for single moms, so she wanted to give Windy a chance!


    Windy trembled with fear. So far, she knew that it was useless to argue with Leona. Leona had enough evidence to sue her for theft!


    The great fear in her heart turned to anger in an instant. Since Leona had known the truth, why didn''t Leona sue her directly? Instead, Leona came here. Was Leona humiliating her?


    Or does she want to watch me begging her?'' Even if she had stolen the proposal, she were doing it for James and the baby!


    The anger on Wendy''s face immediately changed. Windy glared at Leona in astonishment and anger, and Windy yelled hysterically, "what do you mean?


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ndy was doing. Women are blind in front of love.


    But at the same time, Leona was also worried about whether this kind of men was reliable or not. In order to hold an exhibition, he let his woman take risks. If it was not because she did not want to lose a friend as Windy, or if it was someone else, Wendy would be in jail!


    However, Leona knew that she could not say anything at this moment. Windy had been trapped in the whirlpool of love. No matter what she said was useless. What she did would weaken their friendship!


    Leona could only comfort Windy by saying, "Since a business proposal can make you live a happy life, I think it''s worth it. I hope you can succeed!"


    "Leona, thank you!" Leona''s words rendered Windy speechless. Only thank you could not express her inner gratitude. Except that, Windy really did not know what else to say to express her mood.


    In the hotel, after a fierce battle, Jessica lied next to George and said, "Honey, do you think we are really going to help James hold an art exhibition? It will cost a lot to hold an art exhibition and need to use many connections. That man is not a famous painter and we can''t even afford the cost to hold an art exhibition!"


    George laughed, "Art exhibition? ''Are you kidding me? A beggar wants to hold an art exhibition? Let him dream about it again!"

 Chapter 323 Women Are Always Blind In Front Of Love (Part Two)

    Jessica thought so, but then worried, "what if he accuses us if we don''t help him? If the business investigation department got involved in this matter, both of us would be in trouble!"


    George laughed, "Accuse? He could sue anyone he likes. The proposal was stolen by his girlfriend. Why should we care? You just promised him verbally to hold an art exhibition. He has no evidence to testify against you. Do you think he will go to the court to accuse Windy? Don''t forget that Windy is still pregnant with his child!"


    Hearing that, Jessica was relieved. Jessica said like a spoiled child, "Honey, I know you are the smartest and you are always thoughtful. I love you so much!"


    George pinched her nose and laughed, "Of course, or else how could I get this seat? Will you fall in love with a fool?" After saying that, he turned over and came close to her again.


    His eyes twinkled with delight. He had just used Jessica to get what he wanted, and he wouldn''t give it up yet.


    The whole thing was Jessica contacting James, and it had nothing to do with George. If James reported it, it would be more likely to get Jessica involved. Therefore, George was not worried at all!


    Although George was a little dissatisfied with Jessica''s intelligence quotient, he thought it was easier to control this kind of woman.


    Time passed by day by day, but there was no enmity between Leona and Wendy. Some of her followers were still in a much better relationship with her than with Jessica, which made Jessica very dissatisfied, but she had no choice!


    However, Leona didn''t show any displeasure on her face. She finished all the work as fast as she could, leaving no chance for Jessica to get hold of her!


    One month had passed, and Jessica had already forgotten about James''s art exhibition. Jessica came to the parking lot after work and was about to start the car.


    Suddenly, a man walked out and stood in front of her car, blocking her way. He asked, "Jessi


    had said. This woman was really stupid. How did she get her diploma at a master degree?


    This was a criminal case, and George did not want to get involved in it, and it was not worth taking the risk for a woman like Jessica. He said at once, "You can go to confess!"


    It was out of Jessica''s expectation that George would say something like that. Jessica screamed in disbelief, "George, do you mean I should turn myself in? No, I can''t go to jail, or my whole life will be over. George, please help me. For the sake of our relationship, please!"


    George, however, said with a cold face, "You shouldn''t have come to me at such a moment. Instead, you should have called the police directly. The judge will give a lenient sentence since you didn''t hit someone deliberately!"


    At this point, Jessica was completely desperate. She had never thought that this man was such a heartless man. She had helped him a lot before, and now he wanted to push her away after the accident.


    It''s not that easy to get rid of her. Luckily, Jessica set a trap in case of something like this, so that she could be saved. By now, Jessica had completely calmed herself down. She said to the phone, "George, I advise you to do me a favor. This is also a way to help you. Otherwise, you will be sorry for what you have done!"

 Chapter 324 Go To Court (Part One)

    With a straight face, Jessica said word by word, "George, do you think I''m an idiot? I know I was used by you, so I kept some evidence. I''m telling you, I recorded our conversation and installed surveillance camera in our room. So, you just do what you want to do! If anything happens to me, you will have to pay for it!"


    After these words, Jessica hung up the phone decisively and sent a recording to George, which was exactly what they were talking about.


    There was a slight smile on Jessica''s face. She was sure that George would help her otherwise he would be the same result as her.


    As expected, a few seconds later, Jessica''s cell phone rang. It was George who called. Jessica picked up the phone and said, "Have you thought it through?"


    Manny, who was aloof a moment ago, said enthusiastically, "Honey, I was just joking. How could I leave you alone? But this is a little troublesome, you have to let me think about how to cover it!"


    George comforted Jessica while cursing her in his heart. He didn''t expect the woman was not that stupid to keep some evidence.


    It seemed that he had to do something to help her. Otherwise, he would never have a peaceful life. Once the business investigation department sent him in, he could no longer hide what he had done these years!


    As he spoke to Jessica, he thought quickly about what to do next. Just at this moment, he saw that Leona was still in the office. George suddenly had an idea!


    After he hung up the phone, he walked up to Leona and said, pretending to get a stomachache, "Miss Ling, can I ask you a favor? My old illness has broken down, but the medicine I put in my office has gone. Can you help me take the medicine from the car?"


    Seeing the pain on George''s face, Leona nodded and said, "Of course, I''ll get it for you right now!" While saying that, she took over the key of George''s car and walked towards the underground parking lot!


    When Leona was about to leave, George immedia


    him. I have George''s car key in my hand, how can I drive Jessica''s car?"


    However, when Leona finished, she found her hand was empty and George''s car key was gone.


    George and Jessica came over from a distance. George said, "I didn''t ask Miss Ling to take anything!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. I asked you to go to my car and take something from it, but I don''t know why you drove my car out and hit someone."


    "Okay, now everyone comes with me to the police station for a record!" The policeman didn''t allow anybody to refuse him and took all the people to the police station.


    Up to now, Leona finally knew that she was framed by someone again. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, as if she was the reincarnation of the star of the opposite world. Otherwise, why all the bad things happened to her?


    After arriving at the police station, Leona repeated the previous story repeatedly, "I don''t know why I appeared in that car. George asked me to help get the medicine. As soon as I arrived at the parking lot, I was knocked out, and then you appeared there!"


    However, no matter what Leona said, all the evidences were pointing at her, which made her feel very helpless!


    When Wayne heard that there was an accident related to Leona, he called his boss and reported, "Mr. Wei, Miss Ling..."

 Chapter 325 Go To Court (Part Two)

    At this moment, Greg was far away in Europe. He had heard the news of the kidnappers of Eden. So Greg told them not to act rashly, because this matter had a lot of hands on it, and they might act rashly and alert the enemy!


    To catch that gangster was not the ultimate goal. He wanted to find out who was behind this. Otherwise, when a gangster was caught, there would be more gangsters coming out. They were in the light, but their enemies were in the dark.


    Both Leona and Eden were the most important people for Greg. They couldn''t defeat him before because Greg didn''t have any weakness and were taken advantage of. But now, things were different. He had to do his best to protect the people he loved!


    On hearing Wayne''s report, Greg was furious. "Didn''t I tell you to protect them? Why did this happen again?"


    Wayne said with remorse, "Miss Ling was working that day. It was not convenient for us to follow her. What should we do now?"


    Thinking about it for a while, Greg decided that she had to solve it by himself. Though Wayne was capable, he was still worried about Leona, so he said to a man, "Liam, I need to go to England now. Keep an eye on him during this period, and report to me if anything goes wrong."


    Although Liam was tall and strong, he wasn''t that bulky. He had been working for Greg for more than ten years and he was one of Greg''s reliable subordinates I''m afraid that they will attack directly!"


    Greg raised one hand to stop Liam from saying more. Leona and her son were the most important people in his life. If anything happened to them, it didn''t matter how powerful he could be.


    No one could share his success with him. He could only feel the sadness of being unable to live in a higher place. Before he had them, he never felt so depressed, but now he had to think about it!


    "That''s a deal. You don''t need to worry about me. Just remember to k


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    en seriously hit. It still needs more time if he can wake up!"


    Leona nodded her head and said nothing. She always believed that a clean hand wants no washing. The truth would come to light sooner or later on what she had never done!


    At this moment, sitting in the president''s office, Greg said, "I have found the most authoritative brain specialist in the world, Joe. Please make sure that James will wake up as soon as possible, because he is the most direct witness. Everything will be fine as long as he wakes up!"


    Hearing that Joe was coming, the president of the hospital accepted Greg''s decision with great joy. After all, Joe was an excellent doctor. If it were not for Mr. Wei, Joe would have come to his hospital. He said excitedly, "Joe? He is the most authoritative doctor in brain science in the world. It''s so good that he can come. I''ll call all the doctors here and ask him to make a speech."


    The next day, James was thoroughly checked and operated on by Joe. The operation was very successful. As long as he woke up, James could tell the truth!


    Of course, Leona was very happy to hear the news. Windy next to her was even happier, crying on her shoulder. If James was dead, she was not sure whether she had the courage to live on.

 Chapter 326 Draw A Snake Out Of Its Hole (Part One)

    At that time, Jessica was sitting in the hotel, feeling out of her mind. Just now, she got the news that James was not dead and the world-class brain science authority was operating on him. Once the operation succeeded, James would wake up. At that time, all the facts would be revealed!


    She didn''t want to be imprisoned. She was only twenty years old, and once she was sent to prison, her whole life would be over. When she was released, no company was willing to use a person who had done the criminal deeds. At this time, she had a miserable scene, showing that no one was willing to use her!


    "George, what should we do now?" Jessica said impatiently. Now she couldn''t calm down and could only see George as the last solution. George had more ideas and would definitely help her come up with a solution!


    At this time, George was also lost in thought. It was not that he did not want to help Jessica. In fact, he did not expect that things had come to this point!


    At this moment, he realized that he couldn''t help her any more. Although Jessica had something on him that night, it was only a commercial crime. Even if it was a sentence, it wouldn''t be long!


    He had a family, a wife and children. Even if he was sentenced to several years in prison, he could still work and enjoy the rest of his life!


    He figured out that the only way to keep Jessica was to keep James silent. In that case, James would be killed. That was a criminal case. Once he was involved, his life would be ruined!


    After weighing the pros and cons, George finally decided not to get involved in this matter with Jessica. He said, "What else can we do now? It is impossible to kill him. I advise you to turn yourself in. In this way, when the judge is considering the sentence, it will reduce some of your crimes!"


    Jessica looked at George with disdain. Knowing that he was going to leave her a


    the brain science? You have to think of another way. All in all, you must do is to make James wake up completely!"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve tried my best. This kind of situation may last for a few days or even several hours, or the whole life. You know that human brain is the most complicated!"


    Greg hammered his fist on the table. He knew that what Joe said was true. And if he couldn''t do anything to him, then there was no way. Greg couldn''t imagine what would happen to Leona if she really went to jail.


    Joe noticed that Greg was very nervous, so he also wondered who made Greg so nervous.


    At least, this man must be very important to Greg. Otherwise, Greg wouldn''t have called him from thousands of miles away!


    Wayne had told him that there was a woman Greg had fallen in love with. She was called Leona. Now he was really curious about that woman named Leona. Who made it like this?


    "But so far, only I know James'' memory loss. If your lover hadn''t done it, the real killer may be very worried." Said Joe, touching his chin with his hands across his chest!


    His words brought a light to Greg''s eyes. How could he not thinking about this? Then Greg patted hard on Joe''s shoulder and said happily, "You''re right!"

 Chapter 327 Draw A Snake Out Of Its Hole (Part Two)

    That slap almost made Joe fall to the ground. Joe grimaced and said, "Brother, are you trying to murder me? I''m just an unarmed doctor. I can''t stand your destructive treatment!"


    Looking at Joe complaining as he rubbed his shoulder, Greg said, "Thank you very much. I''ll go and arrange it right away. By the way, don''t tell anyone that James has lost his memory!" Then he whirled away!


    As Joe was still the only one left in the room, he rolled his eyes while continuing to massage his shoulders, "What am I right about? What did I say? You should thank me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this place..."


    Greg quickly got everything ready and announced to the public that James''s operation was very successful. As long as he woke up, he could be asked questions by the police!


    Almost everyone was thrilled at the good news. As long as James woke up, there would be dramatic progress on the case, and all the facts would come out!


    As the world-class brain science authority dealt with it in person, no one doubted the authenticity of it, and this made Jessica feel panic!


    She came to the hospital and wandered outside the ICU. This was a heavy hospital, so ordinary people could not enter it at all. She could only stay here and watch!


    James will wake up tomorrow. And it''s the end of her life!


    Just as Jessica was filled with suffering and hesitation, a voice of surprise came from behind, "Jessica? Is it really you? Great! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Jessica was in a bad mood, and she didn''t want to see her acquaintance either. When she was about to lose her temper, she turned around and saw a doctor in a white coat!


    Jessica looked at him in confusion and said, "I''m sorry. My memory is not very good. Who are you?"


    The doctor looked at James with a shy face and said, "I''m Kuli. I''m your schoolmate in the University. At that time, you were practicing busi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nt, but what you say will be presented as evidence and taken back to the police station for investigation!"


    Then that police officer thanked Greg who was wearing a patient uniform, "Thank you for your help. You have made a major contribution to the case!"


    It turned out to be a conspiracy that was acme up with by Greg. He and Joe knew that James had lost part of his memory, but others didn''t know that. He deliberately revealed that James had recovered completely.


    Then the real murderer would come to kill him instead of sitting still. As a result, this trick worked. And Jessica was lured out successfully.


    At this moment, Greg smiled unconcernedly and said, "Nothing. This is what a good citizen should do. I believe that the law will severely punish the criminal!"


    A few days later, the truth came to light. Although Jessica tried to deny it, with the testimony of Windy, she had a full motive of crime.


    Besides, the police caught her on the spot when she wanted to kill James. They proved her crime and the appeal were dismissed. So James had to stay in prison for the rest of her life!


    It was said that James had exposed George, but he didn''t get involved because there was no concrete evidence. And Leona''s reputation had finally been restored!

 Chapter 328 Greg Got Hurt (Part One)

    Everything seemed to return to normal as Jessica was suspected of murdering. Although the case was still being further taken up, Windy''s testimony had told them that Leona''s proposal had been stolen!


    In their opinion, it was okay for Leona to become the director of the planning department. She had made great efforts in the past few months and everyone agreed with her. Although she didn''t have a high education, it didn''t mean that she didn''t have the ability to be a manager. Therefore, they all supported her to be a manager!


    In the evening, Leona went home as usual after she got off work from the company. Now she was very relieved that Lina was taking care of Eden, and she also had more time to focus on work!


    At this moment, in a European villa, a middle-aged man was sitting on a deck chair. Beside him stood a man reporting to him the latest situation. "Mr. Xu, our man just got the news that Greg went back to England recently, because that woman was accused of murdering!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "We should not only let the off guard the Wei Group, but also secretly send someone to attack that woman!"


    "How about the child? And what about the Farin of kidnapping he did last time? He has already been targeted by Greg''s men!"


    Mr. Xu, the middle-aged man, said, "Don''t worry about that child. If nothing goes wrong, he will soon have a disease. The Lord wants to play him to death slowly, so that the old man will be more painful! As for that Farin, just let him rest for a while. Greg didn''t do anything and Greg would continue to send people to spy on Farin. It''s easier to distract their attention!"


    "Yes, I know what to do!" After his men went out, the middle-aged man closed his eyes again!


    Finally, Greg got it done. He was standing under the night sky and looking at the lights upstairs. He needed to go back to Europe, where Liam and the others were waiting for him!


    From a distance, Greg saw L


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and fell on the ground!


    Leona was frightened, wondering whether the man had an emergency. At that moment, Leona quickly walked towards that direction, but when she came closer, she turned over the person on the ground and saw that it was Greg!


    His lips were pale and his face was pale. Not expecting it was him, Leona instinctively released her hand and left him there!


    But after she stood up and took a few steps, she found her hands sticky. She looked down and saw blood on them. She was shocked and thought, ''Did he get hurt?


    No wonder he looked so weak, what should she do? Or should I just let him die here? ''? She was really unwilling to save him, but she really couldn''t live without saving him!


    Finally, she had no heart to leave him alone. She walked closer to Greg and looked at him standing on the ground. She called an ambulance to save him as a last resort!


    As soon as she took out her phone and dialed the number of the ambulance, her foot was suddenly grabbed by someone!


    "What?" Leona was so frightened that her face turned pale and she instinctively backed away. However, she could not get rid of his grip at all!


    It was not until this moment that she saw clearly that it was Greg. He was pale and said weakly, "Don''t call 120. I won''t go to the hospital..."

 Chapter 329 Greg Got Hurt (Part Two)

    The simple sentence seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and after that he began to pant!


    Hearing that, Leona looked at him in a huff and said, "You got a gunshot. How could you refuse to go to the hospital? I can''t listen to you, you have to receive treatment now!" Then she tried to dial the number again!


    But under this emergency, Greg tried his best to hold back his hand and just grabbed Leona''s wounded ankle, which made her stumble and fall to the ground. At the same time, her mobile phone also flew out!


    "Greg, are you crazy?" Leona was so angry that she screamed, "What''s wrong with you?" She was now trying to save him!


    Greg tried his best to explain, "I can''t go to hospital. Take me to your house."


    Hearing that, Leona frowned and said instinctively, "no, you are not welcome here!"


    "Okay, you can leave now. I''ll stay here alone. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you. You can go now!" As Greg said that, he turned around and didn''t look at Leona anymore!


    Seeing him like this, Leona finally had to help him. She stood up and walked to help him up.


    "Why are you so heavy? It''s time to lose weight! " She put his arm on her shoulder and struggled to support him to go home!


    In fact, Greg had tried his best not to lift him up, otherwise she couldn''t help him up. Listening to Leona nagging about losing weight, Greg smiled slightly!


    It was already late night when they arrived at Leona''s house. Lina had already coaxed Eden to sleep. Leona helped Greg to the sofa and let him lie down on it!


    On second thought, she worried that Eden might be scared if he flew out in the middle of the night. Thus, she helped him walk into her bedroom and, after rolling him down on the bed, she was exhausted with sweat!


    Looking at the shocking blood on his body, Leona felt dizzy. Who on earth had he offende


    erous situation now. I have to find out who did it, so I can''t spare any time!"


    As these two persons were talking endlessly, Leona quickly raised her hand and said, "Wait a minute. First, I''m here is that I''m not his woman. Second, I don''t want to see him dead and so I took him to stay with me at this moment. As for that he had no one to take care of him, that''s out of the question. As the president of the Wei Group, how could it be possible? Leona believed that Greg could have any professional with one word. Take him away right now!"


    As she said, Leona came directly to the door of the bedroom and opened the door, beckoning Wayne and Joe to take away Greg. However, when she turned around, she found that these two guys had reached the door!


    "Come back!" Leona chased after them to stop them!


    However, Wayne and Joe ran faster than her and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Finally, Joe said: "Take good care of him, I will come to see him tomorrow and change the medicine for him by the way!" When he finished his last sentence, the elevator door was closed and Leona was stopped outside the elevator!


    Looking at these two people, Leona was so angry that she stamped her feet but could do nothing.

 Chapter 330 Acting (Part One)

    When Leona returned to the bedroom, she saw that Greg had already fallen asleep. Although she said that she didn''t care if Greg was alive or not, she still didn''t want to drag him out of the bed and throw him out because he was so weak now!


    She sighed, took a blanket and went to the sofa in the living room. She had to make do with it tonight!


    It was very dark outside, so Leona slept until midnight. After she got up and went to the bathroom, she habitually returned to her bedroom, grabbed the quilt, put it on her and went to sleep!


    Greg sensed that somebody was lying beside him. He opened his eyes, but when he saw it was Leona, Greg put on a gentle smile and pulled her closer to himself. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep!


    Leona felt the warmth beside her and found the most comfortable position by instinct. Then she fell asleep. Everything seemed so harmonious under the moonlight outside the window!


    In the morning, Lina got up early to prepare breakfast. She had heard clearly what had happened last night and knew that Mr. Wei was resting in Mr. Ling''s bedroom. After preparing all of this, she quietly took Eden to school!


    Last night was really tough for Leona and she didn''t wake up until eight o''clock in the morning!


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw a strong arm under her neck, and she was sleeping on it, and a steady breath could be heard behind her.


    What was going on? After being in a daze for quite a while, Leona suddenly realized that there was a man sleeping next to her. With a sudden movement, she turned over. A cry of pain came from her back!


    "Well Are you trying to murder your husband?" Greg said in a hoarse voice with a trace of pain. As Leona turned over, she was lying on his injured shoulder and there was a little blood on t


    or at once. Fortunately, Lina was here. Lina could take care of Greg. She still had work to do!


    When Leona came to the company, someone told her that the general manager was looking for her. When she came to the general manager''s office, she found George was also there!


    Ever since Jessica had been caught by the police, she had admitted something about George, which was too good to be true as George had been wary of it in advance. Thus, George had been out of danger!


    At this time, the general manager saw that Leona also came. He said, "I am about to transfer to the head office. After I leave, there will be vacancy in the position of the general manager. And there is no plan to hire a new manager. So I want to choose one of you to be the next general manager!"


    After saying that, the general manager looked at the faces of Leona and George, who were carefully listening to him, and said again, "I think you know that Turner have a land in the suburb of the city, which is close to the rich area, and we plan to build it into a business area. But the procedure of the land has not been approved yet. If either of you can take down the land, who will be the next general manager!"

 Chapter 331 Acting (Part Two)

    Leona had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now she finally got the chance. She was determined to become the general manager!


    At the same time, George also tried his best to get the position of general manager. Originally, he was supposed to be the general manager, but the general manager temporarily decided to let Leona compete with him for the position.


    It was said that Leona had a good relationship with general manager. She was appointed by general manager with great opposition!


    Ever since Leona had entered Turner, she had been promoted to the director directly as if she had been through a lot of twists and turns. The people working for her all had higher qualifications than hers.


    No one would believe that she had nothing to do with the general manager.


    And because of what happened with Jessica, George had been holding a grudge against Leona. Although he and Jessica were just using each other, he still lost a pawn because of Leona. There was no way he would take it!


    Fortunately, he had already known that if he wanted to be the general manager, he must take the land. He had already made a good relationship with Bond. If he could personally find Bond to help him by then, Bond would definitely help him.


    Leona was about to ask for Bond''s help, but she didn''t want to make Bond feel that she had deliberately planned all this. He would definitely be disgusted by this, and things wouldn''t worth it!


    What should she do to hide it from him? Leona was thinking and thought that it might be safe to go for Maria.


    So Leona went straight Maria''s house. Maria received Leona into the house with enthusiasm and took some snacks to treat Leona.


    "Why do you have time to see me today?" Maria was so impressed with Leo


    na had saved my life. If I can''t even do this little help, I... "


    Leona''s heart sank when she heard Maria. It seemed not that smooth. Leona had to wait for Maria.


    At the moment, Maria walked out of the room. Unlike before, Maria was now full of guilt!


    Leona knew that she was in trouble, so she replied quickly in a considerate manner, "Mrs. Maria, is there any problem? If that''s the case, I don''t care. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you choose to take this job or not. Please don''t quarrel with Bond because of me!"


    The more Leona said like this, the more embarrassed Maria was. She said, "Leona, you''re wrong. Bond isn''t the only one who can make the decision. You know, there are still many people in the National Congress who have studied the land and said that they would make it a park and not allow to build a business circle. If so, are your company still willing to develop the land?"


    Hearing her words, Leona realized that the problem was here. She nodded her head and said, "I have to go back to report it. Maybe the company is willing to take this job."


    "Leona, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this. It''s the government''s call." Maria apologized.

 Chapter 332 I Will Support You (Part One)

    On the other hand, George also found Bond. He had known Bond for years and they were on good terms!


    George knew that Bond in charge of the land, so he had made a call to Bond earlier. Previously, he had kept the land under his control and not allowed Bond to give it to Turner. He wanted to make the land his today, so that he could become the general manager directly.


    When George and Bond were chatting over in the coffee house, Bond suddenly received a call from his mom, asking for him to give the land to Leona, which put Bond into a difficult situation!


    He had already promised George, but now he couldn''t refuse his mother''s request, which immediately put him in a dilemma.


    Moreover, they had also discussed about this piece of land some time ago. The government indeed had the intention to build it a street garden, but the official documents hadn''t been released. Bond could feel that this would happen sooner or later.


    The reason why he asked George to come here today was that he wanted George to reconsider the land. After all, if the land could not be built as a business circle, it would not be of much value.


    Before he could tell this to George, his mother called him. He had to tell the truth to his mother!


    George, who was sitting next to Bond, was listening to the talk on the phone. He wasn''t sure whether Bond was telling the truth, or he said that on purpose to his mother. Judging from some words of Bond''s, he could tell that Maria wanted Bond to give the land to someone else!


    George was flustered. He knew that Bond was very filial to his mother, and he never rejected every request of his mother. Even if they were on good terms, he couldn''t be better than the relationship between Bond and his mother!


    Finally, when Bond hung up the phone, George hesitantly asked him the question he was worried about. Bond told George the truth and said, "I thought the construction of the business ci


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    use without thinking.


    Although this villa was not as valuable as the one he gave her before, it was also expensive. He was wasting his money. Wasn''t he afraid of the karma?


    Looking at her speechless expression, Greg was overjoyed. She had been cold to him since they met last time, and she barely had any other feelings towards him!


    Greg looked at her with a smug smile on his face and said, "Are you driving me out now?"


    Leona was so angry with his shameless manner that she could not help trembling. She said, "Since you have bought the whole building and there are still many houses here, you can move out. Why do you have to stay here?"


    But Greg didn''t listen to her and said indifferently, "Since this is my house, I can live wherever I want. It''s none of your business. I''m going to bed now!" Then he stood up and walked towards his bedroom!


    Seeing that he was going to take her bedroom, Leona could no longer restrain her anger. She had the habit of checking in bed, and it was difficult to fall asleep in another place!


    Leona pushed Greg aside and didn''t allow him to enter her bedroom. "Don''t enter my room!" she shouted.


    "Well..." As a result of great impact, Greg staggered and almost fell to the ground. Covering his injured arm, he bent over painfully!

 Chapter 333 I Will Support You (Part Two)

    That was when Leona remembered that he was injured. Although she hated him and didn''t want to see him, she didn''t want to be a murderer. She said with uncertainty, "You Are you okay?"


    Greg glared at Leona and said, "What do you think? Help me in and have a rest!" Leaning against the wall, he looked at her mischievously and ordered, holding his injured shoulder!


    Although Leona was guilty that she hurt Greg, she didn''t want to help him. It would make her uncomfortable. She turned around coldly and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m going to sleep with Eden!"


    Greg''s a voice came from behind, "Eden is with Lina now. You go to sleep with Eden. Where do you want Lina to sleep?"


    Leona paused because of what she heard. How could she forget that Lina was also here? They must be asleep now. She didn''t want to wake them up.


    But if she didn''t go to Eden''s room, she had to sleep on the sofa. She would feel uncomfortable when she woke up in the morning!


    Hearing that, Leona turned around and looked at Greg, "Didn''t you buy the whole building? Give me a room key and I''ll sleep somewhere else!"


    Greg turned his head aside and said, "I''m the landlord. You just rent this one, why should I give other rooms to you?"


    Leona was so angry that she could not speak. She shouted, "You are such a rascal!"


    "It''s my pleasure!" Said Greg with a mischievous smile on his face. Leona was so angry that she could do nothing to him.


    But Leona knew that it was useless to argue with him. This pig would never take care of others'' feelings. It was better to sleep on the sofa than to waste time with him here!


    Then Leona went into her room and took a blanket out. She directly put it on the sofa.


    However, after a while, she turned around and saw that Greg was still leaning against the door. He didn''t go into the room and kept his he


    to him made him smile!


    They fell asleep soon. Leona slept soundly that night. In the past few years, she had a slight mental weakness and often suffered from insomnia at night. Even if she fell asleep, she had dreams every night.


    But today she quickly fell asleep, and did not sleep for the whole night. When she woke up in the morning, she was full of energy!


    As soon as Greg felt that she woke up, he also opened his eyes and said, "Why do you wake up so early? Sleep a little longer!"


    Leona rolled her eyes at him. Although she knew she should be approaching to Greg now, she just couldn''t be nice to him.


    She said coldly, "I''m not as lucky as you are. I can''t earn money without doing anything. I have to work and make money. People like you won''t understand the hard life of a white-collar worker!"


    In fact, Greg was not like what she said that he had nothing to do all day. During the time when she was working, Greg sat beside the computer all day long to work. When she had come back, he just put down the work at hand. Otherwise the big Wei Group would have collapsed!


    Of course, he didn''t want to talk about it with her. Hearing her words, Greg said, "You don''t have to work hard either. I can support you!"

 Chapter 334 Profiteer (Part One)

    Leona said, "You want to support me? Save it. Everyone should rely on himself. Otherwise he needs to watch for others'' mood."


    Greg raised his eyebrows. Why was this woman always so aggressive? By this time, Leona had already dressed up and was ready to go to work. Now the land in Bond''s hand had become useless. She had to think carefully about what to do!


    "Actually, building a park is also a good idea. After all, park is only the part of it, so the government will definitely support this kind of charity activity. Maybe the land will be given some other benefits. Except the park, you can build other facilities, then you can also make a lot of money!" Greg said casually when Leona walked at the door!


    Hearing his words, Leona suddenly stopped walking, looked at him and said with dissatisfaction, "How do you know that? You investigated me?"


    Greg shrugged and held up the report in his hand, saying, "Is this the proposal that someone made? I just felt there was something wrong with the proposal. Although it''s in the suburbs, there are still some spare space around the park in the middle of the street. This is a bonus from the government!"


    Leona was reading the business plan in her hand as she came back to take it back. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she thought what Greg said made sense. Why didn''t she think of it?


    "You are an unscrupulous merchant!" Leona rolled her eyes at him and walked out!


    As soon as Leona left, Greg took out the computer and Liam''s face appeared on it. "Boss, the kidnapper you asked me to investigate has been hiding from us and staying in the room all day long. Do we still need to monitor him when he seldom comes out?"


    Greg took a step back and said, "They should have sensed that we are spying on him. You keep an eye on him and try to intercept his signal with the outside world. This way, you may be able to find out the man behind the curtain!"


    When Leona returned to the company, she thought c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lay our skills!" Leona said calmly!


    Seeing how calm she was, Samuel was impressed by her. She was so calm that he was totally attracted by her calmness!


    Outside the cafe, someone had snapped a photo. On the photo, Leona and Samuel were drinking coffee together. On the photo, Leona had a sweet chat with Samuel. Greg hold the picture and wondered what they have discussed.


    Wayne, who was standing beside them, asked anxiously, "Mr. Wei, what should we do now? Do you need me to teach Samuel a lesson?"


    Greg shook his head and said, "No. don''t let them notice that someone is following them. I''d like to see what they''re up to. It''s quite busy over there recently. Have someone keep an eye on them and get ready to go back!"


    "Yes, sir!" After Wayne left, Greg looked at the photos again. He remembered that Leona had sold the villa last time. And it was bought by Samuel. It seemed that they had already connected!


    Looking at her smiling face in the picture, Greg burst into anger. She smiled brightly to everyone, but to him, she was as cold as ice!


    It seemed that he should have arranged Leona to come back with him as soon as possible. After all, the headquarters of the Wei group was in the home country, and most of his power was there. If he went back to his own place, it would be safer!

 Chapter 335 Profiteer (Part Two)

    Besides, it was more convenient for him to keep an eye on Leona. Recently, Claire didn''t take any actions in Europe, but she knew that it was just an omen that a storm was coming. He seemed to have smelled the smoke of war!


    After endless discussions and discussions in the company, they finally decided to apply to the design of Leona. When the final result was announced, everyone in the office felt happy for Leona!


    Windy said sincerely, "congratulations on your promotion to general manager!" She was grateful to Leona in her heart. If it were not because Leona had forgiven her, she had already been in prison, and now James had woken up and recovered well.


    Nodding her head, Leona gave a hug to Windy and said, "Thank you. I will treat you a big meal tonight. Then we will go to the singing hall. Please choose a place to relax."


    All the people heard Leona''s suggestion and cheered, "Tonight, we must treat the future general manager a big meal. Just order whatever you want to eat."


    In the general manager''s office, there was a fax in the hand of the general manager. His eyes were fixed on it. It was an order pf personnel to transfer Leona to the mother company!


    The general manager''s hand kept trembling. Why was it Leona? This should have been his chance. He knew that it had something to do with Leona or Wayne or Mr. Wei. But it was an opportunity for him!


    Having worked here for so many years, he also wanted to go back to work. When people got old, they would miss their hometown. The general manager was also a Chinese after all, and he wanted to return to his familiar hometown!


    He had been looking forward to this opportunity for a long time. It was about to succeed, and now there appeared a woman called Leona, which was unacceptable to him!


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door and George came in. The general manager looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    George put a document on the general manager''s desk and said, "Yo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    anager and Leona out of the company, so that Turner would be under his control. Then George said, "Leona wants to invite everyone to a big dinner tonight. When I came in, she was still busy preparing. I guess she will personally come to invite you to dinner later!"


    The general manager frowned. The last thing he wanted to see now was Leona. It would remind him that he didn''t know how long he had to stay in England before he could go back. He was instinctively resistant to her.


    George realized his unwillingness and said, "Actually, I think it''s not bad to get close to Leona. When she returns to the headquarters, she might put in a good word for you. Maybe you might be transferred to the headquarters too!"


    The general manager was enlightened by what George had said. He thought, ''George was right. Why didn''t he think of that?'' And he was the only one who knew that Leona had something to do Mr. Wei. No one in the Wei Group dared to disobey him.


    If he sincerely spoke out his idea with Leona, as long as she whispered in Mr. Wei''s ear, he might be able to transfer her back to the country at once. After he made up his mind, his face immediately softened.


    At this moment, Leona knocked on the door and came in, "general manager, we want to go out to have fun tonight. Would you like to go with us?"

 Chapter 336 Fiancee (Part One)

    As soon as the general manager got enlightened by George, his fat eyes squinted into two small eyes when he saw Leona.


    He said in an ingratiating manner, "It turns out that Miss Ling is going to treat us. Of course I have to go. How can I refuse this? Besides, I have to congratulate you, Miss Ling. The Order of Personnel Transferring of headquarter has come. You will be transferred to headquarter!" While saying, he handed the order of personnel on the table to Leona.


    Hearing the order, Leona took a closer look at it and found out that it was the order she was going to work in the Wei Group. She was surprised and said, "Wow! It turns out that headquarter of Turner is Wei Group. Oh my God! Why didn''t I know that before?"


    Then there appeared various emotions on his face, such as dissatisfaction, resentment, anger, and so on. At the same time, Leona kept imagining things that would make her angry. Only in this way could her act be more realistic!


    Since she had to behave like this, she knew very well that the general manager was under the watcher of Greg. She had to pretend that she knew nothing, because a lot of things were based on the details!


    The general manager said with a smile, "You don''t know? Hehe, it''s my fault. I haven''t told you this. I''ll go tonight. Don''t forget to tell me the place!"


    Walking out of the general manager''s office, a big smile appeared on Leona''s face. She didn''t expect that things went more smoothly than she had expected, so she entered Wei Group in an instant!


    But as soon as she got back, Leona had to practice her expression. The general manager was not as timid as Greg. She had to make sure that the old fox thought that she didn''t knew Turner was Wei International Trade Company''s at all!


    As soon as Leona left the office, the general manager called Wayne and said, "Mr. Zhang, I have transferred the personnel to Miss Ling."


    Wayne was standi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e. Then he saw his parents and a sense of familiar appeared in his eye. He said with a dry voice, "Dad, mom, why are you here? What happened to me? Why am I in the hospital? My head hurts... "


    The Zhao Couple followed the doctor outside. They asked eagerly, "Doctor, what''s wrong with him? Why doesn''t he recognize us?"


    The doctor replied, "He had a severe stimulation before, and at the same time, his head was hit so that he suffered from memory fragments. That is to say, some of the memories were not willing to remember, so his body instinctively chose to escape. You can talk more about your past with him and see if you can arouse his memory!"


    Hearing that, Janie and The Zhao Couple looked at each other. It seemed that York remembered what had happened in the past but forgot the five years he had been in Britain. Perhaps it was not a bad thing!


    They also didn''t want him to recall the unpleasant past. It would be better if he could forget forever. They would rearrange a new life for him!


    Arthur thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing that he forgot the woman who hurt him so deeply. Janie, I know that we shouldn''t have said that, but I can see that you really love our York. If you want, you can be our daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 337 Fiancee (Part Two)

    His words made Janie face turn red. Of course she was willing to stay with York forever, even though he may never wake up. She loved him so much!


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. It''s just that before York was in a coma, we were afraid that it would be too unfair for you if he continued to be like this forever. By now, York has woken up. The doctor said that in addition to the lost part of his memory, his body is very good. Thus, we can rest assured. It is his fortune to be with you!"


    Janie''s face blushed scarlet. She nodded and said, "Don''t worry. I will be good to York all my life!"


    Then Arthur told his wife and Janie, "We can say that Janie was York''s fiancee and they were going to get married soon."


    Then, Janie looked into the room with some worry and said, "I don''t think we should stay here any longer. If Leona still come here, she will definitely come to see Brother York. What if..."


    Both Arthur and Mrs. Zhao understood Janie''s meaning. They were also afraid that York would think of Leona again. When York just recovered from memory, the first word he said was her name.


    "We will leave the UK early tomorrow morning and return home to take good care of York. Then we will arrange your wedding as soon as possible." Arthur said immediately. York is a responsible child. If he remembers everything one day, and when you are married, perhaps you have a baby with him, he will not leave you behind. What''s more, we will support you!"


    Hearing what Arthur said, Janie was excited beyond words. She had never thought that she would marry York, which made her too excited to say anything!


    When they went back to the ward, York frowned when he heard that Janie was his fiancee. Why didn''t he have any impression of this fiancee at all?


    And they were going to get married soon. Why did he have no feeling and no mem


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    od of time. Did the money run out so soon?


    Why didn''t Janie tell her? "Where did they go?" Leona asked anxiously. Is there not enough money to pay for his treatment?"


    The nurse smiled and said, "No, they said they would leave the city and never come back. This is a letter from his family!"


    Leona asked the nurse again and again, but the nurse said that she didn''t know their whereabouts. Leona knew that it must be York''s family''s order not to let them reveal his whereabouts!


    Leona took the letter and left the hospital. There was a letter written by Janie. And it said "Leona, when you saw this letter, we had left Britain. Don''t try to find us, because I won''t tell you where Brother York is either. Just transfer the money you owe to his account.


    Holding the letter, Leona had mixed feelings. She should have come earlier, and perhaps she could see York one more.


    In the letter, the language of Janie was a little aggressive, but Leona didn''t blame her, because she was the one who made all these troubles. Now she had to transfer two hundred million to York''s account as soon as possible!


    Although she knew that what she did wasn''t enough to make up for her harm to York, she had no other way to make it up for him!

 Chapter 338 Go Back (Part One)

    By the time Leona got off work, she had made an appointment with her colleagues to have a big meal!


    All the staff of the planning department, including George and the general manager, came together. They chose a very clean restaurant, and went to the bar after dinner.


    Time passed quickly, it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening. Everyone drank a lot except Leona, because she did not drink at all, which was known to all!


    George played as he enjoyed the wine. He glanced at Leona from time to time. He was worried about her not drinking.


    Because of Leona, he lost his best confident and the position of the general manager of company. Although Leona was about to be transferred to headquarters, he still held a grudge against her!


    After she arrives at headquarters, he doesn''t have a chance anymore. He''s better take this opportunity to get back at her. Of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it himself, which would only expose himself!


    He wanted to find a scapegoat, so that even if the accident happened, no one would doubt him. After scanning around, his eyes landed on the general manager. It was him!


    George walked to the bar counter nearby and ordered a drink. He then took out a bag of powder from his pocket and put it into the drink. After shaking it for a while, the powder was fully mixed into the drink!


    At this time, George walked to the general manager and said, "general manager, Leona is about to go to the headquarters to report her work. Why don''t you go to the headquarters and offer a toast to Miss Ling? Or maybe after she goes there and say a few words for you, you will also be transferred!"


    The general manager was a little touched by what George had said. But he felt a little ashamed to walk over there. He would walk towards Leona when she was alone!


    "Miss Ling, you are going to the headquarters in a few days. I''d like to propose a toast to you as a gesture of farewell. If it''s convenient for me, please sp


    derstand?"


    Eden raised his little head and said proudly, "Of course, these are stock market prices. This is the Wei Group, but in the past two days, the stock of the Wei group seems to have fallen a lot!"


    Greg nodded and continued explaining the situation to Eden. As an intelligent kid, Eden easily got it through, and after a while, Greg touched Eden''s soft hair and said, "I''ll take you and mommy to a helicopter tomorrow, okay?"


    "Really? That''s great! I''ve never been to a helicopter before. Is it yours?" Eden asked with his big eyes wide open!


    "Of course, but it''s going to be yours, because I''m going to give it to you. This is your one year old birthday gift!" Said Greg with a smile on his face!


    Eden was an adorable boy. After all, he was his blood, so Greg naturally wanted Eden to have the whole world!


    However, Eden said hesitantly, "but Mommy will not let me have such a valuable gift!"


    Greg touched his hair and said, "Don''t worry. Your mommy will agree. I''m your real Daddy!" Although Eden hadn''t called him ''Daddy'' yet, Greg believed that he would call it out one day!


    Leona came out of the bathroom, not knowing what had just happened. When she came to the crowd and found that George and the general manager were not here, she asked, "where are George and the general manager?"

 Chapter 339 Go Back (Part Two)

    "Who knows? I saw them just now. Maybe they have gone back. Leave them alone. Let''s continue to play! " Someone shouted!


    It was already two o''clock at night when Leona came back. Tired as she was, she was in a good mood.


    She was going to report her work to the Wei Group in these two days, which was a step closer to her goal. But there was still a battle tonight, and she couldn''t let Greg see that she was deliberate to enter the Wei Group!


    She wished that he had fallen asleep. But when she opened the door, she found that Greg was still sitting on the couch in the living room with a laptop in front of him!


    After calming herself down, Leona came to Greg and said angrily, "You knew I would work in Turner, didn''t you? That''s why they hired me. This is your conspiracy!"


    Greg looked away from the computer and said to Leona who was indignant, "You''re wrong. This is your chance. You graduated from a third class university, so no big company wants you. So you should thank me instead of blaming your benefactor here!"


    Hearing that, Leona sneered and said, "benefactor? Since I met you, all my problems have been down the drain."


    Looking at her back, Greg asked, "Are you going to the Wei group?"


    Hearing that, Leona shivered. Of course, she had to go to the Wei Group, which was her real purpose, but she couldn''t show it obviously. After thinking for a while with her back to Greg, she said, "Go, why don''t I go? I got this job on my own. I don''t need to thank you!"


    Greg looked at her in surprise. He had thought that she would give up working in the Wei group. Greg had planned out well that he would like to threaten her with the help of Eden!


    Now the Europe had already noticed the baby''s dangerous situation, and all his forces were in the country. It was not convenient to protect her and her child here!


    And he found that someone was buyin


    acting like a spoiled child. Although he was more mature than an adult, he was still a kid!


    Looking at her son''s excited eyes, Leona said, "Of course, that''s what he should give you. You don''t need to be polite with him. Just take it!"


    "Really? Great! Mommy, go to change your clothes now. We are waiting for you to take the helicopter with us! " Eden urged Leona. If it weren''t for the fact that Greg asked him to allow his mom to sleep a little longer, he would have got in and called for her!


    More than ten minutes later, Leona came out of the room after she had cleaned up, but she didn''t clean up her room as well. Since Greg was about to return home, everything was ready. She didn''t need to worry about it at all!


    The only one she took with her was the engagement ring given by York. She had never thrown it away, and this was his promise to her. At the same time, she also wanted to use it to remind herself not to forget him!


    It was in the suburb where a helicopter was parked. The huge propeller was spinning in the air. At the sight of the helicopter, Eden was so excited that he jumped about.


    "We''re taking a helicopter!" With one of his hands holding Greg''s and the other holding Leona''s, Eden continued to move forward.

 Chapter 340 Being Attacked (Part One)

    Wayne, who was standing behind them, looked at the three of them as if they were a harmonious family. He let out a long sigh and hoped that Mr. Wei could make up with Leona as soon as possible!


    There were not many people in the helicopter, so only a male driver and Greg and his family were sitting in it. As for Wayne and Lina, they would take an airplane back home!


    It was the first time for Leona to take the helicopter in the helicopter. The propeller outside was spinning and the airplane was rising slowly. She was nervous and held her dress tightly!


    On the contrary, Eden had no fear at all with his big eyes wide open. When he saw the white clouds under their feet, he pointed here happily, and there was no fear at all. He was very busy!


    Looking at his son''s excited eyes, Greg was filled with satisfaction. He had never thought that he would have this day. He had planned to have no child for the rest of his life, but the moment he saw Eden, he had been captured by this little guy!


    As Greg was playing with his son, he noticed that there was something wrong with Leona. And beads of sweat were coming out of her forehead. On seeing this, Greg grabbed her hand and comforted her, "Don''t worry. It''s all right."


    Leona nodded reluctantly. Though she was still scared, she still felt relieved as she was held by Greg.


    Seeing that Leona didn''t pull her hand, Greg''s face softened a little. He continued to follow Eden and look at the clouds outside the window!


    In a villa in Europe, a young man in a black suit was standing respectfully behind a middle-aged man. He said, "Mr. Chen, we''ve found out that Greg is with a woman and the child we kidnapped last time. He is on a helicopter flying towards China!"


    Mr. Chen opened his eyes immediately and said, "Are the three people on the plane? Well, we can take this opportuni


    and said, "Let''s get out of here together. We should die together. Live together!"


    "Wow, so handsome!" As soon as Eden reached out his hands and wrapped them around Greg''s neck, he saw Greg as his hero!


    Leona had felt scared before, but now she was relieved. Although it was just a simple sentence, it touched her more than any touching words!


    There was nothing more touching than being with each other through death. As soon as he completed, Greg took a deep breath, opened the door and jumped down decisively!


    At this moment, the wind was howling near Leona''s ears. Leona closed her eyes tightly, and the cold wind made her face painful. She felt that her body was dropping at top speed, and the sight on the ground became clearer and clearer!


    Greg was driving them down and there was a plain under them. When they were about to land, he said to Leona, "Bend your legs!"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you clearly!" The wind howled in her ears, but Leona didn''t hear Greg at all!


    "I said I want you to bend your legs firmly. Then you won''t be hurt by the buffer when you fall down!" But before Greg could finish his words, a man appeared on the ground with a gun in his hand and was pointing at Greg!

 Chapter 341 Being Attacked (Part Two)

    At the same time, he said on the intercom, "target found!" Then he fired at Greg decisively!


    A bullet shot through his head, almost breaking Leona''s ear drum. Greg held his son with one hand and held Leona with the other. Moreover, he was in the air, so she couldn''t avoid it!


    Fortunately, they were in the situation of landing at the top speed. The bullet flew to Greg''s face, leaving a blood mark on his face. The blood splashed on Leona''s face, which made her pale!


    It was the first time she had seen a real battle with a gun. Although Greg had also been shot before, she hadn''t seen it herself. This kind of game shocked her even more!


    "Oh my God Are you okay? " Leona said with a trembling voice!


    "Nothing!" Greg replied hastily and tried to bring her and Eden behind him so that he could block them!


    They fell on the ground under the great impact. Because of the shot just now, Leona forgot to hold her legs.


    Although Greg''s legs were longer than hers, an impact force still sprained Leona''s ankle as she fell to the ground. Finally the three fell to the ground!


    As soon as they landed on the ground, Greg quickly untangled the rope covering his body with one hand, holding Eden in the other hand and dragging Leona out of here.


    The man who shot him before was driving towards here as fast as he could, and Greg must take them to a safe place as soon as possible!


    However, as he reached out to pull Leona, a painful voice suddenly sounded. Seeing that Leona sit on the floor and have no strength to stand up, Greg asked nervously, "Leona, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at her swollen ankle, Leona said, "I sprained my ankle. You''d better leave me alone and take Eden


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ediately chased after Greg!


    Greg was running through the mountains. Leona and her son were waiting as it was getting darker and darker outside, and she was actually more worried about Greg. Did something really happen to him?


    Unlike urban areas, a cave in which the temperature suddenly dropped sharply as night fell. Dressed in thin clothes, Leona was shivering with cold. She held Eden in her arms, so as to warm themselves!


    "Eden, don''t be afraid. I will protect you!" Although Leona was already very scared, she still tried to make her son feel safe. There were only two of them here. If she fell down, what about Eden?


    However, on the other hand, Eden comforted Leona with his head resting on her shoulder, "Mommy, I''m not afraid. I''m a man, and I have to protect Mommy!"


    Leona gently pinched his nose and said, "Don''t be so manly. You are just a kid!"


    However, Eden disagreed with his mother. Raising his little fists, he protested, "I''ve grown up. I know that you''re cold, so we should look for something to make a fire. In this way, it will be warmer. But fire is easy to expose us, so we have to be patient!"

 Chapter 342 Surviving In The Wild (Part One)

    While the mother and son had been hiding in the cave these days, Leona talked a lot with her son, and she was surprised to find that her son was much more mature than before.


    Through a conversation with her son, she also learned a lot of things that she had never known before. It turned out that in the past few months, Greg took Eden to learn all kinds of fighting skills on the afternoon every day.


    Greg knew that Eden was interested in computer and business, so he deliberately asked a computer expert to teach Eden all kinds of computer knowledge. And Greg also took Eden to his company to find some documents for Eden to read and ask for his opinions!


    There was one more thing that Leona did not understand. She asked, "Eden, why do you call him batman?" When Greg sent her and her son here, Eden had asked him if he was Uncle Batman. Was there anything else she didn''t know?


    Originally, Eden didn''t want to say it, but after being asked again and again by Leona, he finally blurted out that a man who claimed to be batman saved him before Leona came to save him!


    Hearing that, Leona was extremely shocked. She did not expect that there were so many things that she did not know. Through Eden''s description, she also felt that it was Greg. At least he was the one Greg arranged!


    Leona had a different view of Greg. She knew so little about him. A complex feeling emerged in her heart, especially when Greg was at the risk of his life trying to save her here.


    It''s true that people''s hearts are flesh, but it''s possible that Leona are touched. But she didn''t know if this is another trick of Greg to retaliate against her. After all, Greg used to be very good to her, making her think that he really loved her!


    But it turned out that it was just her imagination. He did not love her. All he had for her was hatred. Leona didn''t knew what to say.


    As the view in front of him changed continuously, Greg passed through the heavy woods and fin


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    foot back, but she couldn''t!


    Greg put one of his fingers on his lips and snapped, "Shh! Do you want to wake him up?"


    As expected, Leona did shut her mouth obediently, while her heart was beating fast. Thus, she turned her head, deliberately not looking at him, but stared at Eden!


    She was deeply shocked by what she had seen today. Lola was taken into the helicopter without any reason. Moreover, she was hunted down and almost died!


    As for all the matters that Eden had told her before she went to bed, she was overwhelmed!


    And Lola had a strong deterrence from him every time as long as he was alone with her!


    His brooding eyes, in particular, were as if he could see through all her thoughts. All she wanted to do was to run away from him as soon as possible!


    The light of stars shone through the cave and fell on Leona''s face, making her more beautiful and refined. Greg looked at her dodging eyes and flushing face.


    At this moment, Greg felt extremely calm as if he could never get tired of looking at her like this!


    Under the relaxed situation, Greg made a force on his hand and she breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "ah!" Leona let out a cry of pain, and immediately turned pale, and her forehead was full of sweat. She glared at Greg and shouted, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 343 Surviving In The Wild (Part Two)

    This guy was really ill intentioned. She knew that he would not change his nature all of a sudden and suddenly treated her so well. She wondered whether her scream had woken Eden up.


    Greg put her foot down and said, "Now try to move and see if it''s as painful as before."


    Wearing a suspicious look on her face, Leona shook her ankle and found it didn''t hurt as much as before. It turned out that Greg was just helping her correct her injured ankle.


    But this guy was so naughty. Wouldn''t he inform her in advance? Didn''t he know that his sudden attack made her painful?


    Seeming to understand what she was thinking, Greg said coldly, "You have to do it in the condition that the patient is completely relaxed, otherwise you will suffer more pains!"


    This bitch not only didn''t appreciate his kindness, but also blamed him. What the hell she did!


    It turned out to be like this. Although Leona was dubious in her mind, her ankle was not as painful as before!


    On the other side, Eden was also woken up by a shriek from Leona. When he saw Greg, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "That''s great, Uncle Wei. You are finally back!"


    As expected, the father and son got along very well with each other. Although Eden hadn''t seen Greg before he was five years old, blood is thicker than water. Therefore, Eden was closer to Greg than to York.


    There was obvious admiration in Eden''s eyes when he looked at Greg. Thinking of York, Leona''s heart skipped a beat again. She didn''t know where he was and how he had recovered from his injury.


    "It''s not early now. We should hurry up before daybreak. Only when we find a place where there are people can we be saved." said Greg.


    Leona nodded as well. Greg picked up his son from the floor, and held Leona''s hand as he was walking carefully out.


    It was cold outside in the mountains at night. The lea


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ith him!


    "All right. But you are not allowed to move or make any sound. You must follow my orders!" Greg said seriously!


    As soon as Eden saw that Greg finally agreed to take him, he jumped up and down with joy, which made Leona frown with worry!


    Greg smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will protect him!"


    Looking directly into Greg''s eyes, she had no choice but to nod her head. As he said, she believed he could protect Eden. Eden was safer to stay with him than to stay with her!


    Finally, Greg found a big stone and hid Leona behind it, and then took Eden to find something to eat!


    Sitting there, Leona looked around. The scenery in the day was still very beautiful, especially in the morning, the dew mixed with the smell of soil on the ground, making her feel fresh and energetic!


    She saw the view of the early autumn. The slightly yellow leaves above the head would fall from time to time, and the ground was filled with leaves and tree branches that were falling all year round. It would be soft if someone stepped on them!


    She took a deep breath. Although her clothes were wet and cold as the wind blew, she still gritted her teeth to hold on.


    Not far behind her, a pair of malicious eyes was staring at her.

 Chapter 344 Risky (Part One)

    Sitting there quietly, Leona watched the scenery around. The mountain in the daytime looked green. The beginning of summer and early autumn made the place look fresh and pleasant!


    When she looked around, something hissed. Hearing the sound, especially when Leona was here alone, her nerves were on edge all of a sudden. She became extremely cautious about every subtle sound around her!


    Suddenly, a feeling of trembling came from behind, and Leona had a feeling of being stared by a beast!


    The hairs on her body instantly stood up, and her big eyes looked around in horror. Not far ahead of her, there was a colorful Python hanging on a tree, and the bright red snake spat out!


    She didn''t know how long the python was, but when she looked at its body that was twice as thick as her arm, she couldn''t help but feel her legs tremble!


    A pair of malicious eyes were fixed on Leona, as if she was his prey, waiting for the best time to attack!


    After meeting the Python''s eyes, Leona suddenly felt her breath had been taken away. She looked at the python in front of her in horror, and her chest heaved as she breathed!


    Leona was pressed against the stone by her back and moved aside slowly. They were in a stalemate there. Suddenly, Leona wanted to run away!


    The moment Leona moved, the python opened its fangs and rushed at her at a speed of thunder. As it moved, a gust of fishy wind instantly approached!


    "What?" Feeling the threat behind her, Leona glanced and saw the python chasing after her. She was so frightened that she screamed out instinctively!


    The high pitched scream echoed in the empty mountain!


    Suddenly, Leona felt a flash in front of her eyes. The colorful Python turned into a straight line in the air and flew at high speed. Seeing that it was about to bite her, Leona instinctively took a step back!


    However, her feet did not fully recover. She had walked many mountain road


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    te place and there are so many men pursuing us. I''m really stupid!


    As soon as he saw that his mom had lost, Eden panicked as well. He grabbed at Greg''s clothes tightly!


    Greg sensed that Eden was on the verge of nervous breakdown, so he immediately comforted him, "Rest assured, Eden. Your mom is fine. Maybe she was just frightened by something and hided in some corner for the time being."


    Although Greg said that, he was still worried about her. After all, she couldn''t fight against the pursuers or the beasts in the primary forest. Therefore, the most important thing at present was to find her as soon as possible!


    After investigating the surroundings carefully, Greg finally found an obvious mark behind the big stone that Leona could hide. It seemed that she had slipped down and there were two other persons'' footprints nearby!


    Soon Greg knew that Leona must be taken away by someone, but he was more worried because if one of his enemies work away Leona, Leona''s situation could be hard!


    As soon as he thought of it, Greg sprang up and tried to catch up with them following the footprints. Several more people came here after they had left for a while, and looked at the footprints on the ground carefully. Then they also chased in the direction of Greg.

 Chapter 345 Risky (Part Two)

    In a daze, Leona felt that someone was feeding water to her mouth. After rushing for two days and a whole night, she felt water moisturizing when she was not in the water and drinking it eagerly!


    After a short while, she gradually regained her consciousness. She did not know where she was now because of the strange decoration in front of her. At this time, a voice came over his head, "Brother, she''s awake!"


    It was a tall and strong foreign man, in his twenties and with blond hair and blue eyes, who was feeding water to her with a spoon. Seeing that she was awake, he cried out happily!


    Following his cry, a middle-aged man who looked like the man came over. He looked at the man and said, "Miss, how do you feel?"


    Looking at the two strangers, Leona was somewhat scared instinctively. She knew that they were being chased, and she didn''t know if they were the people who were after them.


    Seeing that Leona was so vigilant, the middle-aged man gave a warm smile and said, "Don''t worry. We are just a farmer nearby. We usually go to the mountain to hunt, but we happen to meet you who passed out, so we saved you. This is where we lived when we entered the mountain!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Leona looked around again. There were two beds, two chairs and a table in the middle of the small room which was made of plain plank. There was a kitchen outside!


    A shotgun was hung on the wall. It seemed that they didn''t lie. Hearing this, Leona felt a little relieved. She nodded to them, smiled and said, "thank you for saving me!"


    The middle-aged man smiled casually and said, "my name is Vinson!"


    The young man who was feeding Leona water before said hastily, "my name is Kahn. You are so beautiful, miss!" While saying, he sized up Le


    But it didn''t make any sense to just wait like that. She had no idea where Greg was. Eden would be anxious if he couldn''t find her! Leona didn''t what to do now.


    If they sent a signal, although it was very likely Greg found her. But what if it attracted the men chasing them?


    But they didn''t let out a signal. How could Greg find her in such a vast forest? Leona was caught in a dilemma!


    Just as she did not know what to do, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. Vinson was stunned and said, "Maybe your friend came to look for you. I go out to have a look!" Then he walked outside!


    With shivering body, Leona moved her back against the wall and listened carefully outside!


    "Excuse me, my wife is lost. I followed the footprints to find here. Is she here?" A low and deep voice was heard from outside. Leona immediately felt relieved. Fortunately, it was Greg.


    But she blushed again when she heard that Greg called her "my wife". She wasn''t his wife at all. They were not engaged at all!


    "Wife? But that lady said you were her friend... " Before Vinsonfinished, Eden rushed into the wooden room and cried out, "Mommy..."

 Chapter 346 Really Damn It (Part One)

    At the sight of Leona, Eden rushed into the room at once. As soon as he saw her, he threw himself into her arms and said in a sweet voice, "Mommy, we just heard you crying. I was scared when we didn''t find you!"


    Kahn next to them gaped at the scene. Mommy? Was this child hers? But she just looked like twenty one or two years old. How could she have such a big child?


    In an instant, Kahn''s expression changed greatly, mixed with shock, disbelief and a trace of regret!


    On the other side, as soon as Greg heard Eden''s voice, he guessed out that it was definitely Leona. On his way to the room, he saw a man in front of him, looking at Leona with a regretful look, as if he was feeling sorry for her and there was a trace of love in his eyes!


    Greg clenched his fists and wondered why this woman always made trouble for him. He just left for a while, and she just hooked up with another man. What a hateful bastard!


    There was a storm appearing in Greg''s eyes. But Greg smiled and came to Leona. He put his hands on Leona''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Thank you for saving my wife. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have kept her alone there. My wife would have been in danger if you hadn''t been here."


    Frowning, Leona looked at Greg and wondered. ''When did I become his wife?'' She tried to make a move, but failed, and was firmly fixed next to Greg!


    As soon as Greg saw Kahn''s face darkened, he smiled wider. He was making a declaration that he was the only one who had Leona. Nobody could take her from him!


    Vinson said politely, "It doesn''t matter. We just happened to go into the mountain for hunting. Of course we would help her! I heard that your plane was forced to land here. Do you need any help?"


    That was what Greg wanted. He immediately said, "We really need help. I want to contact the outside world, but there is n


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    gs. She was worried about Greg. Although she told herself that she and Greg were enemies, she couldn''t feel sorry for him.


    But she couldn''t control her feelings at this moment. She wanted to speak, but hesitated. As soon as she met his gaze, she hurriedly looked away and tried to tell herself in her heart.


    Leona, don''t think too much. It''s impossible for you two to get back together. You chose to go to the Wei Group and come back to him, just to help York, and to avenge yourself!


    Leona wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Greg thought she was worried about him, so he grinned with white teeth and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You take Eden out of here as soon as possible."


    Leona opened her mouth but said nothing. She turned around and pulled Eden. She walked towards the back window with Kahn!


    Kahn had been waiting there. He opened the back window and put a chair under the window so that Leona could go up!


    A shot was heard. Leona was just stepping on the chair and ready to go out of the window. However, she was scared by the gunshot all of a sudden and almost fell down. If it were not for the rapid speed of Kahn, Leona would have had an intimate contact with the ground now!

 Chapter 347 Really Damn It (Part Two)

    Startled by the unexpected turn, Leona turned her head very fast and saw Greg who was leaning herself tightly against the door and looking out through the crack!


    "Hurry up!" Without waiting for her response, Kahn pulled Leona to the other side of the window, with Eden in one hand and a petite model in the other. "You can''t help them by staying here, but you will cause more trouble to them. Only when we leave here as soon as possible can they completely relax!" he said to Leona.


    Although Leona still wanted to go back and see how it was going on, she couldn''t help hypnotizing herself. She just didn''t want Greg to die too early because she hadn''t taken her revenge yet!


    But what Kahn said made sense. She looked back at the wooden room behind her deeply, and then followed him to leave.


    On the other side, as soon as Greg saw that Leona and Eden had left the room, he was finally relieved. He knew these men were after him, and as long as he was here, Leona and Eden should be safe for the moment!


    There was a voice outside, "Greg Wei, you don''t have to hide anymore. You can''t run away today."


    The most important thing at this moment was to keep calm. They were in the dark and their enemies were in the open. Although this wooden room was not solid enough, it could be used as a shelter!


    The man at the other end of the phone didn''t dare to come in without appointment. So he called his name and figure out the general position of him as soon as he spoke out a word!


    Greg seldom used his favorite gun. Now he kept that gun pointing at the man''s head which was revealed several inches above the rock.


    He pulled the trigger with his index finger slightly, and with a loud bang, the brain of the man who had been shouting just now, splashed, and blood splashed on a large rock!


    As soon as Vinson saw t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Vinson was one less them him!


    But he had shot one missed. Logically speaking, he was on a par with Greg!


    A wry smile appeared on Greg''s face. He was desperate now. He didn''t know what would happen next if he still kept himself out of contact with the outside world.


    He didn''t care about himself, but he had his family by his side. They had never been through such things, so they must be terrified these two days.


    But now, Vinson was still in the mood to race with him. Greg didn''t know what to say. Greg shook his head and said, "Let''s go and chase them!"


    Vinson nodded and led the way in which Kahn disappeared!


    Wayne was pacing back and forth anxiously in the Wei Group. Since Mr. Wei took a helicopter back, they should have arrived at home a long time ago.


    But he had come back now, but Mr. Wei didn''t. Was there anything wrong? But then Wayne shook his head heavily. ''No, it''s impossible. Mr. Wei is a good fighter. I''m sure he''ll be fine!''


    But Mr. Wei had two burdens with him. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t give others a punch. At last, Wayne couldn''t wait any longer. Wayne quickly dialed a number and said, "Use the satellite navigation to locate the position of Mr. Wei!"

 Chapter 348 Give Himself Away (Part One)

    It was very difficult to walk on the rugged mountain path. Leona, with the help of Eden and Kahn, ran quickly down the mountain. But due to the sprain on her foot, she could not bear such a violent movement. She fell to the ground before she took a few steps!


    "Leona? How are you? Are you hurt? Oh my God, your feet are swollen. You can''t run away like this. Let me help you!" Without hesitation, Kahn picked up Leona and ran down the mountain!


    "No need for that. Put me down. Eden can''t keep up with you!" Through his shoulder, Leona saw that Eden was left far. Although Eden had tried his best to run, he was still too young to run as fast as Kahn!


    After hearing what she said, Kahn remembered that there was still a little guy following him. He scratched his head. What should he do?


    He couldn''t carry her and her son down the mountain at the same time, because it would be very inconvenient, but they had to get to the foot of the mountain as soon as possible.


    With a red face, Leona said, "You, you just put me down. I can walk myself!"


    "But your foot..." With a distressed look on her face, Kahn looked at her swollen ankle. Although he knew that she had married and had children, he still felt very sorry for her!


    "I''m really fine. Eden, keep up with me!" As she spoke, Leona turned around and pulled at the sweating Eden, wiping the sweat on his forehead for him!


    "Eden must be exhausted."


    "No, I''m not tired. Your foot is swollen. Just let him carry you. I can keep up with you!"


    Hearing what her son said, Leona was touched and almost burst into tears.


    At this moment, Kahn walked over and said, "It''s not the time to be moved. Let''s hurry up. We will be in trouble if we are caught up!" This time, he didn''t carry Leona in his arms. Instead, he put as much her weight as possible on his body. Although he was a little slower, he could take good care of the kid!


    Wayne walked bac


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e in Leona''s hand and found that it had been turned off. He exhaled secretly!


    He awkwardly asked, "Excuse me, what''s in your hand? Why did I see someone talk to it? Can I have a look?"


    When he saw the suspicious look on Leona''s face, he quickly added, "Well, the two of us have lived at the foot of the mountain since we were young. We used to grow and enter the mountain. Don''t worry. The farthest I can go so far is a small village which is more than 20 miles away from here. I saw someone had taken the thing in your hand, but I didn''t know what it was. That''s why I was so surprised! "


    Leona opened her mouth wide enough to put an egg in it. Oh my God! It was in the 21st century now. Someone even said he didn''t know what a phone was. Was she in ancient times?


    But on the other hand, Eden didn''t buy it. Blinking his big eyes, he couldn''t believe what Kahn said. Did he take them idiots? He even came up with such a lame idea.


    Taking a step forward, Eden stood in front of Leona. He raised his head and looked up at Kahn. With a disdainful look on his face, he said, "do you think we''re idiots? Who will believe your nonsense?"


    Eden''s words made him blush. Kahn didn''t know what to say, so he stood there in embarrassment, looking at Leona in bewilderment!

 Chapter 349 Give Himself Away (Part Two)

    "Eden, mind your manner!" Seeing that her son obviously looked down upon others, Leona said to teach him a lesson. After all, no matter how developed the world was, there were still some places left far behind.


    They lived in the mountains and never saw the outside world in their whole lives, while the outsiders didn''t know their existence. Perhaps such was the way the two brothers treated each other. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have risked their lives to save them when they met by chance.


    He could have simply walked away, not caring about their lives at all. At the moment when Leona saw Kahn at a loss, her heart softened!


    She walked up to Kahn and said in a soft voice, "Don''t be angry. He is just a kid. We never look down upon you!''


    The embarrassment in Kahn''s face disappeared all of a sudden when he heard what Leona said. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "It doesn''t matter. I won''t make a fuss about that with a child!"


    "Thank you. Won''t you take us to visit your house?" Leona tried to change the awkward situation.


    Meanwhile, she needed to ask where the nearest village that was mentioned by Kahn was. Kahn had never seen a cellphone before, let alone the charger. She shouldn''t have asked. Now she just wanted to find a phone and call Wayne!


    But it seemed that Kahn''s family was the only one under the foot of this mountain as if it had been separated from the world forever. It was also difficult for them to live together for so many years.


    Seeing his mother scold him, in order not to piss her off, Eden shut up as she had told him to, but his big eyes were firmly staring at the back of Kahn. He always felt that the two brothers were somewhat strange, and he had to be more careful!


    Wayne was on a helicopter with a GPS Tracker in his hand, trying to find the specific location of Leona. Unfortunately, Leona had a weak signal


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    th a cold smile appearing on the corner of Vinson''s mouth, Vinson quietly unbuttoned a button on his hand, and then followed Greg to the yard!


    Now, Kahn was staring at Evan. What a cunning boy! If he wasn''t as smart as Eden, he would have already been tricked out. You''ll be sorry for this!''


    When he was thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps from the outside, and at the same time, a button on his collar was lit up. Kahn immediately understood that it was time to start fighting. He directly reached out his hand to grasp Leona who was the nearest to him!


    However, Leona didn''t even notice that danger was approaching. She was still dug out the meat from her can and was about to put it into her son''s mouth. At this moment, Eden raised his head and saw that Kahn reached out his hand to grab Leona.


    "I know you''re not a good person. You''ve revealed your true colors. Take my weapon!" All of a sudden, Eden narrowed his big eyes and picked up the can in front of him, trying his best to throw it to Kahn''s face!


    This trick had been practiced for a long time, and it was still not useful if it''s too far away. But now, Kahn was only one and a half meters away from him, so Eden was confident that he could hit him in the face!

 Chapter 350 Negotiation (Part One)

    Leona was shocked by the sudden scene in front of her. What happened? Why did Eden suddenly throw a can at Kahn? Before she could say something, her wrist was grasped by her son''s tender little hand. He shouted, "Mommy, let''s go! They are bad people!"


    At the same time, Kahn knocked the can off. Even though Eden hit him, he still kept his secret! Meanwhile, he Kahn never gave things away free.


    With a hideous smile, he turned to look at Eden and said, "You''re really a crafty boy. You got it!" While saying, he stretched out his hand and tried to grab Leona''s arm again!


    At the same time, looking at the moment when Kahn was about to grasp his mother, Eden trotted on the chair with his little body in a hurry and kicked towards the face of Kahn with his little foot!


    However, as fast as Eden was, a black figure appeared behind him in an instant and pulled Leona over all of a sudden. At the same time, he gave a hard kick on Kahn''s face.


    Bang! A sound of broken bones could be heard clearly. As a result, this time, Greg directly kicked Kahn''s on his nose and made him totally embarrassed.


    Soon after that, a light flashed in Greg''s hand and the gun was pointing to Kahn''s temple!


    However, at the same time, Vinson, who came in closely behind Greg, went straight for Leona, and a black gun was pointing at her temple before she could react!


    "Stop!" Vinson said it naturally in a very cold and emotionless voice.


    Now, Greg was pointing at Kahn with a gun on his head. Greg slowly turned around. When he saw that Leona''s head was pointed at by a gun, he was shocked and ashamed. It was all his fault. He failed to protect her in the end!


    Looking at the Kahn held by Greg, Vinson scornfully said, "loser!" Then he looked at Greg and said, "Put down the gun and release him!"


    Greg sneered and said, "I am the one who should say this. Release her right now, or I''ll shoot him. You shoul


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    were good at telling lies without blinking their eyes. The sooner they told her the truth, the faster they would die. There was at least a glimmer of hope for them to survive because they wouldn''t kill her just to get the news they wanted!


    It was a good chance for him to take this opportunity to see if there was any way to save Leona, so Greg fixed his eyes on Vinson!


    Vinson also fixed his evil eyes on Greg. After a while, he suddenly wore an evil smile and said, "Greg Wei, I know what you''re thinking about. Do you really think that I don''t want to kill her now? To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to kill her so quickly. In that case, I don''t have any chips to threaten you. But I have another more interesting way. Do you want to see it?"


    As he spoke with a cold voice, Vinson pouted and moved his lips to Leona''s face. Meanwhile, he began to touch her body with his hand without the gun!


    Seeing this shameless jerk insulting her like this, Leona suddenly struggled and her face became red. Of course, it was not because of shyness, but because of anger. She scolded angrily, "you shameless bastard, let go of me!"


    Hearing her scream, Vinson''s gentle eyes suddenly became even colder. He felt like a venomous snake and slapped on Leona''s face.

 Chapter 351 Negotiation (Part Two)

    "Clap!" With a crisp sound, a five finger print instantly appeared on Leona''s face, and blood flowed down the corner of her mouth!


    "Bitch, it''s your fortune that I like you. Don''t be so shameless. Otherwise you will suffer a lot!" As he said this, Vinson blew on her face with his fingers pressed on her and looked at Greg opposite him.


    He didn''t believe that a man could stand this kind of humiliation. If Greg could, then he would have a taste of Leona. Even without Nine-Turns Exquisite Bronze Ware, he was very glad to see that Greg been cornered!


    Leona became dizzy and staggered to her feet. If it were not for Vinson who held her up, she would have fallen to the ground.


    As a result, she was no longer able to struggle. She could do nothing but let Vinson do whatever he wanted!


    As he continued rubbing her cheek, Vinson gave Greg a cunning look and said, "How do you feel? It''s good to see the woman you love in another man''s arms. I really admire your composure."


    Then he turned to Leona and whispered, "Woman, look, this is your man. He would rather see you like this than tell the truth. It seems that you are not that important in his heart!"


    Although Leona was dizzy, she still felt the sense of hearing. Therefore, when she heard what Vinson said, her heart was filled with sorrow!


    He was right. Greg never cared about her. In his eyes, she was always the one he took revenge on, wasn''t she? She knew that long time ago. But so many years had passed, why was her heart still so painful?


    On the other side, Greg was so pissed off by what he saw that he could hardly keep his mouth shut. Blue veins stood out on his temples, and he kept telling himself that he had to hold it back!


    However, the situation in front of him made him almost can''t help but want to use the gun to shoot at him. He was unwilling to face such a scene!


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    because they could rest forever at the day of death!


    No one knew better than he did that Greg cared about Leona very much. Touching on the man''s back, he could hear a violent heartbeat. Kahn could even feel that the gun pointing at his head was trembling!


    As expected, his brother didn''t choose the wrong target. On the contrary, Leona was Greg''s weak spot. As long as she was with them, he didn''t believe that Greg would really want her to die!


    All of a sudden, with a sharp glance, Kahn just saw that Eden was moving towards Vinson in the corner. Eden left a very deep impression on him.


    Even Leona was not fooled by his acting skills, but Eden saw through it. What was his hand hiding behind his back?


    All of a sudden, Kahn saw that Eden rushed to the side of Vinson like an arrow. The blade in his hand, which was rusty, was directly stabbed to the side of Vinson''s thigh. There was no fear or retreat in his big eyes, but only firmness!


    Because of his height, Eden could only choose here. If he were a little higher, no one would doubt that Vinson''s heart would be stabbed!


    "Brother, be careful of that little guy!" Kahn shouted at the critical moment, and then took this opportunity to break away from Greg''s grasp.

 Chapter 352 Lets Go To Hell Together (Part One)

    With a scream of Kahn, Eden had rushed to Vinson. But as soon as Kahn cried, Kahn squirmed out of Greg''s control. Greg pulled the trigger instinctively!


    Bang! The bullet flew into Kahn''s head from the back of his head and left a blood line in the air.


    Looking at Greg''s chiseled face, Kahn didn''t expect that he could fire so quickly and accurately, which was his only thought before he died!


    At this time, Eden had already approached Vinson with a dagger in his hand, and thrust it hard towards his thighs with both his little hands!


    If only looking at his eyes, no one would believe that a five-year-old child was looking at him. His innocent eyes were now filled with murderous look. He just wanted to kill the bad guy who bullied his mommy!


    However, Eden was too young to fight against Vinson. Although he had been trained by Greg for two months, he still couldn''t win against Vinson!


    Without even touching the corner of Vinson''s clothes, Vinson raised his leg and kicked in Eden''s chest, while saying fiercely, "little bastard, go to hell!"


    Seeing his movement, Leona took the opportunity to get rid of his restraint. Seeing that her son was in danger, she could not help but rush forward and try to block the kick for her son!


    As Vinson raised his head and saw his little brother falling down weakly, he didn''t expect that Greg would shoot him so quickly.


    "Kahn!" Seeing his brother lying in the blood, Vinson''s eyes suddenly turned red and said gloomily, "You kill my brother. I kill your woman and your child!" As he spoke, he raised his gun and swung it at Eden!


    "Eden!" Leona clearly saw that Eden was pointed at by the dark gunpoint of Vinson''s gun at this time. She screamed and rushed to Eden. If a person had to die, she would rather die herself, as long as Eden could live.


    "Leona!" At this moment, Greg also saw that horrible scene. His heart was bla


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Wayne looked at the two people on the ground and said, "Mr. Wei, do you need me to investigate the background of these two people?"


    Greg shook her head and said, "They are with golden eagle. We''ll talk about it later and we''ll go back now!" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around, picked up Eden, and held Leona''s hand with the other!


    But Leona stepped back out of instinct, and Greg didn''t hold her hand. Greg just raised his eyebrows and asked with his eyes what she meant by that.


    "I can walk by myself." said Leona. As she spoke, she took the lead to walk outside, her mind in a total mess. When she was abducted by Vinson, what Greg said clearly echoed in her ears.


    Although Leona knew that Greg might have his own difficulties by saying that, she still felt very uncomfortable. Besides, she was back with Greg now, and she needed to see the face of him in whatever manner in the future. All these were the questions that she needed to solve!


    Looking at Leona''s thin back, Greg felt empty in his heart and frowned, walking forward.


    He had plenty of time. This time he would not let her go again. He would do whatever he could to get her heart. Even if he could not get her heart, he would lock her by his side for a lifetime

 Chapter 353 Lets Go To Hell Together (Part Two)

    Wayne looked at the two people and sensed the subtle atmosphere between them. Wayne shook his head and followed them!


    On the helicopter, neither of them spoke. Wayne, sitting on the passenger seat, looked at them through the rear-view mirror from time to time!


    At this moment, sitting in Greg''s arms, Eden was already asleep. Sitting next to the window, Leona closed her eyes as well. Greg also closed his eyes but Wayne knew that he wasn''t asleep.


    It didn''t take long for the plane to fly back to C country. The plane stopped at the gate of Leona''s villa where she had lived for two years. Looking at everything she was familiar with, she could see everything in the past in front of her eyes again. She resisted looking at it and said, "I don''t want to live here!"


    Greg frowned and said, "Where else do you want to live if you don''t live here? This is your home. You can''t go anywhere except here!"


    Said Greg angrily. He lost his temper all of a sudden as he didn''t know what was on Leona''s mind. She had been hard on him for the past few months. Ever since he established the Wei Group, he had never been this annoyed!


    Especially when Vinson kidnapped her, she didn''t know his heart was almost broken because he was afraid that she would get hurt. But after this, what was her attitude?


    He didn''t expect Leona to regard him as her life rescuer, because it was his duty to protect his woman, but she couldn''t be so cold to him!


    His patience was almost running out. It was his turf, of course he had the final say, whether she liked it or not!


    But Leona didn''t say anything. She just glanced at him indifferently and said firmly, "Anyway, I don''t want to live here. I''ll fly out to find a house with Eden!" As soon as she finished speaking, Leona turned around and was about to take over Eden in Greg''s arms. After that, she tur


    . He was too shameless!


    "Greg, you asshole! Get out of my way! Are you crazy?" She was yelling like a crazy woman, trying to stop Greg!


    On hearing that, Greg''s eyes became meaner. He loosened his tie and threw it aside, saying, "Yes, I''m crazy. You drove me crazy. In that case, let''s go to hell together!"


    "No, I won''t." Cried Leona sadly, but it was too late. Tears fell on her cheeks. She hated herself for being always played by the destiny.


    The male driver of the airplane was driven out of the villa and he stood there in fear. The pilot was so close to that he heard that there was an intense quarrel between them!


    He knew clearly what Mr. Wei was doing now without thinking, but what should he do? It was getting dark. He couldn''t just stand guard here.


    Wayne walked up to him. He had already arranged an airplane for Eden, and was about to tell him that the room was ready. However, when Wayne reached there, he saw the male pilot standing there at a loss.


    The pilot of the plane heard the intermittent voice from inside and asked in a panic, "Mr. Zhang..."


    Wayne smiled and said, "Let''s get inside. Someone will take care of you. You have nothing to do here." Wayne said as he walked into the villa.

 Chapter 354 I Want You To Stay With Me All Your Life (Part One)

    In the morning, Leona woke up from a soreness in her waist and back. She heard steady breathing from behind, and she knew that it was Greg. That man was crazy. She didn''t fall asleep until the dawn!


    Seeing the familiar decoration in the room, Leona was so exhausted that she almost passed out. But she thought about her first child living in the backyard of this luxurious villa!


    Whenever she thought of that child, Leona''s heart could not help but ache. If he or she were alive, he or she should be six years old now.


    Enduring the pain on her body, she took away Greg''s hand, put on a coat and sneaked out of the bedroom.


    Standing in front of the small hilltop in the backyard, Leona''s face seemed vague in the morning light. Two lines of tears ran down unconsciously. "My child, how are you doing in the Heavenly Kingdom? I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you well. Please don''t blame me... "


    A tall figure was standing behind her. As soon as Leona left, Greg opened his eyes. Where was she going so early? Greg quietly followed her and wanted to see where she was going.


    When he saw Leona standing in front of the small mud heap, although Leona said in a low voice, it was enough for him to hear what she was saying clearly. Then he remembered that Leona shut herself in her own world after her miscarriage for the first time!


    It was also because of that accident that Leona was cut off to one side of her womb!


    "Greg, I hate you!" Leona''s voice clearly echoed in his mind. Greg finally knew the reason why she didn''t want to live here. A spasm of pain suddenly struck him!


    During that time, Leona was just like a completely different person, staring out of the window blankly all day. Greg clenched his fists and then released them!


    Wayne came over and saw Greg standing there. He was about to cry out, "Mr. Wei..."


    Greg waved her hand. After whispering a few words to Wayne, he walked towards Leona and embraced her from behind, whispering, "sorry..."


    Surpri


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d said, "Don''t worry. I just send you to the company, and I will put you down when it''s far from the company!"


    Hearing that, Leona put her hand into the crook of Greg''s arm. Greg smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you want to have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing that, Leona slightly lowered her eyelids. The last thing I want to do in my life is to be involved with you. If possible, I''d rather not have met you!


    However, after a second thought, the words sounded like that, "I don''t want to hear any gossip. I get the job by myself. I don''t want to be considered to get promoted through nepotism!"


    Her words touched Greg. She was really To live is to suffer more than to be ashamed. Greg shook his head and said, "A woman needs to rely on a man. If she is too strong, she will work very hard. And only when she is covered by someone can she prove her charm!"


    However, Leona sneered and said, "charming? No matter how beautiful you are, you will grow old one day. Only by strength, you belong to yourself forever!"


    Greg replied, "I want you no matter how many times you have to go. I want you to stay with me forever."


    Leona lowered her head and sighed. It was too late to say that. Once, she had been so eager for his words to her. But now, things had changed. She couldn''t pretend nothing had happened!

 Chapter 355 I Want You To Stay With Me All Your Life (Part Two)

    "Let''s go!" Then she walked ahead!


    Looking at her back, Greg felt that she was a little lonely, arrogant, lofty and lonely. ''When on earth can I win her heart again?


    The car arrived at the Wei Group as soon as possible. When approaching the edge of a street, Leona asked Greg to park the car. And Greg did as she said. Leona looked around and then hurried to the company. Looking at her, a smile appeared on the face of Greg!


    He made a turn and drove to the other direction. He had more important things to do!


    Leona rushed to the company for reporting her work. Sam Zhou, the HR manager, had already received the notice. After looking at Leona''s resume, he raised his eyebrows. Leona was not well-educated and didn''t work long in the company. It was a quick promotion!


    He looked at Leona up and down and finally understood something. There must be some reasons behind her quick promotion!


    Leona could feel the contempt in his eyes, and her heart was filled with anger. Why did he look at her in that way? She had worked harder than anyone else to achieve what she had today. She clenched her fists and then loosened them, telling herself to calm down!


    Sam looked at Leona. Leona was slender, with long and elegant hair, and with decent skin. The business suit could not cover her good figure. The delicate beauty revealed her innocence. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    He could swear that no woman in the company could be more beautiful than Leona. Her beauty was indescribable and extraordinary.


    He didn''t expect her to be such a beauty this time. He couldn''t wait to have sex with her.


    He squinted at Leona and said, "You work in the planning department of the branch company in the UK. You can go to the sales department now."


    "What?" What did he mean? Was she in the planning department before but in the sales department now? He was totally unreasonable!


    Sam could tell from her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e Jay!"


    "I am Kerr!"


    "I am..."


    After saying goodbye to everyone in succession, Leona went back to her seat, and at that moment her phone rang. She took a look at the message from Samuel, which read, "congratulations on your successful entry into the Wei Group. If you have time to get together with me, I will wait for your call at any time!"


    Samuel was really well-informed. As soon as Leona entered the company, he got the news. Leona quickly typed a few words on her phone: Okay, I''ll come to you when the time is ripe! Send it out!


    When Leona was about to leave, Korn, the sales manager, came over and said, "Miss Ling, please come with me to meet a client. Jenny wants to go with me, but she has something urgent to do today, so I hope you can go with me."


    "What?" But Leona hesitated. She had to work overtime on her first day at work, and she still wanted to go back to the villa to keep company with Eden. Besides, she didn''t want to live Greg''s villa as there were too many painful memories in that villa. She wanted to go out and look for a house!


    "Miss Ling, it''s your first day at work, and you don''t want to obey any orders, do you?" Korn''s face darkened. He had many ways to deal with such kind of employees!


    "Okay!" Leona had to agree!

 Chapter 356 Have Dinner With Your Client (Part One)

    It was time to get off work, so Greg drove back to the company immediately. Eden had just returned from abroad, and Greg needed to take him well.


    He didn''t agree with Leona to manage their son like a free bird. Although the happiness of children was very important, it could not deprive his interest.


    Eden liked to kickboxing and had an extraordinary keen judgment on computer and finance. If his son wanted to take over the Wei Group in the future, he had to start from an early age!


    But he didn''t want to have conflict with Leona because of this, so the father and son had secretly discussed everything with each other and didn''t tell Leona. After arranging all this, Greg rushed to the company!


    He had already asked Wayne to arrange a place for him in the morning. Since his villa would leave a shadow on Leona, he would simply allowed her, but he must live with her, which was beyond doubt.


    Wayne had told her that everything was ready and the new house had been tidied up. He was going to take Leona to the new house in person. ''What would Leona think if she saw the new house?'' Greg wondered. She must be very touched!


    At this moment, Greg was driving a car and parked it on the ground where Leona was. He was willing to cooperate with her as long as she was happy, as long as she was not willing to make their relationship known to the public!


    The employees of the company left one after another, but Leona didn''t show up. A frown appeared on Greg''s face, ''What is she doing?''


    Greg took out his phone and called to Leona, but no one answered the phone. When Greg was about to lose his temper, the phone was connected and a voice from Leona said, "Hello!"


    "Where are you? What took you so long to answer?" Greg said angrily!


    At the moment, Leona as well as Korn was having dinner with a client in the hotel. A middle-aged man with a large head and a bald head was sitting on Leona''s left. He was the client, Mr. Zhang!


    At this time, Mr. Zhang''s eyes were fixated on Leona. His fat body was n


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ontract." Then he stood up and was about to leave!


    Korn saw that it was serious, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t hurry to leave. If there is something, we can talk. Just let her accompany you. I promise you will be satisfied!" He showed a knowing smile!


    Raising his eyebrows, Mr. Zhang asked, "do you really have a solution?"


    "Of course. But once I succeed, how about this contract..." Korn then took out a contract. As long as he could sign it, he would let Mr. Zhang have a taste. Anyway, Leona was with him, there won''t be no chance.


    "Mr. Chen, as long as you keep your word, we can make a deal." Mr. Zhang said with a creepy smile!


    Taking Leona''s cup, Korn poured half of the drink out and poured some more liquor into it. After shaking the cup, he put it back on the table. And then the two of them showed a knowing smile!


    Crack! The door of the room was opened from the outside and Leona came in!


    Seeing that Leona came back, Korn hastily said, "Miss Ling, Mr. Zhang has agreed to sign the contract with us. Please make a toast to him. He is very kind to you. You don''t know how to drink, so drink something instead."


    "Well, I will toast Mr. Zhang!" Unable to refuse anymore, Leona picked up the drink in front of her and drank it. When she took the first sip, she felt something wrong. It was mixed with the wine!

 Chapter 357 Have Dinner With Your Client (Part Two)

    As she glanced at Korn who was staring at her with a threatening look, Leona sneered and continued to drink the wine. She estimated that Greg was on the way!


    "Miss Ling, you really did a good job..." Mr. Zhang''s mouth kept opening and closing. His big teeth were shining golden in the light. Hearing the sound, Leona suddenly fell asleep on the table!


    "Miss Ling, wake up. What''s wrong?" Korn intentionally shook Leona from behind, only to find that she was still bending over the table. Her little face was red, obviously drunk!


    An evil smile crept on their face at the same time. Mr. Chen held Leona up from the table, took some tofu secretly and said with a little regret, "Mr. Zhang, about the contract..."


    Noticing that a beautiful woman was standing in front of him, Mr. Zhang couldn''t wait any longer. He put Leona on the sofa and said with his back to Korn, "Don''t be so anxious, Mr. Chen. You drank a lot and I think you should go to the bathroom, right?"


    "What? Okay, I''ll go out now. I''ll come back in half an hour! " As Korn stood up and walked out, he reluctantly looked at her lying on the sofa. What a waste of such an excellent woman!


    Mr. Zhang was impatient and waved his hand impatiently to let Korn leave first. He wanted to taste it!


    "Babe, don''t worry. I''m coming..."


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open by someone as soon as Korn walked to the door. A tall figure was looking angrily at everything in the room!


    "What the fuck! What are you doing?" As soon as Greg saw that Leona was lying on the sofa with a pig-like man on it, Greg was boiling with rage. He rushed towards him and lifted him up with one hand and threw him backwards!


    "Oh my God! Who the hell destroyed my plan? I will Mr. Wei? " Mr. Zhang was thrown on the ground by Greg. His fat body hit against a dinner table. Dishes and wine were smashed on his body. There was also a crab on his head!


    "Mr. Wei? W


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o you ask her to drink?"


    With a bitter smile on his face, Greg said, "I want to know why your mommy drinks too, but I can''t know it until she wakes up. Well, you''d better keep that in mind and do your homework now!"


    "Okay!" After saying that, Eden walked into his own room with a pout!


    But Leona had been sleeping like a log all the time. Last night, as soon as Greg opened the door and sneaked into the room, he lifted up the quilt and peeped into it, then a big hand reached out to take Leona out!


    As if having felt the warmth, Leona moved closer to him and continued to sleep in a comfortable position, as if she had dreamed of something happy. The corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a happy smile!


    "Damn it!" Leona was actually in a sweet dream, and Greg didn''t want to wake her up. So he stood up and walked into the bathroom. He needed to take a cold bath tonight!


    The morning sun was shining warmly on the two people. Leona''s long eyelashes twitched a little. She hadn''t slept so well for a long time. She hadn''t had a nightmare all night last night!


    As she slowly opened her eyes, a man''s stern face appeared in front of her. She then looked up and saw the face of Greg. The morning sun shone on his face, and everything seemed so harmonious.

 Chapter 358 Bite Me If You Can (Part One)

    But sitting on the edge of the bed, Leona didn''t say a word. While Greg was asleep, he didn''t always pull a long face as he used to do. It was as if everyone owed him a lot. And he looked so gentle now!


    How wonderful would it be if they hadn''t been trapped in the past! Her mind wandered back to a long time ago. On the night before their engagement, under the moonlight, Greg said, "Leona, will you marry me? I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life!"


    At that time, she thought she was the happiest woman in the world. As long as she could get the love of such a man in her life, what else could she not be satisfied?


    But in fact, it was just his revenge. She would never forget that he took her sister''s hand in the engagement party and soulfully said that her sister was his fiancee!


    At that time, she had become the laughing stock of everyone. Like a detestable rat crossing the street, she dared not face anybody but had to secretly hide in a corner, licking the wound of anybody!


    When her first baby was hit by a car to have a miscarriage, Greg asked someone to do it. At that time, she felt that she was abandoned by the whole world, so she couldn''t wait to escape from him when she found that she was pregnant again!


    However, the affairs of the world were inconstant. After going through so many things, she finally ended up being entangled with him. This was their fate. They were destined to be hurt each other and at the same time be hurt by each other!


    "How is it going? Are you satisfied?" When Leona was in a trance, she suddenly heard a low and hoarse voice with a trace of laziness over her head, and Greg was looking at her with a smile!


    "Ah, when, when did you wake up?" Embarrassed, Leona covered her head with the quilt, trying to hide her embarrassment. She felt so humiliated when she was caught red handed!


    In fact, when Leona just woke up, Greg woke up as well. She didn''t move, just to see what she would react, and the fact


    st night. Now it''s time for you to repay me!" Greg didn''t care at all about Leona''s refusal. As a boss, he could make her rest!


    "Well Why are you still sleeping if you had no meal? I''ll cook for you! " Hearing what he said, Leona did not know whether she should laugh or cry. Why did he become so childish now?


    "I want to eat you!" That was the last sentence she said, and there was no other sound in the room. The morning sun shone in the room, making it warm.


    An hour later, Leona had been paralyzed and did not want to move any more. Meanwhile, Greg whistled into the bathroom, feeling refreshed!


    He didn''t have the heart to disturb her beautiful dream last night because she had drunk too much, and he had taken several cold showers. How could he not make it up today? He just asked for a little interest!


    Leona clenched her teeth and looked at him in the bathroom. The sharp whistle showed that he was in a good mood at the moment, but damn it, she was in a very bad mood!


    It was almost nine o''clock in the morning now. She was sure to be late!


    A few minutes later, Greg dressed neatly and walked out of the room. Seeing that Leona was about to stand up, he grinned and said, "Why don''t you sleep for a while? It seems that you are not tired. Well, I have to work harder tonight. That''s it!"

 Chapter 359 Bite Me If You Can (Part Two)

    While rushing into the bathroom, Leona yelled, "It''s all your fault! I''m going to be late! You are not allowed to come here again!"


    Greg frowned and thought, "This women still have the energy to yell at me. It seems that I really didn''t work hard. And she told me not to come. This is his benefit, and she has no right to rob me of it!"


    A few minutes later, wearing her clothes, Leona walked out of the bathroom as well. When she passed by Greg, she gave him an angry stare!


    "It''s not far from the company. Take your time. What''s more, as my personal assistant, you just need to follow me. There is nothing late or not! " On the day when Leona was brought back by Greg, he had already made up his mind about the position. It would be safest for her to stay with him!


    "personal assistant? I don''t want this. My major is not personal assistant. I want to work in the sales department!" Leona immediately resisted!


    Greg raised his eyebrows with dissatisfaction and said, "I''m the CEO of the Wei Group, and I''m the one in charge of your position. You''re not the only one. I have the right to decide whether you''re my personal assistant or not. There''s no need to discuss it with me!"


    He didn''t want what happened last night to happen again. If he didn''t get there in time next time, it would be too late for this stupid woman to regret!


    However, Leona didn''t give in. She raised her head and said firmly, "I just don''t want to be his personal assistant. I don''t like it!"


    "No way! You must go!"


    "Then I quit. After all, the Wei Group is not the only company in C City!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Of course I dare!"


    "What You have to pay for breaking the contract! "


    "Break the contract? You can sue me. I don''t have money. Arrest me if you can! "


    "What Damned woman! " Greg couldn''t retort. Of course he wouldn''t sue her. She knew it was his trick that she took advantage of!


    Looking at his ang


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ouple!


    Looking at her crying face, he had no idea how to comfort her. In the past, only women would try their best to please him, except that woman.


    Along the sunny coast, two young people were running on the beach. Everything was so harmonious.


    "Hahaha, Greg, here you are!"


    "Slow down. Don''t fall!" Happy laughter of youth filled the air, and the group of handsome men and beautiful women attracted everyone''s attention!


    The girl suddenly fell to the ground and cried out of pain!


    "Don''t cry. Your tears will make my heart ache!" The boy gently wiped away the tears on the girl''s face. The two of them hugged each other by the sunset, and the sun shone on them, creating a beautiful scene!


    Greg shook his head and wondered what he was thinking about. But it was all in the past. Leona was still crying, and she kept on crying. Finally, Greg reached out his hand and pressed it on her shoulder, and said softly, "Leona, don''t cry. I''m not..."


    "You are such a bitch! From the day we got to know each other, you never treated me well. You just wanted to torture me. What on earth did I owe you in my previous life? In this life, I will be bullied by you like this. Waah... Waah..." A choked voice was heard from the pillow. It was like a heart breaking cry!

 Chapter 360 Promoted To The General Manager Of Sales Department (Part One)

    As she heard that Greg was comforting her, Leona buried her face in the pillow and cried even louder, "you know how to bully me! What have I done to deserve this?"


    "Leona, don''t cry, okay? I... " On the other hand, Greg wanted to make her happy as long as she didn''t cry!


    Leona kept patting on Greg as she was really anxious to wait this guy to change his mind.


    In fact, Leona buried her face in the pillow and did not cry. She was just doing thunder without rain, and if he saw it, he would see through her.


    Greg was so upset by Leona''s crying that he didn''t notice that. So Greg tried to comfort her, "Leona, don''t cry any more. I promise you everything you want, okay?"


    With great joy, Leona sobbed, "you, you really promise me everything?" With these words, Leona rubbed her eyes and wiped her eyes with one hand. She raised her head after she found that her eyes were a little wet!


    Looking at her red eyes, Greg didn''t want to leave. He pulled her into his arms and said, "Okay, okay. I promise you that as long as you stop crying, I can''t do anything about it."


    Leaning against his chest, Leona curled up her lips into a smirk. She could use this next time.


    "Then I have to go to the sales department!"


    "Okay!"


    "You are not allowed to disclose our relationship in the company!"


    "Okay!"


    "Only me and Eden are allowed to live here from now on. You are not allowed to move in!" As soon as Leona saw that Greg said yes to anything, she continued to ask for more!


    Although Greg cared about her, he couldn''t take it as a matter of principle, so he immediately said, "no!"


    "Ahahah You have broken your words. Just now, you promised me everything and I will never talk to you anymore!" Lying in his arms, Leona continued to thunder without raining!


    But this time, Greg didn''t compromise and said firmly, "anything but this one!" No one was allowed to deprive him of his due benefits, neither was Leona!


    Seeing that there was no room for negot


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ess manager is... "


    He paused on purpose. Sure enough, all the people in the sales department had their eyes on him, thinking about who would be the new sales manager.


    Some of them were eager to have a try. They were most capable in their work. Therefore, it was a good chance for them to be promoted to manager directly!


    Noticing that everyone was looking at him expectantly, Sam continued, "the new manager of the sales department is Leona!"


    Just as his voice fell, the sounds of breaths one after another rose in the sales department. People began to talk again, "what? How could this be? Was the new manager Leona? But it''s her first day at work yesterday!"


    "Yes, you are right. We are all senior employees who have worked in the company for four or five years. Even the shortest one can be over a year, why it should be her?"


    "There must be something fishy behind this. Think about it. Yesterday she came here, and then Korn took the blame and resigned today. She became the manager by mistake. This must have something to do with her!"


    "Humph, maybe he''s playing the same trick with us. Beautiful women are in the limelight nowadays. We''re men!"


    Hearing this, Leona was taken aback. She opened her mouth and stared at Sam in disbelief. "Mr... Mr. Zhou, are you serious? Are you kidding me? "

 Chapter 361 Promoted To The General Manager Of Sales Department (Part Two)

    Sam smiled politely. The disdain in his eyes when Leona came to report yesterday and his other intention was not as good. Instead, he smiled sincerely and respectfully.


    Being able to be the manager of the human resources department in the Wei Group, Sam naturally had some experience and experience. Through the matter of Korn Chen, he clearly realized that Leona was not ordinary!


    Korn worked longer than him. He had been talked with Mr. Wei. Moreover, he also knew that Korn took Leona out to see a client last night!


    After making a connection, Sam suddenly understood what happened between them. What''s more, Wayne told him in the early morning that he needed to make a good arrangement for Leona. He was even more shocked!


    Wayne was the cloest man to Mr. Wei. Although Wayne was just a secretary and had no real power, he was much more powerful than a department manager!


    There was no doubt that Mr. Wei must have something to do with the person who was arranged carefully by Wayne. As a man who had made a great deal of profit, he dared not to hold any grudge against Leona!


    Wayne didn''t specifically appoint a position for Leona and just told her to arrange it well. Since the other party was from a strong background, he would naturally take the opportunity to make a good performance!


    Since Korn''s position was available, he thought it would be nice to let Leona be the sales manager!


    Now he looked at Leona with a sincere smile on his face, and said, "You haven''t misheard, Miss Ling. You are the new manager of the sales department. Congratulations!"


    By that moment, Leona was still in a daze, but soon she realized that this must be an arrangement of Miss Wei. With a confident smile on her face, she said, "thank you!"


    Then, Leona turned to the colleagues in sales department and glanced at them indifferently. Not surprisingly, she saw that everyone was laughing at her. What could she do ev


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ect a new director!"


    Hearing that, Adam was even more furious. He shouted, "Who do you think you are? You got this position just because of your beauty and your gender advantage. Why do you dismiss me? "


    Hearing what Adam said, Sam opened his eyes wide. How dared he say such words? He had done a lot in the Wei Group. Then he looked at Leona in secret, but could not see how she was feeling!


    However, Leona sneered and said, "Yes, you are right. I''m beautiful and I''m a woman. So what? If you are competent, you can also be a manager. If not, don''t slander others here. Next, let me answer you another question. Why should I? I''m the sales manager, and you''re my subordinate. We need to obey the orders of our superior, not the cleverest people. From now on, everything that you did in the past will disappear in front of me. Once I know it, I will pack up my things and leave the Wei Group! "


    Everyone was stunned by what Leona said just now, except Adam. He was even more dissatisfied with the fact that he was removed from the position of manager. Adam strongly stated, "It''s not your business to take charge of the company''s personnel. The manager of the personnel department is here. I haven''t done anything against the company''s rules. You have no right to fire me!"

 Chapter 362 Well Informed Samuel (Part One)

    Leona looked at Adam coldly. This was the first obstacle for her to get the position of manager. She must punish him as a warning to others. If she didn''t fight the first battle successfully, they would bully her in the future.


    "Who do you think you are? Then let me ask you, are you okay with comparing with the former business manager, Korn? He has been fired. I believe it''s not difficult for me to get you out of the company. Besides, you said that I couldn''t fire you? It doesn''t matter. I can ask you to transfer to other jobs. I see that the sanitation here is not in good condition. Maybe the cleaner we hired is at an old age. I don''t mind you to take over his job!" Leona was as proud as a queen!


    "What You are insulting me! " Hearing her words, Adam looked at her angrily. He knew that he was nothing compared to an ant in front of her!


    Hearing this, Leona sneered, "this is an insult to you? If you are unwilling to work, you can roll up the company and leave. There are a lot of people in the Wei Group, and you are not indispensable! " After saying that, Leona looked at everyone and then said arrogantly, "It''s not just him, but anyone else who felt wronged being here. Just say it now. I promise to make a good arrangement for him!"


    Looking at Leona who was in high spirits, Sam wiped the cold sweat from his forehead secretly. He was lucky that he did not offend her before. Otherwise, with this fierce woman, he would have thought about changing his job!


    "I don''t want to work here anymore!" Adam waved his hand and was about to leave!


    Leona looked at him coldly and said in a clear voice, "Mr. Zhou, Adam has left the company automatically, so we don''t need to pay him extra three months'' salary. Besides, he hasn''t finished his performance this month, so we don''t need to pay him this month. Besides, he must hand over his cases, and promise that he doesn''t steal any company secrets or properties. I think that they must have signed a confidential agreeme


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Mr. Wei was right. Anyone who dared to bully the president''s woman was really asking for death.


    Sitting in the big villa, Samuel had already returned from England when Leona and Greg got up and came back. Looking at the message from his phone, a scornful smile appeared on his face!


    Samuel thought to himself, "You''ll never know it''s your woman that want to betray you. I really want to see your face when you know the truth. I can''t wait to see it."


    But he didn''t expect that Leona could be promoted to the sales manager as soon as she entered the company for the second day. That made Samuel relieved soon. Leona could do anything as long as she was in Greg''s company.


    As long as she said it in Greg''s ear, Greg would definitely give Wei Group to her without any hesitation. That was exactly what he wanted. He wanted to put Greg into hell!


    As he recalled his miserable past, Samuel clenched his fists and swore to himself that he would make Greg pay a terrible price!


    "Rosa, get the car ready. We''ll go to the Fragrant Bay!" Said Samuel as he stood up and walked out at ease!


    The Fragrant Bay was the most famous private club in C City. People who were able to enter it were either rich or powerful. People with no membership car were not allowed to enter. Therefore, Leona was already waiting there!

 Chapter 363 Well Informed Samuel (Part Two)

    Seeing Samuel walked in leisurely, Leona showed a faint smile and said, "You are coming? Have a seat."


    Dressed in white casual clothes, Samuel was always so unrestrained in his movements. He took off his sunglasses and put it aside, smiling, "It''s not easy to see you. You have just taken over the business department. You must be very busy, haven''t you? I haven''t congratulated you yet. This is my treat to celebrate you!"


    Leona smiled noncommittally and said, "Just a small department manager. There''s nothing to be surprised. Let''s talk about business. What do you want to see me about today?"


    Samuel stared at Leona. She was more charming than she was five years ago, and she could make men crazy with her every move!


    "It''s not easy to be the business manager of the Wei group. Do you know how many people are coveting the position?" Samuel was not in a hurry. He stirred the coffee with his little spoon while looking at Leona playfully!


    "Is that what you want to say? Time is precious. Let''s get down to business. We just took over the work and have a lot of things to deal with!" With an enchanting smile on her face, Leona glanced at Samuel!


    Her glance made Samuel absent-minded for a moment, as if a string had broken in his heart. Feeling that there was something unclear in Leona''s inquiring eyes, Samuel coughed a little. Damn it. It was the first time that he was absent-minded!


    Samuel had been a playboy for a dozen years, since he was fourteen. What kind of women haven''t he seen? He looked like a playboy. He changed girls more quickly than he did with socks.


    But in fact, only he knew that he was lonely and needed someone to accompany. He didn''t want to face the endless darkness, which would make him feel abandoned by the whole world!


    But when he was with Leona, he had never felt that way. When he faced her, he even wanted to live with her for a


    out what he had tried to learn from Greg every day. The excitement in his eyes was undisguised, so maybe what Greg said was the best.


    But on the other hand, she was afraid that it might kill the child''s nature. Eden was a mature and sophisticated boy. She didn''t want her son to look like an old fox!


    "There is no ''but''. You can ask him yourself if he likes it when he comes back. If he doesn''t like it, I won''t force him to learn it. Now I''m hungry. You can cook for me!" Greg said arrogantly!


    Leona rolled her eyes at him. Why should he ask her to cook? There were so many servants in his family. And some of them even scrambled to cook for him. He could have anything he wanted.


    Besides, she didn''t have dinner. Since Eden wasn''t at home, she could prepare a bowl of instant noodles for herself. But on a second thought, she decided to cook for Greg as well!


    When Leona came out with two bowls of instant noodles in her hands, Greg frowned and pointed at the two boxes of instant noodles on the table and said, "do you just feed me this?"


    But of course, it was not her fault. Leona said, "Or what else do you want to eat? I also eat this. If you don''t want to eat it, you can go back to your villa. I''m sure you can eat whatever you want!"

 Chapter 364 A Familiar Back (Part One)

    Looking at the instant noodles on the table, Greg said, "I don''t like these junk food and you''re not allowed to eat them either. Throw them right away!"


    However, Leona didn''t care about his opinion at all. She thought it would be better if he didn''t want to eat. It would be better if she irritated him back, so that he didn''t have to pressure her anymore. When she opened one bowl of porridge, she would get ready to eat!


    Frowning, Greg was annoyed to see that Leona totally ignored him, but soon he stood up, walked behind her and took the instant noodles away from her!


    "Hey, that''s my dinner. If you don''t eat, I''ll eat. Put it down quickly!" Leona shouted and reached out to grab the instant noodles from Greg''s hand!


    Of course, Greg couldn''t let her get it and threw the instant noodles into the trash can!


    "A capitalist who squanders food will suffer from damnation!" Looking at the bowl of instant noodles, Leona''s heart ached. She hadn''t eaten a mouthful of it, and it was already thrown away. What a waste!


    Fortunately, there was still another bowl. Since Greg didn''t want to eat it, she had finished it all!


    But before she could touch the rest bowl of instant noodles, Greg reached out his long arm behind her and took the bowl of noodle. Then, he just threw it away.


    "Greg, you are so unreasonable! Do you want me to eat or not? What are you doing?" Seeing the two bowls of instant noodles turned into rubbish, Leona shouted with anger!


    Anger made her chest fluctuate. As Greg lowered his head, he happened to see this scene, and his eyes grew dark all of a sudden. Greg carried her up and said, "I''ll talk about it later if you feed me first!" Then he walked towards his bedroom!


    But things didn''t go as she had expected. Having known him for so many years, Leona knew what he wanted to do. She struggled and said, "Greg Wei, put me down. Aren''t you hungry? I''m going to cook for you!"


    Leona was so regretful after she heard what Greg said. If she ha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    red at her and found that she had a bad mouth. He didn''t allow himself to say anything, but walked in directly. Meanwhile, Leona followed him!


    This was the snack bar next to the school. Most of the students came to have meals here, and there were ordinary people around. It was totally a custom-made business suit on Greg, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    "Wow, that man is so handsome and cool. It''s my type!"


    "Just stay here. Don''t you see that he has already had a woman behind him?"


    "Not really. I''m also very beautiful!" There was a heated discussion in the restaurant. All the female students were looking at Greg!


    However, those girls were too naive. They only saw his appearance, but did not see that he was actually a wolf in fact. In this society that only judged by appearance, he was really attractive wherever he went!


    "Boss, I want a noodle especially sour and spicy soup, fried small bowl, pickled cabbage and fish! Greg, what do you want to eat?" Leona asked deliberately!


    "Okay, the same as you." Greg frowned and said unwillingly. It was not because of the simple dining condition, but because of the anthomaniac eyes which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Hi, handsome, can I know you?" A bold girl walked up to Greg and made a gesture which she thought was fascinating!

 Chapter 365 A Familiar Back (Part Two)

    Looking at this scene, Leona lowered her head with a smile on her lips. It was true that good-looking men were always dangerous!


    Greg frowned slightly, especially when he saw that Leona was lowering her head and slightly pursing her lips. ''This bitch is laughing at me. Do you want to laugh at me?'' he thought. no way!


    Greg grabbed Leona''s hand and said to that girl, "But my wife won''t be happy with that, so there''s no need for us to know each other."


    "Well, all right. Enjoy your meal. I''m leaving you two alone!" The girl left unhappily!


    Leona drew her hand back and rolled her eyes at him, "I''m not your wife. Don''t flatter yourself!"


    "Isn''t it true? Then who slept on the same bed with me every day?" Sitting close to her, Greg she sized her up carefully. Leona could feel his hot breath on her ear, which made her a little embarrassed!


    She raised her head and pretended to look around, "why haven''t the dishes been served?"


    "Thank you, boss!" Suddenly, a voice as fresh as the spring wind came to her ears. Hearing that, she shivered all over and raised her head!


    A man in white shirt and light blue jeans flashed by. Was it really him? Leona couldn''t hold her excitement. She suddenly stood up and rushed in the direction of that figure!


    "Leona, what are you going to do?" There was a cry from behind her, but York''s appearance confused her, so she didn''t hear it at all and continued to run!


    However, when she stood at the door of the shop and looked out, she didn''t see York. However, Leona wandered there for a long time and did not see York. She shook her head and thought maybe she was wrong.


    At this time, on the other side of the corner of the store, York came to Janie with a box of noodles and said, "The noodles of this restaurant are very delicious. I used to come here to eat!"


    Janie looked at York with concern. Since he woke up, he lost


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ied like a spoiled child, "I''ll sleep wherever you sleep. You have no right to drive me away, and you have no right to do so. It''s all up to me now!" Then he stretched out his long arm and held Leona into it!


    In fact, Greg didn''t think that the house was a bad one. It was not as empty as the villa at least. It was warm to sleep on the same bed with Leona!


    Leona knew that it was useless to argue with him. This sand boar was so bossy. Her resistance was only a waste of energy. So she closed her eyes and started to rest. She was too tired today!


    At noon of the next day, Leona went out of the company directly and took a cab to York''s home. She wanted to make sure if he had really returned home.


    As soon as Leona left, a black car quietly followed her. Not long after, she arrived at the Zhao family!


    Compared with several years ago, this place became a little desolate. Although it was still the big courtyard as it used to be, it was overgrown with weeds, as if it had been neglected for a long time!


    The petals were all withered everywhere, and leaves were piled in the yard, but no one cleaned them. It seemed that no one lived in the yard, which made Leona''s heart somewhat heavy!


    Leona took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 366 A Girl In His Memory (Part One)

    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, as the bell kept ringing, Leona''s heart tightened. She was not sure whether York and his family had come back. She just wanted to try her luck!


    At the same time, the door bell rang again and again, but no one came out. Leona''s heart sank deeper and deeper. They did not come back!


    Frustrated, she put down her hand. When she was about to turn around and leave, an old voice asked behind her, "who is it?"


    Someone is here? Hearing that, Leona suddenly came to her senses. It seemed that she was not on the spot today. That was great!


    A woman in her sixties walked out slowly from behind the door. She had grey hair and stared at Leona with turbid eyes. She asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Grandma, I''m a friend of York. May I ask if he is at home?" Hearing her words, Leona replied immediately and looked at her with expectation!


    "Do you mean our young master? He... " Before she could say something, a sharp voice came from behind her. "Leona, you bitch. How dare you come to our York? You''ve brought so much trouble to him, haven''t you? Are you really going to kill him? How can you be so vicious? "


    A middle-aged woman, who seemed hysterical, rushed out at once, looking fiercely at Leona and cursing her. At the same time, she walked over, pressed the light on the large iron door, and walked out directly. Seeing that it was Leona, she slapped hard on Leona''s face!


    Suddenly, a red handprint appeared on her face. Not far away, there were two people sitting in the black car, one of whom was about to open the door and get off!


    Another man grabbed his clothes and said, "Jay, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Ling was hit. Mr. Wei sent us to protect her. I want to stop that woman." said Jay.


    The other man shook his head and said, "We don''t need to step in this matter. We just nee


    d and picked up a draw brush and draw slowly on the surface. A shadow gradually appeared on the surface as the brush moved.


    However, when it came to the end, York didn''t even look at Janie anymore. A face appeared on his mind and his brush drew another face on the cover as it was reflected on the surface of the cover!


    Model work was really tiring. Janie had been sitting there for two hours without moving, but York was still painting!


    However, Janie was also curious about why he didn''t even look at her. How could he paint?


    Unable to resist her curiosity, Janie stood up and went straight to York''s side. York, who was still immersed in his painting, didn''t notice that Janie had come to his side.


    The brush in his hand moved swiftly on the surface of the paper, and the people on the surface gradually became distinct. The eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth were all lifelike, as if they were pictures. It completely revealed the beauty of the person.


    At the very beginning, Janie was very excited. York didn''t have to look at her to draw so fast. It meant that she had been deeply imprinted in the heart of York. Being able to be loved by the person she loved was an incomparably happy thing for any woman!

 Chapter 367 A Girl In His Memory (Part Two)

    When her eyes fell on the cover, her body suddenly froze as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. A face with big eyes and white teeth on the cover made her seem like a otherworldly flame!


    But the person on the cover was not her, but Leona. Janie felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her hand tightly grabbed the clothes on her chest, and she felt she couldn''t breathe!


    Did York remember Leona a long time ago? No, she didn''t want that kind of thing to happen. York belonged to her. How could he still love the woman who had hurt him the most?


    "York, who are you drawing? Who? " Janie asked in a trembling voice. Could he remember Leona even if they didn''t meet?


    "I don''t know who she is. I just thought of her. She was in my heart all of a sudden, and I created her by feeling. But it''s nice and this is the most successful painting I''ve ever done!" York explained.


    Hearing his words, Janie''s tense mood was a little relaxed, but her mood was also more nervous. It turned out that his love for Leona was to this extent!


    Leona, you are such a wicked woman! You have made York so badly ill. Although he has forgotten you, he still remember you in his heart!''


    "How is it going? Isn''t it very skillful? " York even picked up the cover in high spirits and presented it in front of Janie!


    Janie looked at Leona on the cover, as if Leona was actually standing in front of herself and mocking at her. Suddenly, Janie lost her mind, pulled the cover in York''s hand and wanted to destroy the painting!


    "Let go of it! How could you tear up my painting?" This was his most precious and most successful painting. York couldn''t let others ruin it!


    York rushed toward her and snatched the cover off Janie''s hand forcefully. The creases had already disappeared, and a corner was still missing. Right now, it was in Jani


    fingers, he thought for a while and said, "Buy the house of Zhao family and tell them to leave C City. You must do it yourself. This is a secret. I don''t want anyone to know about it except you."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right now!" Wayne bowed and left!


    Sitting behind the big desk, Greg recalled that Leona ran out in a hurry last night and looked down and blue. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand!


    Bang! All the things on the desk were swept to the ground. The bang could not cover up his anger. This damn woman, it seemed that he was too good to her!


    He made an internal call, "ask Miss Ling from the sales department to my office."


    When Leona walked into the CEO''s office and saw the mess on the floor, she couldn''t help wondering, ''what''s wrong with him again?'' I don''t know who offended him again!''


    As nobody was in the office, Leona tentatively called out, "Mr. Wei? Are you there, Mr. Wei? "


    All of a sudden, an arm appeared behind Leona and grabbed her slender arm. Then, Leona could feel that the scene in front of her had been turned around and she had been carried on someone''s shoulder!


    "Help! Who are you? Let go of me! I''m gonna call for help!" Leona yelled in panic.

 Chapter 368 You Can Only Be Mine (Part One)

    Before her scream fell to the ground, she was carried into the lounge in the CEO''s office. Then the scene in front of her turned around again, and she was slammed into the bed!


    Before Leona came to her sense, a tall man pressed down on her, and his warm lips instantly grabbed her!


    "Greg? You You are crazy. It''s office hour!" Leona cried hysterically. Greg looked like a lunatic, emitting a strong cold aura, which made the temperature in the room drop sharply!


    "Yes, I am crazy, you drive me crazy. Leona, you are mine, only mine. Except for me, no one can get you. Wherever you go in the rest of your life, I will take you back!" These few words brought a violent storm down her face.


    Another hour later, Leona was paralyzed with pain all over her body as if she had been crushed by a truck.


    It seemed that she should buy some cooking soups to alleviate her aching waist, or she would be dead sooner or later!


    On the other side, Greg calmed down as well. Leona looked at him with a confused look on her face and asked, "What''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    She just felt that Greg was very nervous and frightened, so she was very curious about what it was.


    Greg shook his head and pinched between his eyebrows. He replied with a tired voice, "nothing. It''s just about the contract. If you''re tired, you can have a rest here. I''m going to work."


    Hearing that, Leona shrugged. Indeed, she was very tired, but she was not allowed to rest here. In working hours, she had to work hard, so that she could finish her goal earlier!


    It was not until Leona left the CEO office that Greg raised up her head and looked at the door which was closed that she thought, "Leona, you can''t run away from me!"


    At the same time, Wayne entered the Zhao family. Arthur was much older than several years ago. Although he was in good spirits, he was obviously not as high spirited and vigorous as before!


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lso interested in the commercial?"


    With an attractive smile on her face, Leona said, "I used to work in an advertising company for three years when I was in Britain. So I''m quite interested in working there."


    All of a sudden, Hansome''s eyes brightened, and he said happily, "I didn''t expect that manager Ling knows about advertising, could you please have a look at our current topic, is to shoot advertisements for a milk powder company. But the boss of this company is very picky. We have sent several advertising cases to them, but they always said that their products didn''t match with them. In fact, my idea is very good, but if the customer is not satisfied with it, we have to come again. Could Mr. Ling offer some advice?"


    In fact, Hansome didn''t expect Leona to make any comment. After all, these people who had been in the advertising department for many years had strong ability. Hansome just wanted to take this opportunity to have more contact with Leona!


    Leona had nothing to do and really liked advertisement, so she began to watch the scenes carefully.


    It was a mother feeding a baby with milk powder. The model she was using was a new model who had recently made blood. The picture was very beautiful, but Leona still felt something was missing!

 Chapter 369 You Can Only Be Mine (Part Two)

    Leona was so absorbed in daily life that she seemed to be more charming than before! Hansome was charmed.


    Time went by slowly. More than ten minutes had passed, but Leona was still staring at the screen. Suddenly, Leona realized something and said, "Mr. Chai, I think..."


    Leona found that Hansome was looking at her, so she waved her hand in front of him and said, "Mr. Chai? Are you there?"


    Hearing that, Hansome touched his nose awkwardly, with a suspicious dark red on his face. "Oh, I''m sorry. I was thinking about something just now. What''s your opinion?"


    "I''m just kidding. I''m not sure. I think it would be better to have a new model. You should feel like a mother. Although this model is very beautiful, she didn''t look at the baby with love in her eyes. I think it might be better to change to an older model! "


    After hearing what she said, Hansome understood the situation. He patted his thighs and said, "thank you very much, Miss. Ling. If you hadn''t reminded this, we would have been doing this in vain. Let''s have lunch together, okay?"


    "What? I just happened to say it right, that''s all. " Leona refused instinctively!


    Of course, Hansome didn''t give up. He continued, "Don''t mention it, Miss Ling. It''s just a meal between ordinary colleagues. It''s near the company!"


    Realizing that it was not a good idea to refuse his kindness, Leona nodded and said, "Okay, thank you very much, Manager. Chai!"


    Seeing that she had accepted the invitation, Hansome was delighted at once. "See you at noon then?"


    "All right. See you at noon. I''m going back to the sales department!"


    Looking at the back of Leona who turned around and left, Hansome almost jumped up in delight. Could it mean that their relationship was closer since she promised him to eat?


    When it was time for lunch, Hansome immediately came to the manage


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    stared by a huge Python on Max Mountain after they had returned from England!


    But they were in the dining room now, so there was no Python here. Leona raised her head and saw Greg standing in front of her, which made her panic!


    "Manger. Ling and Manger. Chai haven''t had dinner in the staff canteen. You are having a date here!" Greg said the word ''dating'' from his teeth!


    "Mr. Wei? What a coincidence that you are here for dinner too! Thanks to Leona''s help, our advertisement can''t be successful today, so I invite Leona to have dinner here in private!" Hansome didn''t notice the undercurrent between Leona and Greg.


    Mr. Wei seemed murderous, but this was the same to him. Anyone couldn''t help shivering when being with Greg, so Hansome didn''t care about it at all!


    Although he didn''t take it to heart, Leona seemed to feel that there was a fire burning in Greg''s eyes, as if he was about to eat her. And when she heard that Hansome called her ''Leona'', Greg was even more furious, because she saw that the blue veins on his forehead were popping up!


    Don''t say that again, Hansome. You are a good man. I don''t want to hurt you! Leona kept praying in her mind, but Hansome did not seem to hear it and kept chattering.

 Chapter 370 A Born Siren (Part One)

    But on second thought, Leona needed to say something. Otherwise, she was afraid that Greg might lose his mind on the spot. If that really happened, it would be impossible for her not to make their relationship public!


    "Well, I forgot that there would be an afternoon meeting in the sales department. The documents haven''t been prepared yet. Or I will go back first. You two can have a nice chat!" Leona wanted to leave as she said!


    "But our dishes are not served yet!" Seeing that the beauty was leaving, Hansome immediately felt sorry for asking her to stay!


    "That work is urgent. Ha ha. I''ll go back first!" However, on the other hand, Leona was cursing Hansome in her mind. She thought to herself, "how silly of you to say that! Didn''t you see that I''m on the verge of death and I''m still thinking about the dishes. I''m so lucky that I can save my life."


    She remembered that last time when she was forced to stay in the lounge of the CEO''s office by Greg. Leona was still a little scared of him. It didn''t matter when or how he got mad, and she was the one who was to suffer if that happened!


    "I really don''t know that the employees in my company are so dedicated. It seems that I should reward you well!" Greg said that through gritted teeth. Especially the last word ''reward'' were even more important, which made Leona nearly stumble and fall down!


    Couldn''t this pig keep some clean things in his head? She really doubted that if she died in the future, she was squeezed to death by him!


    "Be careful, Leona!" Seeing that Leona was about to fall, Hansome was very quick to help her up!


    But someone was faster than him. As a result, Greg had already held Leona in his arms!


    Disappointed, Hansome blamed himself for being slow. He had to practice hard next time so that he could hold the beauty in his arms!


    "Ha ha, work hard is the basic quality of a staff. I should go now." As Leona said, she struggled out of Greg''s arms and quickly walked towards the door!


    It was obvious that Greg was


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    pany, that''s it." As she said this, Leona hung up the phone with a bang, totally ignoring Greg''s cry.


    With a smile, Samuel said, "It seems that Mr. Wei cares about you very much, or else he wouldn''t be so angry!"


    "He cares about me? Humph! " Leona gave a cold snort and said, "the only thing Greg cares about is that he doesn''t allow anyone to disobey his order!" Greg had no feelings. Who else did he care about?


    Samuel gave a deep look at Leona and didn''t say anything more. He had seen clearly the way Greg looked at her. A man had a strong possessive desire only for the woman he loved, and he was even jealous when she said a word to another man!


    However, it seemed that Leona didn''t notice that. Samuel''s lips curved up a little. It would be better if she didn''t know, and he wouldn''t do anything, either!


    At this moment, her cell phone rang again. It was an annoying ringtone. Frowning, Leona looked at the caller ID on the phone. It was from Greg.


    As soon as she answered the phone, she heard Greg''s furious voice again. "Leona, you bitch! Get your ass over here right now, or..."


    Leona held her phone and shouted deliberately, "hello? "Hey, I''m sorry. The signal here is bad. I can''t hear what you''re talking about. Let''s go back to the company later!" Then she hung up the phone again, with a smug smile on her face.

 Chapter 371 A Born Siren (Part Two)

    Then he lightly clicked on the keyboard, and set the ringtone to mute. With a beep, the whole world became quiet!


    Seeing the snicker on her face, Samuel felt like a rat who was stealing a handful of oil to eat. Amused, Samuel chuckled. He did not expect that Leona could be so naughty sometimes!


    "Hello? How dare you hang up on me! " Greg was so angry that he threw his phone on the ground and it broke into pieces with a loud crack. If you could do it like this, you''d better not come back. I don''t believe you can hide as far as the space!


    The roaring voice continued to come from the CEO office the whole afternoon. "Fuck off! How dare you send such a mess project to me? What does your department do? Why do I hire a group of wastes? Are you kidding me? I don''t want to go back to the kindergarten to keep this kind of stuff. If you can''t give me what I want, I''ll kill you! "


    With a crackling sound, a middle-aged man in the CEO Office stumbled out with a pile of documents in his arms!


    "Ah, it''s the eighth time of the afternoon. What happened to Mr. Wei?" Levi, Wayne Zhang''s assistant, shook his head and looked at the project manager with sympathy. ''When will the negative atmosphere continue?


    Wayne came in and saw the scene. He hurriedly asked, "Levi, what happened to Mr. Wei today?"


    Levi shrugged and said helplessly, "how could I know? Mr. Wei has been like this since he came back at noon. Everyone will be shocked by his words and no one dares to come here!"


    Wayne looked at the closed door of the CEO Office, and saw the crack coming from inside again. Following it, Greg scolded, "these useless men, every one of them is capable of doing things!"


    Wayne assumed that there was no one else who could make Mr. Wei so uneasy except for Shirley. But he really didn''t know what had happened between the two of them.


    Wayne took out his phone and dialed to L


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    was lost in thought!


    Since she went back home that day, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the back she saw in a small shop near the school was York. Although she didn''t see his face, the sound and the way he walked was almost the same as York!


    Although his mother said that York was still receiving treatment abroad, it was not clear that his mother said that on purpose in order not to let her see him.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to disturb his life anymore. She just wanted to take a look at him from a distance as long as he was safe. That was all she wanted!


    She suddenly saw Samuel in front of her. He was York''s best friend. They grew up together. Maybe Samuel knew the current situation of York!


    At the moment, Samuel was looking at Leona. Leona had been in a daze since just now. He wanted to know what she was thinking in her mind.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    They spoke at the same time, and then they both chuckled. Leona said, "you speak first!"


    "No, lady first." Samuel still smiled roguishly!


    "Well, I just want to ask..." Before Leona finished her words, Samuel''s phone rang!


    "Excuse me, I have to answer the phone." Samuel smiled apologetically and then answered the phone, "honey, you miss me so soon?"

 Chapter 372 Greg Wei, I Hate You (Part One)

    "How can I forget about Angel? I''m going to visit you tonight. Just wait for me!" Samuel said. After hanging up the phone, Samuel looked at the smile on Leona''s face and shrugged!


    Leona was used to his fickleness. Since she knew him, he had been surrounded by all kinds of women!


    They were all given the same comment by Leona, big breast and no brain. But apart from their poor IQ, all of them were charming or sexy. In short, they were all exceedingly fascinating and hot beauties!


    Looking at her smile, Samuel felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that she was watching a bad guy who always flirt women. Samuel felt wronged and said, "don''t look at me like that, okay? We are just friends!"


    Hearing that, Leona could not help but burst into laughter. She said in a joking tone, "Yeah, you are right. Mr. Chi specially solved the problem of finding a job for young women in the society and contributed indelible to the society, we all should learn from you!"


    The corners of Samuel''s lips twitched. He then said in a helpless voice, "Now I understand why Greg is pissed off by you. You talked like this every day. That man is really pissed off, isn''t he? But to be honest, you''re really different from before. You''ve changed a lot!"


    Hearing that, Leona smiled bitterly with unconcealed sadness in her eyes. "People will change, no matter whether we want it or not!"


    Suddenly Leona felt the name Angel sounded so familiar to her. She remembered that the advertising video she had seen earlier today was shot by Angel. However, Samuel had told her that he would go to see Angel tonight. She wondered they were the same person.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a moment. Samuel touched his nose and said: "by the way, what were you trying to ask me just now?"


    "Oh, yes!" Then Leona calmed down and said, "I just want to ask you about York. His parents have come back to C City, but I


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e a cup of coffee?"


    Hearing her words, Leona raised her head and looked upstairs. When she saw that a light was out in her apartment, she finally felt relieved. Greg was out now!


    She had planned to come back and see if Greg was home. If he was at home, she''d better go out and hide for a night. It was Tuesday today and Eden wasn''t at home.


    There were only the two of them in the apartment. And what happened at noon today also made Leona instinctively resist it.


    Turning around, Leona said, "How about another day? You''re going to visit your new girlfriend on duty. Your girlfriend will be angry if you''re late!"


    Samuel shrugged and threw up his hands: "Well, but I think I should give you a goodbye kiss." Before Leona could react, he caught her upper arms with two hands and kissed her on her lips!


    After a fleeting kiss, Samuel left quickly. It was not until then that Leona realized that she had been taken advantage of. She pouted and said, "You Bad guy!"


    With a treacherous smile, Samuel blew her a kiss, then quickly sat in the driver''s seat, lowered the window, popped out his head and said, "It tastes so well. Bye!"


    "What This guy! " Hearing that, Leona was so angry that she gave a kick, then turned around and walked towards her apartment!

 Chapter 373 Greg Wei, I Hate You (Part Two)

    Standing next to the windowsill on the tenth floor, Greg saw everything clearly. He was so angry that he threw the cigarette butt to the ground and ground it with his feet as if it was Samuel''s face!


    Luckily, he saw what happened today. Otherwise, he didn''t know when they would tell him the truth. Greg clenched his fists and his eyes were blazing with ferocity!


    Crack! The door was opened and Ling Ruoyan came in. She was coughing violently once she entered the room!


    "Ahem!" What was going on? The apartment was on fire. Leona''s heart was beating violently. She should call the security to see what happened.


    Just as Leona turned around to leave, she was grabbed by an arm and hit hard on the chest!


    "Oh my God Help, help... " Leona was so frightened by what she saw that she desperately struggled with her arms and legs.


    Now she regretted so much. If there was a bad person, wouldn''t she be in danger? If she had known it, she would rather not come back. At least she would not be harmed!


    Although Leona struggled with all her strength, she did not move at all as if she was tickling him.


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy. Someone directly carried her up and kicked the door hard. Then she felt dizzy and was threw on the bed!


    "Well Who, who are you? Get away from me, or I''ll call the police! " Leona was so frightened that she screamed. At the same time, she quickly climbed to the bed to find her bag and her mobile phone in it!


    "Call the police? Haha, do you think I''m afraid? You attracted a lot of men at midnight. I haven''t settled with you yet. Tell me, where did you go with Samuel this afternoon?" Standing right in front of Leona, Greg was like a Satan in the dark night, squinting at her!


    It was Greg Wei. Seeing that, Leona relieved a little, but she soon became nervous again. She could feel that


    t help but wonder if she had made a mistake from the beginning.


    She shouldn''t have gone to the Wei Group and come back to him. If she had left the UK decisively when she met him for the first time, none of this would happen.


    York wouldn''t have been hit by a car, and they wouldn''t have ended up like this. However, there was no if in the world. She really felt tired and seemed to have a rest. When would such a life end?


    Looking at her, Greg''s eyes became dim. She must hate him now, but he couldn''t control himself. He wanted to love her, but he hurt her badly every time!


    Greg turned around and left the apartment. When the door was closed, tears streamed down Leona''s face! She struggled to get up and went into the bathroom with a glass of warm water. The warm water eased her pain a little!


    The door was opened and closed again. And inside, Greg was carrying a bag of ointment and painkillers that he had bought for her!


    As soon as he didn''t see Leona in the room, he sensed that there was an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Did she leave?


    Fear filled his heart in an instant. At the moment, he only had one thought, that was, he would never let her leave him again, even tying her with him.

 Chapter 374 Then Hate Me (Part One)

    "Leona, where are you? Come out now! It''s useless to hide. I''ll find you wherever you go! " Greg shouted desperately in his room.


    After he kicked the door of the side bedroom open, Leona wasn''t there as well. Greg ran to the kitchen, but unfortunately, she wasn''t there either. Finally, he kicked the door open and found the woman in the bathtub. Greg breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t leave!


    "Leona, come out quickly. I have bought some medicine to treat your wound, so that you can recover as soon as possible!" On the other side, Leona was asleep in the bathtub with her eyes closed!


    Asked Greg as he frowned. Luckily, he was back; otherwise, she would have died of cold if she didn''t sleep like that!


    When he was about to pull Leona out, the water was getting cold and her face flushed abnormally!


    "Damn it!" Greg muttered a curse and quickly pulled a bath towel to cover her up, and then carried her directly into the bedroom. Greg turned the air conditioner on to the maximum temperature!


    He took out her phone quickly and dialed a group of numbers, "Wayne, call the doctor here at once. Oh, find a female doctor!" Greg suddenly remembered that he couldn''t let the male doctor check Leona''s condition, so he temporarily added one sentence!


    Wayne didn''t dare to neglect it when he received a call from Greg. He immediately called the doctor and asked the doctor to come to the room where Leona lived. After checking up the wound, the doctor put a drip on Leona. Then she hesitated and said, "Mr. Wei, miss..."


    Greg impatiently scratched his hair and replied in an unfriendly voice, "spit it out!"


    The female doctor was frightened by the furious tone of Greg, she said in a trembling voice, "this lady is very weak, she can''t have any..." She didn''t finish her sentence!


    "Fuck off!" On hearing that, the female doctor stumbled out of the ward!


    After a while, Leona woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that it was Greg. She i


    make Greg completely lose everything. She wanted him to know how it felt when he couldn''t even control his own life!


    With determination in her eyes, Leona said in a low voice, "Lina!"


    Lina had been waiting at the door. Hearing Leona''s cry, she hurried in and asked, "Miss Ling, are you all right? I''ll inform Sir right away!"


    Leona shook her head and said, "Call the doctor. I want to have an injection and eat something. And I want to eat something!" She tortured herself in this way, which would do her no good but make enemies more painful. She would keep on her life and see what a tragic end it was for Greg!


    Hearing her words, Lina immediately nodded happily. "Okay, I''ll call the doctor. I''ll fetch a bowl of porridge for you. Mr. Wei will be very happy if he knows this!"


    The doctor came to put a drip on her wound again, and Lina brought the porridge in and helped Leona drink it!


    Leona was not hungry at all, but she forced herself to take a bowl of porridge, until she really could not eat it any more!


    The door was ajar. Standing under the door, Greg looked through the crack and found Leona much better. He finally felt relieved!


    He knew that she hated him. Since God wanted them to get along in this way, then at least she lived happily. At least she stayed with him. That was enough!

 Chapter 375 Then Hate Me (Part Two)

    As for the rest, Greg just smiled bitterly and didn''t care about anything!


    It was very late at night that Greg finally came back from the company. When he arrived home, he found that Leona had already fallen asleep. So Greg quietly changed into his pajamas and lay down next to her, and quietly held Leona in his arms!


    When she was sleeping, Leona seemed to feel the warmth and got close to him. Looking at her sweet sleeping face, Greg smiled with deep love!


    After two days of rest, Leona finally recovered a little. Lina carefully prepared three meals every day for her!


    On the morning of the third day, Leona woke up. Seeing that Greg also woke up, she felt much better, so she also got out of the bed.


    Greg put on his coat and looked at her in surprise. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I''ve got everything ready and I can go back to work. I don''t want to stay here anymore." said Leona indifferently.


    On hearing that she didn''t want to live here, Greg frowned and was about to speak, but Leona''s voice interrupted him. "This house is too small and has no swimming pool. Eden likes swimming very much. The public pool isn''t clean, so it''s not convenient for Lina to come and go every day!"


    That was the answer that soothed Greg''s nerves. It didn''t matter if she didn''t want to live here. As long as she said, he could buy her anything she wanted in C City!


    But this time, Greg didn''t want it to be under her name anymore. He had bought a villa for her in England a few days ago, and she sold it to Samuel in a blink of an eye. That was a hassle to Greg!


    Although he didn''t care about the villa, he was still unhappy. Why not put it under the name of Eden!


    Greg nodded and said, "Yes! Is there anything you like?"


    "It doesn''t matter as long as you are not too close to the company!" Said Leona lightly. She was living with Greg Wei here, and their relationship might be seen by other colleagues. They might


    er Fang, had a fat face and the suit couldn''t cover up his fat figure at all. At this moment, he bared his big golden teeth, laughed and said, "heheh, heh, heh All right, Adam, you''re really good at getting things done. When you go back, I want you to say to your boss that I thank him very much, and if I have time, I want to meet him in person. Wish us a pleasant cooperation!"


    Jim gave a knowing smile. He purposely put those things into the ship. Two days ago, he had a drink with his former colleague, who unintentionally told him that Leona was cooperating with cloud company!


    It would be better if he didn''t get caught. Once he was found, he would be at most beaten up by Cody, but Leona would go to prison!


    You bitch! How dare you to compete with me! You are not in the way to defeat me! Smile on your face, Adam raised your glass and bumped it into Brother Fang''s. "I wish you a pleasant cooperation!" said Adam. Then he drank it up!


    At this moment, Leona arrived at the dock in a hurry. When she arrived there, she found that the spot was surrounded by the police. Zina had called to inform her colleague. Now Zina she was looking around anxiously!


    "Excuse me. I''m here on behalf of the Wei Group. Please let me in." Leona split through the crowd and came directly to Zina!

 Chapter 376 In The Police Station (Part One)

    With an anxious look on her face, Leona came up to her and asked, "what the hell is going on? Tell me the details!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, Manager. Ling. I was informed this morning that our company''s goods had arrived at the dock, so I hurried here. However, there is white powder found when they opened the case to examine the goods. Manager Ling, you have to figure out a way to prevent the news from spreading, because our company will surely suffer a great loss!"


    Of course, Leona knew how serious it was. Once the news spread, the stock price of the Wei Group would surely plummet and the reputation would also be greatly damaged. The reputation was intangible, but it played a crucial role on the company!


    Of course, Leona was not worried about the future of the Wei group. She just worried that once this batch of goods was sealed, a series of problems would come!


    She had already discussed with Samuel that she would hand over that piece of land from the Wei Group to Samuel''s company to develop. Now, the building materials could not be arrived on time, and the construction site also needed to be postponed!


    And this was a serious chain reaction. Once this matter became serious, it would definitely start from the beginning. And even the contract she had signed with Samuel in private would be involved!


    Leona was in a quite agitated mood. Everything went well in the past. But where went wrong? Samuel''s words echoed in her mind, ''Samuel is the owner of Cloud Company. Her company is the one who cooperated with us. He is also responsible for it!''


    At the moment, Leona dialed Samuel''s number, "where are you now? "Something went wrong with our building materials. White power had been checked out at the customs. Do you know that?" Leona continued.


    At this time, Samuel was sitting on the yacht leisurely with a glass of red wine in one hand. Beside him, a beautiful woman was feeding a grape into his mouth. Her name was Angel, a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    didn''t believe it at all!


    "You are the one in charge, how could you not know what is on the ship? Don''t think that it''s easy to fool us. We''d better tell you the truth as soon as possible, so that you won''t be guilty. Don''t try to muddle through! "


    "I really don''t know why it was like that. I have said what I should say. As for other things, I really don''t know!" Leona had said these words countless times since she came in, but no one believed her!


    Just then, someone came in with a lawyer and whispered to the interrogation person, "the CEO of the Wei Group is coming here with attorney to bail her out!"


    After going through all the procedures, Leona walked out of the police station with Greg, both physically and mentally exhausted. This was the second time she had been in this place, but as a criminal, it was the first time that she had been brought in as a criminal!


    Sitting in the car, Leona closed her eyes. What had happened today was very strange. Earlier, she had received a call from Samuel, who told her that the general manager of Cloud Company was missing!


    Although Samuel was the real boss of Cloud Company, it was not convenient for him to manage this directly, so the company was not registered in his name. Therefore, it was not the right time for Samuel to get involved!

 Chapter 377 In The Police Station (Part Two)

    All of a sudden, they blamed all this on Leona. She sensed that someone did it on purpose, but she couldn''t find the way out. She was upset for a moment!


    Looking at Leona who frowned slightly, Greg wanted to say something but didn''t say it. Well, she must be upset now. Even if he didn''t ask, Greg could find it out through other channels!


    In a villa in C City, it was the only one with splendid decoration. Bodyguards in black suits, sunglasses and sunglasses had been standing everywhere in the yard. They had been so well guarded that no one could escape!


    At this moment, many bodyguards were standing in the brightly lit hall. A young man about twenty-seven years old was sitting on the sofa in the center of the room.


    He was in a white casual wear, with his soft hair sticking to his face. His every move was unrestrained, and there was always a hint of mockery in his narrow eyes!


    He slightly raised the corners of his mouth, as if he was smiling. But if you looked at him carefully, you would find that there was endless coldness in his eyes. However, you could not see his face clearly except his eyes!


    Right then, he sat on the luxurious leather sofa with his two legs folded, one arm on the back of the sofa and a glass of wine in the other hand!


    In front of him stood a bald man of around 40 years old. He was a bit unsatisfied with the fact that his thin suit could not cover his fat big belly. Now, he stood in front of the young man with a quivering heart, lowered his head and said respectfully, "Master, I have put that batch of goods on the ship as you ordered!"


    The bold man was exactly the general manager of Cloud Company, Cloud Wan. Although the master''s eyes seemed to be smiling, Cloud could not help being scared and his voice was trembling!


    "You haven''t told anyone about it, have you?" A neither too high nor too low voice of the master came through. Even


    Wayne''s head!


    The young man in the villa clearly saw the scene. He clapped his hands and said in a gentle voice, "Manny, your shooting is more and more accurate!"


    Manny returned to his young master, bowed slightly and said, "thanks for your praise, sir!"


    "Yes!" The master stood up and turned to go upstairs. As he walked, he said to himself as if he was sighing, "Only death can be the safest. You guys deal with Cloud''s family. Remember to be careful without leaving any evidence!"


    "Yes, sir!" Someone answered and then left the villa quickly!


    The young man stood by the window and looked at the moon and stars which were twinkling all over the sky outside. Just now, someone told him that Leona was bailed out from the police station!


    He knew it would end like this. Greg couldn''t leave Leona alone, but even if he did, he wouldn''t let Leona stay in that kind of place!


    At this moment, he was holding a photo in his hand, on which was a picture of Leona. He gently touched the photo, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. ''For the sake of my plan, I can only temporarily make you suffer a little!"


    After this incident, the stock of the Wei Group must be affected. In order to destroy the big Wei Group, they had to start from all aspects!

 Chapter 378 A Press Conference (Part One)

    Sitting in the CEO Office, Greg thought to himself, ''Last night, he had asked Wayne to look into the Cloud Company. What would it be?''


    Here came the sound of knocking!


    "Come in!" Said Greg in a low voice. As soon as the door was opened, Wayne rushed into the room, and before he could catch his breath, he said directly, "Mr. Wei, the general manager of Cloud Company, Cloud Wan is missing. I''ve checked an entry and exit record of an airline company and a dock, but there''s no departure record of him!"


    "Did you go to his home?" Greg asked with a frown!


    Wayne replied with a nod, "Yes. I went to his house the first time I came there, but his neighbors told me that his family left last night and didn''t come back until now! Besides, there''s no departure record of his family on the plane or the dock. I''m worried about him, so I''ve tried every means to get into his house. It seems that everything in his house has not been moved."


    Greg frowned and sensed a conspiracy. Why did the general manager of Cloud Company and his whole family disappear right after the accident?


    And there was no news of entry and exit, neither did the man move into a house. After thinking for a while, Greg ordered, "Check whether someone has sneaked away in the last few days. They can''t disappear without a reason. We must miss some clues!"


    "Yes, sir!" Wayne then turned around and left!


    As soon as he left, there was another knock on the office door. As soon as the door of the office was called out by Kevin, Levi, the assistant of Wayne, came in. He said in a panic, "Mr. Wei, bad news. Please take a look. The company''s stock price has fallen by three percentage points from the morning of a few days!"


    Greg opened the website quickly and found that the stock price of the Wei Group not only fell by 3 percentage points, but also kept falling!


    On hearing that, Greg frowned and thought to herself. Levi was nervous all over his face and said, "Mr. Wei, what should we do now? The department managers are all outside the president''


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ona, Hansome hastily explained for her, "how can you do this? Manager Ling is also the victim. She doesn''t know what''s going on here. It''s all Cloud Company''s fault. Please don''t do anything against her. We have to find Cloud first!"


    However, no matter what Hansome said, he was the only one who didn''t know how to retort. He couldn''t bear others'' sarcastic comments any more. Hansome was so anxious that his face turned red and stood in front of Leona to protect her as soon as possible!


    However, his behavior made Greg narrowed his eyes. He thought to himself, ''Leona is really good. Even there is a fool standing out to defend for her now. I have underestimated her.''


    Greg looked at Leona tightly. She was standing behind Hansome with a poker face as if she had nothing to do with it!


    But on the contrary, the more Leona tried to keep calm, the angrier Greg was. How could she be so calm? Of course he knew that she had been wronged, but at least she should defend herself. If she didn''t dare to say anything, she could come to him. Why did she have to let Hansome to protect her?


    Leona stood behind Hansome silently. In fact, she was a little grateful to Hansome for what he did. After all, in this era, there were very few people who could offer timely help to others when they were in trouble. It was not easy for them to stand up for her!

 Chapter 379 A Press Conference (Part Two)

    Leona could feel that Hansome treated her very well, but she couldn''t afford such kind of good treatment. Hansome was a very sunny big boy, and she couldn''t hurt him!


    She couldn''t help but feel nervous when she saw Greg''s eyes were on her. She knew very well how aggressive he was. All men on her side were bound to suffer. She didn''t want to bring any trouble on Hansome.


    Leona thought that she had to stand out and say something. Just when she was about to come out from behind Hansome, she heard that a voice from the other side of the line, it was as cold as the ice in winter. "Manager. Ling, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing his words, Leona came from behind Hansome, and Hansome nervously held her arm and said, "Leona..."


    Leona clearly felt a pair of burning eyes staring at her, and then she raised her head and saw that Greg''s eyes were staring at Hansome who was holding her arm!


    But Leona blocked his hand immediately. She was not afraid of what Greg would do to her, but she had to take Hansome into account! She nodded at him and said, "Don''t worry. I''m fine!"


    Looking at Leona''s arms pulled away, Hansome stared at his own hands in a daze, with her temperature on them and the fragrance from her body in his nose!


    "Everyone, I also agree to hold a press conference to clarify it, but I don''t know what''s going on, so I think the priority is to find Cloud first. We can prepare for the loss in two ways at the same time. In this way, we can minimize the loss to the company. As for the responsibility I have to take, I will not escape!" Said Leona, neither humble nor pushy!


    Since things had come to this, it was useless for Leona to escape. She might as well face it directly!


    Leona''s words made everyone silent. Since she had asked for responsibility, nobody dared to say anything more!


    Greg stood out and said, "This is not your own problem. The PR depar


    hold the press conference, all the media had come over!


    The scene was crowded with people, and the journalists'' cameras were constantly flashing. With the click sound, the whole thing was ready. When everything was ready, Greg Wei sat in the middle of the crowd and sat beside him was the person in charge of the incident, Leona Ling!


    As soon as they sat down, a reporter began to ask, "Mr. Wei, as the CEO of the Wei Group, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Wei Group is always known for being a good business man. But this time, there is something illegal in your goods. Have you been doing this business in the past, but it has been found recently?


    "Manager Ling, what do you think of this case, as the person in charge? If your company is involved in such a scandal, how can you explain it to the people in C City?"


    Many sharp questions came from the crowd. Although Leona had prepared for it, she was still nervous when facing it. Her palms sweated and her hands clenched into fists under the table!


    Greg felt that Leona was very nervous, so he grabbed her hand under the table to make her confident!


    "Dear media friends, please calm down. Today we hold the press conference, in order to explain this matter clearly..." Greg said calmly.

 Chapter 380 A Dilemma (Part One)

    "Everybody, the Wei Group has been founded and devoted to its normal business since it was established. I don''t need to tell you about that. I''m sure you all know that. With the assets of the Wei Group, I think there is no need to take the risk to do business that is not allowed by that country. And from my own feelings, I will never do anything harmful to the interests of the people. I think there must be some misunderstanding about what happened today. After all, the Wei Group has a powerful background, and it is possible that some people deliberately do some bad things in the name of the Wei group. We have to believe the police and we must find out the truth and prove that we are innocent! " Greg confidently answered all the reporters'' questions!


    "Manager Ling, as the person in charge of this incident, don''t you think that you should be responsible for it?" A reporter pointed at Leona!


    "I''m sorry for what happened this time. I will take the responsibility for it when I find out the truth." Leona replied concisely. She had discussed it with Greg before.


    After all, Greg had more experience in the media than she did. Besides, he had been in the business world for many years. He must have gone through a lot. He had told Leona not to talk too much and just left everything to him!


    At this moment, live broadcast of the press conference of the Wei Group was on TV in a villa in the middle of the mountain in C City. Sitting next to Greg, Leona seemed very calm!


    The young man sat on the sofa. Wearing a thin mask, he could tell at a glance that she was nervous and her face was a little pale. He held a glass of red wine in his hand and took a sip. Then he looked at Leona on TV and whispered in a voice that only he could hear, "honey, hang on a little longer. As long as the stock of the Wei Group continues to fall 5 percent more, then everything will be fine!"


    Next to him was a laptop, on which the stock market distribution pictures were displayed. When he turned back to the distribution


    eared on the computer screen. As soon as he saw Greg, he the whole process in detail!


    There was a problem on the land developed by the Wei Group. More than a dozen workers were smashed and broke their legs while working. Some of them were directly hit to death inside. Some workers responded that this accident was caused by the poor quality of the houses!


    Now all the workers were on strike. They gathered at the gate of the Wei Group and shouted. The manager of the subsidiary company sent a video to them, watching numerous workers holding signs in protest!


    "Mr. Wei, please do this on your own, or there will be a big trouble!" The manager said anxiously!


    Sitting on the sofa, Greg frowned and asked, "how did this happen? I have told you before that you must be careful with the construction. Don''t slack in work and cut down the materials. Moreover, you have to finish the project before the construction period is delayed. What the hell are you doing?"


    The manager nervously wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and said, "Mr. Wei, all the materials we used have been tested and they are all qualified. I... I don''t know what happened this time!"


    Greg waved his hand and said, "You need to hang in there for a while. I''ll arrange people to deal with it as soon as possible. Be sure to keep calm before that!"

 Chapter 381 A Dilemma (Part Two)

    "Yes, please come as soon as possible. Now our staff are surrounded by those workers. They can''t even go to work!" The subsidiary company manager kept nodding.


    Greg was even more upset after she shut off the video. What happened all of a sudden? The Wei Group had been running well before, but now it seemed to be out of order all of a sudden!


    There were a lot of things that needed to be done here, but she couldn''t find out the specific situation in France. A stir from Germany brought a stir to rash conditions. For a moment, Greg was at a loss what to do!


    The most important thing was to deal with the stuff in German. The people there had been killed and the incident was about to be serious. But he could not go out now. Greg called the internal line to let Wayne in!


    Wayne knocked on the door and Greg said, "come on in!"


    Wayne opened the door and came in, and said to Greg, "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?"


    Greg nodded and told him what happened to German Branch Company. At last, he said, "you need to go to Germany right now. There is something wrong with the subsidiary company. I can''t go there now. You need to deal with it" Remember, we have to appease the servants first. Try your best to meet their requirements. Don''t exaggerate the matter!"


    "But Mr. Wei, it''s a serious matter and I''m afraid I can''t control it. You''d better go to see her in person!" Wayne said hesitantly. It was a very complicated matter, and he was afraid that he couldn''t complete the task assigned by Mr. Wei!


    Greg shook his head and said, "I know it''s a tough problem, but right now I have to deal with it myself. You just need to stall for two days, and I''m sure Liam will find out Cloud and his family in two days. Once I get any clue here, I will fly to Germany immediately!"


    "Okay, I''ll book the ticket now!" Wayne said and walked to the door. He opened it and disappeared quickly!


    At this moment, Greg''s phone on the table rang. It was a call fr


    ncluding the company and his home!" Greg quickly gave his instruction!


    Subconsciously, he believed that it was impossible for Cloud to leave nothing. After all, he was the general manager. He must keep some secrets to protect himself.


    "Yes, sir!" Liam asked his men to leave quickly!


    As soon as they left, there was a sound of police siren sounded from afar, and the police also arrived at the scene. After a thorough inspection, they were sure that it was Cloud. The chief judge of reconnaissance looked at Greg and said, "thank you for your help, Mr. Wei. That''s why we can find him so quickly!"


    Greg smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome. It''s related to the fame of the Wei Group, so I will do my best to help the police with their case. Even if it has nothing to do with the Wei Group, it''s what a good citizen should do!"


    Leo Zhang nodded and said, "Although we have found Cloud, there are still many details that haven''t been investigated clearly. If necessary, we will go to the Wei Group to get more information. In addition, your sales manager can''t leave temporarily. She must receive our call at any time!"


    "Of course! Mr. Zhang, please tell me if you need any help. I''ll try my best to cooperate with the police!" As he was speaking, his phone rang again. It was from Liam.

 Chapter 382 Adam Chen (Part One)

    "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I have to go now!" After saying goodbye to Leo, Greg got back into his car. He pressed the accelerator hard and the car drove away in an instant. On the way, he picked up Liam''s call!


    "What clues have you found?" Said Greg in a low voice!


    "Mr. Wei, we found that Cloud''s last call received was the night before yesterday. But it was an unknown number, we couldn''t figure out at all. But before that, I found a number that contacted him very often. I checked it and found that it was not his family''s number. The caller was called Adam Chen!" Liam reported everything he found!


    Adam Chen? Greg frowned as he always did. The name seemed familiar to him. Where on earth did he hear it before? A flash of memory flashed through his mind, but he failed to recall anything when he tried to seize it!


    At this moment, there was another email from the manager of the subsidiary company in Malaysia. It was a detailed description of the situation there and it also urged Greg to go there as soon as possible!


    He forcibly hammered the steering wheel. The crisis just began, but there was one after another emergency from the subsidiary company. He could not help thinking that there was a dark hand behind this!


    In a villa in the hillside, a man stood in front of a masked young man and reported, "Sir, Cloud''s body was found by Greg Wei!"


    The young master shook the red liquid in the glass, as if it had the most beautiful scene in the world, attracting his full attention!


    The subordinate stood there, trembling with fear. He had no idea what the master meant. But he didn''t dare to ask. He could only stand there with his hands dropped and wait for the instructions!


    A few seconds later, an almost inaudible sigh sounded, and the young man seemed to be talking to himself, "I knew it! If Greg couldn''t find out this, he definitely wasn''t Greg, but he''s r


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ded quickly, "Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, and I''m in a bad mood. I want to talk to someone about it, why don''t you be my listener? Besides, it''s my duty. I''ll pay for it!"


    Hearing that, Leona giggled and said, "really? You should think it over. My pay is very high. Don''t refuse to pay the bill when the time comes! "


    Hansome was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Leona was joking with him. He smiled and said, "As a reward, I want to treat you with a meal. Besides, I didn''t invite you to have a meal last time!"


    "Yes, you did!" Leona reminded him!


    "Let''s not talk about that time. The dinner was ruined by Mr. Wei. Please go again this time!" Hansome shook his head, and they walked away while talking.


    "I know a nice restaurant nearby. It''s the oldest one I went to when I was in college with money. Why don''t we go there?"


    "Okay!"


    When they were talking and walking, a short while later, they arrived at the small restaurant near the university where Leona was once. Leona was stunned and asked, "are you talking about here?"


    Hansome nodded and suddenly remembered that he shouldn''t invite girls to such a place. There was no difference between this restaurant and street food stall. Leona would definitely not like it!

 Chapter 383 Adam Chen (Part Two)

    He felt a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I used to like the food here and I often came here when I was at school. But it seems to be not tidy here. How about we go to the western restaurant?"


    However, Leona said casually, "No, I don''t think so. I think this place is good. The noodles here are the best. I used to come here often when I studied in college!"


    All of a sudden, Hansome''s eyes brightened, and he said surprisingly, "really? Great! I also love this place very much. I was worried that you might not like it. Did you also study in H University before? I graduated from here too. How come I''ve never seen you?"


    "What a coincidence!" Obviously, Leona was also a bit surprised. She chuckled and said, "You had already graduated when I went to H University. If my memory serves me right, you should be five years older than me, right?"


    Hansome also reacted and laughed. Looking at the H University not far away, he sighed, "I didn''t expect time to pass so fast. In the blink of an eye, I''m already thirty. I still remembered picking up girls with Adam Chen here. we fought and skipped classes together. My grandfather taught me a good lesson after we came back!"


    "Adam Chen? Do you know this guy?" Leona said quizzically. Last night, Greg told her that Cloud had kept in touch with a man called Adam Chen. He was very likely to be the key to the case!


    "Of course, you should know Adam. He used to work in the sales department!" Hansome said in surprise. Then he remembered that Adam had left the company the moment Leona entered the company. No wonder she didn''t know him!


    However, Leona was totally shocked. It turned out that it''s the same Adam. She didn''t expect this to happen, and she had to inform Greg as soon as possible!


    "Excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom first!" Leona stood up and said to Hansome. Then she walked outside in a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ident of the Wei Group, and he has informed the police. They also found out that Cloud had kept in touch with Adam Chen before he died!"


    The man, who was called master, wore a thin mask on his face. He had asked his men to shoot down Cloud. When he heard the report from his men, anger flashed in his eyes!


    Although no one could see the expression on his face clearly with the mask, they could still feel his coldness. One of his men asked in a trembling voice, "Master, what should we do now?"


    "Kill that Adam Chen, remember to be careful!" The master talked about the weather in a relaxed tone, as if his order did not determine the life or death of a person!


    "Yes, sir!" The man replied and then left!


    It was an old alley in C City, where people lived at the bottom of the society. In addition, the slum was filled with rubbish and living waste!


    Adam''s parents lived in this house, and Adam was staying in his parents'' house at this time. Recently, it was dangerous for him to go out so he didn''t want to make trouble for himself!


    The once secluded alley became unsettled with the sound of the police siren. The walls were crowded with people, and some of them escaped in panic when they heard the siren. The alley was in chaos!

 Chapter 384 Held Hostage (Part One)

    "Hurry up, Adam''s house is in front!" A group of policemen rushed to Chen family quickly, and the remote alley became tense in an instant!


    A group of police arrived at the house immediately. People from the community committee came along. They knocked at the door and called, "Older Chen, are you in there? I''m Older Zhang. Open the door. I have something to talk with you!"


    An old voice was heard inside. The door was opened from the inside. A man in his sixties appeared, his turbid old eyes looking at everything at the door!


    "Come on in!" At his command, seven or eight policemen rushed into the courtyard of the Chen family, leaving two at the door, and the other people kicked the door open and rushed directly into the house!


    "What, what are you doing?" Adam''s father was shocked by the unexpected situation and almost fell on the ground!


    "Where is Adam?" The policemen in the room searched around, but they didn''t see Adam. So they came out from the room to ask his father!


    "Adam didn''t come back. He hasn''t been home for several days. We don''t know where he is either. What do you want from him? Adam is a good boy. Don''t mistake him!" Spencer Chen defended his son anxiously!


    "Please don''t worry. We just want to know more about him. Please tell us where he is!" Leo came to Spencer and talked to him patiently.


    "Oh, but he is really not at home!"


    "Then you must have your son''s phone number. Please call him. We just want to get some information from him and after that we''ll let him come back!" Leo said.


    "All right." Spencer Chen followed Leo into the house and dialed the number of Adam Chen with his trembling hands!


    Lola, Adam''s mother, stood up and said, "Please have a seat. I have a heart problem and I am not feeling well. I need to have a rest." Then she went to the inner room. When she came back, she quickly took out the phone and shouted at the inside with the policemen not noticing her, "Adam. Don''t listen to your father. The polic


    y ten minutes away from the company, so she didn''t take a car but went home for a walk!


    While walking, she felt as if someone was spying on her secretly. However, when she turned her head around, she didn''t find anything. Perhaps she thought too much?


    The more she advanced, the stronger the feeling became. Instinctively, she quickened her pace and dashed towards her home!


    This community was very close to headquarters of the Wei Group, but the only disadvantage was that the road to the Wei Group was only a small alley, and very few people passed here in usual times!


    If one wanted to take a big road, one had to take a detour. But Leona didn''t like to take a detour, so she had to take a detour here. In addition, as it was getting dark, his steps were involuntarily accelerating!


    However, just as she was about to leave the alley, a figure popped out from the corner suddenly, with a piece of cloth stained with diethyl ether in her hand, and she covered Leona''s mouth with it!


    Out of the corner of her eye, Leona saw someone was trying to hurt her and instinctively shouted out: "ah, help HMM! " However, the woman''s strength was not as strong as the man''s. The man put the cloth with diethyl ether on her face at once. In an instant, Leona felt darkness in front of her eyes and lost consciousness!

 Chapter 385 Held Hostage (Part Two)

    "Leona, bastard, let her go!" There was a sudden roar in the distance, which was just from Hansome who passed here. He passed this alley after work and saw the scene that Leona was attacked. He shouted and rushed over!


    Obviously, the man did not expect to be found by others. He got flustered at once and carried Leona on his shoulder, preparing to run away along the path!


    "Stop! You can''t run away!" With a roar, Hansome tossed the mobile phone in his hand to the man''s head. Although Hansome looked like a frail scholar, he was sure to hit the man decisively.


    Bang! The phone hit the target and fell on the head of the other party. For an instant, the man staggered and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, Leona, who was carried on his shoulder, also fell down!


    Seeing that Leona was about to fall to the ground, Hansome rushed over and picked up the unconscious Leona. Only then did he see that the person who held Leona was actually Adam, shouting in surprise, "Adam? Why are you here?"


    When Adam was recognized, he panicked and tried to run away. But two figures rushed out from nowhere and surrounded Adam!


    As he was speaking, a man in front of Adam hit his head against the head of his head. Bang! His face was suddenly covered with blood!


    The other man behind him kicked him with a sweep leg and tripped him to the ground. Then the two men rushed up and paid him directly!


    These two men were in charge of protecting Leona. They hadn''t been able to arrive here in time and almost lost Leona.


    Just then, Hansome saw that someone had put down Adam. Although he didn''t know why Adam had abducted Leona, he had to send Leona to the hospital because she was drugged!


    At the moment, Hansome had no time to care about the other two bodyguards'' fight. He just


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and took Adam away. After that, Greg told his subordinate to go back first. He found where Leona was by satellite navigation dependent on Leona''s phone!


    As soon as Greg got on his car, he stepped on the gas hard and the car flied like an arrow off the string in an instant. On the GPS location, it showed that Leona was rushing in the direction of the hospital!


    Hansome took her to the hospital quickly. He held Leona up from the back seat and rushed into the hospital, shouting, "Doctor, please save her quickly. She was put in diethyl ether!"


    As he shouted, doctors and nurses rushed out and put Leona on the hospital bed and pushed her into the operating room. Hansome sat outside the operating room waiting for the result with worry!


    He was not sure whether Leona was unconscious by diethyl ether or not. He hoped that she was all right!


    It was at this moment that someone in a tailored black suit was approaching hastily from the tranquil hospital corridor. It was exactly Greg


    He walked quickly to Hansome, grabbed his collar and glared at him. Why was he again? Recently, he had been around Leona a lot!


    "Why are you here? How is she? " Greg asked, gritting his teeth!

 Chapter 386 I Will Compete Fairly With You (Part One)

    Hansome didn''t expect to see Greg here, and Greg grabbed him on his collar. Greg said, "Mr. Wei, it''s not working time now. I don''t have to report my personal affairs to you."


    In Hansome''s eyes, Mr. Wei seemed to have a strong desire of possession of Leona, because he seemed to have an unusual relationship with Leona.


    But even if Greg was the CEO, so what? He admitted that he also liked Leona very much. He wanted to get along with her and he would never flinch because his rival in love was the president!


    Greg glared at Hansome and thought, ''How could such a playboy be good?'' Especially when Greg saw that Leona was eating with Hansome, the smile on Hansome''s face make Greg angrier. Leona could only be his and no one could take her away from him!


    "I don''t have time to inquire about your private affairs. What I care about is only the safety of Leona. How is she now?" Greg continued!


    However, Hansome looked at Greg in a neither humble nor pushy manner and said, "Leona was kidnapped by a bad guy, I saved her personally. Besides, she was put in diethyl ether. Thus, I sent her here!"


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that Adam would come to her. You''re dead, Adam!" Greg said angrily, and then looked at Hansome. He also had no good opinion of this playboy, and said in a bad tone, "now I''m here. You can go!"


    Hansome raised his eyebrows and looked at Greg, "No, I won''t leave. I have to see with my own eyes that she''s all right. And I won''t feel relieved to leave her to you!"


    He wouldn''t give up pursuing Leona and everyone was equal on the way to happiness unless Leona made it clear to him that she wanted to be with Greg!


    Greg didn''t expect that Hansome dared to go against him, so he was furious. Greg grabbed his collar again and said, "what right do you have to say that? Leona is my woman. I don''t need you to hand her over to me. Because she is mine. She is mine all my life!"


    But Hansome didn''t


    hen fell to the ground. Another bodyguard stepped on his face and shouted angrily, "who sent you to kidnap Miss Ling?"


    Adam knew that he would come to no good end, but he didn''t expect that Leona really had something to do with Greg. It was no use crying over spilt milk. He had to accept the bad luck!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and snorted, "Humph, kill me if you can. We live in a society under Rule of law. If you kill me, the police will catch you!"


    With a glass of whiskey in his hand, Liam looked at Adam on the ground through the orange liquid. All of a sudden, half of the whisky was poured on Adam''s wound. When the whisky spilled on his wound, there were a lot of bubbles, which made Adam roll on the ground because of the pain!


    The bodyguards around punched Adam again. In the blink of an eye, Adam''s head was as swollen as a pig''s head, and his body was covered with wounds.


    "Do you remember that we live in a society ruled by law? Why didn''t you think it was a society ruled by law when you had tried to kidnap Miss Ling? To tell you the truth, you can be sentenced to death only because of your drug trafficking. You''d better be sensible and tell us who is behind all this. Maybe the judge will spare you to death in case you confess!'' Liam said coldly!

 Chapter 387 I Will Compete Fairly With You (Part Two)

    Boss was busy now. Since boss had asked him to bring this person here, boss naturally wanted to question him first. Then he would give this person a lesson first.


    Adam''s eyes turned red. He knew that what Liam said was true and he could not escape death with the crime he had committed, but he was not reconciled. He had been living well in the Wei Group, and he had a bright future!


    However, everything was messed up by the arrival of Leona. He was unwilling to accept that!


    Seeing that he still didn''t want to cooperate, Liam laughed coldly and said, "Don''t think you can survive without saying anything. Believe it or not, I have thousands of ways to make you beg for death. And even if you don''t tell us, we will find out the real manipulator sooner or later. By that time, even if you want to tell us, we won''t give you the chance!"


    "I... I''m going to the police station. I''ll tell everything as soon as I arrive there!" He couldn''t stand this kind of torture any more!


    "You can''t stand it? I advise you to tell what you know, or it''s not that easy to get to the police station!" Liam said with a smile, but the smile on his face was terrifying!


    All of a sudden, the light of the bar was turned off. In an instant, all the bodyguards were stunned. It was impossible to have the power off in the bar, but someone must have turned off the power!


    "Go and see what''s going on!" Liam took out his phone from his pocket quickly to light it up. Meanwhile, he told his men calmly!


    When a man was about to enter the room, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Then several people rushed in, with guns in their hands pointing at the room!


    All of a sudden, the room was filled with the sound of guns. Liam was aware of the danger. He pressed on the sofa and turned over, and then fell behind the sofa to dodge the other party.


    At the same time, he took out his gun from his waist and shot in t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d. He fled behind the counter, grabbed the items that Adam Chen wanted and slammed them into a pocket!


    "Here you are! Please don''t kill me!" The salesgirl dared not look at Mandy Chen. He just crouched on the ground with his hands over his head!


    At this time, Adam had no time to pay attention to him. She grabbed the bag in front of her, rushed out and rushed to another supermarket.


    After another robbery, he fled into a small alley in the dark night!


    Soon after he disappeared, bright police whistle sounded on the street, echoing in the alley.


    On the other hand, Greg was waiting eagerly in the hospital. The doctor said it would be all right as long as Leona passed the anaesthetic period. As a result, both Greg and Hansome breathed a sigh of relief!


    At that moment, Greg''s phone rang again and he quickly answered it. Liam''s voice came through from the other side of the phone, "Boss, that''s bad! Adam ran away. We took him to a bar! Another group was trying to kill him! We lost him!"


    "What? Adam ran away? Are you sure about that?" Greg raised his voice!


    "Yes. At first, we thought Adam might have been taken away by some other people, and his body is not in the room. Just now, I saw him in TV, and he had robbed supermarkets!" Liam replied honestly!

 Chapter 388 I Didnt Do It For You (Part One)

    As soon as Greg arrived at the rest area of the hospital, the TV was broadcasting the latest report. "Just now, a gangster robbed a pharmacy and then robbed a supermarket, grabbing more than 300 bucks and some medicines and food. It is reported that this suspect is the wanted criminal by the police. This report..."


    Greg clenched his fists. Although he could only see a vague figure from the video on the pharmacy and supermarket, he could still recognize that it was Adam Chen!


    Greg called Liam at once and commanded, "Send ten people here right now!" He couldn''t stay here any longer. He had to make an investigation so as to find out the criminal behind Adam as soon as possible!


    But he would be relieved if he sent more people to protect Leona!


    At this moment, Hansome was standing behind Greg. He also saw the news from TV. The expression on his face was unpredictable, seeming regretful and sad!


    Finally, he heaved a long sigh. Everyone should be responsible for what they had done, and there was no exception. At this time, a large group of people rushed in the hospital. It was Liam and his men!


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Greg took a look at Leona''s ward and said, "You stay here. If anything happens to Leona again, you don''t need to come back to see me."


    Liam stepped forward and said anxiously, "Boss, I''ll go with you as long as they are here." He knew that Greg would investigate Adam himself as he was afraid that Greg might be in danger!


    Greg shook his head and said, "No. I can''t rest assured without you being here. You just stay here and don''t even let a fly in! And send two people to watch her. Make sure there is no accident!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    As soon as Greg said that, he turned around and was about to go outside. On the contrary, Hansome, who kept silent all the time, walked over and said to Greg, "Let me go with you."


    Greg frowned tightly. H


    There is a long way to go from the cave, and there is no bodyguards following us. Do you dare to go with us?"


    Greg also got off the car and took a glance at Hansome, thinking that Hansome was obviously provoking him.


    "Of course, I am!" Greg said and walked ahead, and Hansome smiled and followed him!


    The more rugged the mountain road was, the harder it would be for anyone to walk, especially in the middle of night, which was more difficult!


    Hansome knew how to lead the way. Suddenly, there was a steep slope in front of him. He reached out his hand and directly grabbed a vine. He wanted to climb up and get up at once!


    Hansome turned around and looked at Greg. "These are steep. Let me pull you.'' He stretched out his hand!


    Greg didn''t hold his hand. Though Hansome was fair and clean like a frail scholar, but this move was very efficient. It seemed that Hansome had practiced it before!


    Of course, Greg himself was no exception as he could climb up the tree. As a matter of fact, he had also sneaked into here before. Greg was as skilled as Hansome was. He seized the vine with one hand and then raised the tree upward with a swoosh!


    Hansome didn''t expect that as well. He had a completely new appraisal of Greg and didn''t want to be behind him!

 Chapter 389 I Didnt Do It For You (Part Two)

    With the star filled the sky, the road ahead was even sharper. From time to time, Hansome skipped a large ditch, and gradually a large forest appeared in front of him. Hansome said, "hurry. The cave is right opposite this forest. We should try not to make any sound. In case he finds out that we run away, it is difficult to find him again!"


    Greg nodded and continued walking. A low cliff appeared in front of them soon and a cave could not be found easily!


    The cave was hung in the air, more than one meter away from the ground. Hansome pointed there and mouthed, "That''s it. We wrap it from two sides!" Then he and Greg quickly approached the cave from two different directions!


    At the entrance to the mountain, Hansome said, "Wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Greg grabbed him and said, "No, you wait here. I''ll go in myself."


    Greg knew it was very dangerous whoever got in now. After all, they were in the open while Adam was in the dark. Once they were found by the other, they were in a terrible situation now and was very likely to be in danger!


    Most importantly, Adam had a gun, which made him more dangerous. If Leona was his woman, he would protect her well!


    Hansome shook his head and whispered, "It''s not the time to argue. After all, I''m familiar with Adam. When he sees me, he won''t harm me. You just need to guard here and don''t let him run away!"


    Greg thought for a moment and found that what Hansome said made sense. Greg nodded and said, "Okay. But you have to be careful. Don''t try to fight him directly." He really meant it. At this moment, Greg put aside Hansome''s identity of a rival in love for the time being, and could only be a simple reminder between his comrades in arms!


    Hansome nodded and his opinion of Greg had also changed a lot. Then he walked inside hastily!


    Although Hansome wal


    s and your girlfriend. Don''t you plan to get married at the end of the year? What if something happens to you? What about your girlfriend? Wake up, Adam!" Said Hansome. At the same time, he wanted to drown himself in the sound of their conversation!


    However, before he could do that, Adam was lost in his wildness again. When he saw that Hansome was approaching him step by step, he immediately pointed his gun at Hansome and said, "Stop, don''t get closer, or I will shoot. I understand what you said. But you are not a policewoman. You can''t guarantee anything!"


    Seeing that Hansome was only less than two meters away from Adam, he was more sure to take him down. Hansome said again, "Although I''m not a police man, please trust me, I''ll hire the best lawyer for you to help you with the lawsuit!"


    "Stop, I, I will shoot. Don''t push me!" When Adam saw that Hansome didn''t give up, he raised his hand and pulled the trigger in a hurry!


    Bang! There was a huge sound came. Adam''s gun was not equipped with a silencer, and in this empty cave, the sound of the gun was even more terrifying!


    As soon as Greg heard the gunshot, he knew it was bad. He couldn''t think about anything else but squeeze himself into the cave.

 Chapter 390 I Lost My Face Because Of You (Part One)

    All of a sudden, Hansome rushed towards Adam and brought Adam down. They started to fight with each other, with punches echoing in the cave!


    In a panic, Adam''s gun was kicked away by Hansome. Adam was sitting on Hansome''s body, pinched Hansome''s neck with one hand and looked at Hansome with his eyes wide open. Adam said angrily, "You treat me like a friend, don''t you? I must have been blind to make friends with you!"


    Hansome was strangled by Adam''s hands and kicked his foot up, trying to kick Adam down. Hansome said with difficulty, "Adam, don''t be so ignorant. You won''t be able to escape the law. You have a chance to get back!''


    However, at this time, Adam was on the edge of madness. No matter what Hansome said, he couldn''t listen to him. He acted as if he was mad and said, "hahaha Have a chance? Don''t lie to me anymore. I have committed a crime, and I will be shot to death sooner or later. Anyway, I will die. Why don''t we bring some more people with us?"


    Hansome''s face turned blue and blue because of suffocating, but he still bit his teeth and said, "Adam, I know that you are not a bad person. Otherwise, you won''t only rob the pharmacy and supermarket, and didn''t kill people. Trust me, it''s not so bad. As long as you confess to the police, you will not be sentenced to death!"


    However, Adam didn''t listen to him at all. He punched Hansome''s face, making a bang and hitting Hansome aside directly. Adam''s heart went blank at this moment. As long as Hansome was killed, nobody would find him hiding there!


    When he was about to drop his fist again, someone kicked him out of the room. As a result, it was Greg who arrived here.


    Now that Greg knew how dangerous Adam could be, he brought Adam to the ground. Bending over, Greg grabbed his ankle with one hand and gave Adam an overarm throw and threw him on the ground!


    With a loud bang, accompanied by the sound of a broken stone falling on the ground, Adam


    y strange to him. What happened?


    All of a sudden, the scene before her coma appeared in front of her eyes. Leona remembered that she was held hostage, and that person was Adam, and then someone saved her, and that person seemed to be Hansome.


    "What''s wrong with me? What happened? " As soon as Leona opened her mouth, she felt her throat dry and her voice was as unpleasant as a crow''s!


    Greg poured her a glass of water and said, "Drink some water first, and I''ll tell you everything."


    Sitting up Leona and feeding her a large glass of water, Greg made a brief account of what happened last night. Of course, he didn''t mention those bloody scenes as he was afraid that it scared Leona!


    "So, Adam has already been caught? Why did he do that? " Leona ask Greg!


    "He couldn''t think things through. He was tricked by a bad guy. The police haven''t finished investigating yet and we haven''t figured out anything. You just woke up. Let''s have breakfast first!" With these words, Greg took out the breakfast!


    Leona didn''t ask anything else and continued to eat with Greg. When they finished eating, there was a knock on the door, and a man came in and said, "Mr. Wei, there are police outside who want to make a record."


    Leona nodded and replied, "I''m fine. Just invite them in."

 Chapter 391 I Lost My Face Because Of You (Part Two)

    At that moment, Greg''s phone rang. It was Wayne calling. Greg knew it must be something important, so he answered it and walked outside!


    After the two policemen came in, they asked about the detail about the whole story from Leona. Finally, Leona asked, "how is Hansome? I remember he saved me before I fainted!"


    "He was shot and injured in this hospital. We have just come from his hospital. He is still in a coma now." one of the policemen replied.


    "Shot?" Screamed Leona. Did Hansome get hurt for saving her?


    The policeman repeated what had happened briefly and then said, "We have known what we should know. Now please sign here!"


    As soon as the two policemen left, Greg rushed in. Wayne just told him that the situation in German was bad. It seemed that he had to go there in person!


    "There is something happening in the German branch company. I have to come there as soon as possible. You just woke up. You''d better stay in the hospital for two more days before you go back. I will let people protect you 24 hours a day!" Greg said anxiously!


    Leona shook her head. She didn''t get hurt at all, just been in a coma. Now that she had woken up, everything was fine with her. She said, "You don''t need to let so many people follow me every day. Now that Adam has been caught, what kind of danger can I have? Besides, it''s weird to be followed by so many people every day!"


    Greg nodded. Since she didn''t like people to follow her, he asked those people to protect her secretly as before. Greg gently kissed her forehead and said, "Fine, I''ll go to Germany. Be careful!"


    "Okay, go ahead!" Leona nodded her head and waited until Greg left. She thought that she''d better go to see Hansome now. Otherwise Greg would be angry again if he knew it!


    Greg bowed his head and kissed her cheek lightly. His face was covered with his stubble which hadn''t been shaved for the whole night and


    l is very hard. And I think Miss Ling has recovered. In this case, please go through the discharge formalities. Our ward is very short of it." Then the nurse turned around and left!


    Leona didn''t even dare to look up, she could only bury herself in the quilt, regretting, it''s all on this pig. If it weren''t for Greg, how could she be so humiliated?


    Greg was surprised and then he laughed. The nurses here were really ill tempered. If his memory was right, this was the same nurse who had snapped at Liam and the others last night!


    Then Greg turned to look at Leona, who was still hiding in her quilt, and said with a slight smile, "well, she has left. You can come out now!"


    "No, I''m so embarrassed!" Said Leona, annoyed!


    Greg shook his head and held her with the quilt. It would be too late if he didn''t leave now. He went to the bathroom and took a shower. This was an advanced ward with superior equipment which was equal to a five-star hotel!


    Greg quickly put on his clothes and left the hospital. Liam had already got the car ready and was waiting outside. Greg sat on the car and said, "airport!"


    After a while, Leona finally made sure that Greg was gone. Then she got up and cleaned herself up, and she was going to see how bad Hansome was!

 Chapter 392 I Will Give You A Smile (Part One)

    "Miss, I just want to know if there was a man called Hansome living in here last night? Which ward is he in?" Leona went to the nurse station!


    "Let me see Hansome was sent in last night. He was in the surgical consulting room on the third floor!"


    "Thank you!" Leona walked to the third floor. After all, Hansome was hurt because of her. She had to visit him!


    When he came here, Hansome just woke up. He was surprised and delighted to see that Leona was here. When he tried to struggle to sit up, the wound on his chest was pulled all of a sudden. He took a deep breath because of the pain!


    "Don''t move. It''s good for you to lie on the bed. You just had an operation and you need a good rest!" Leona stopped Hansome from getting up!


    Looking around the quiet ward, Leona asked doubtfully, "doesn''t your family know that you are in hospital?"


    With a wry smile, Hansome continued, "my parents have passed away many years. I grew up with Grandpa. In recent years, he is in poor health. I''m afraid he will worry, so I didn''t tell him!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I don''t know!" Said Leona apologetically!


    "It doesn''t matter. It has been so many years. I have gotten used to it. How about you? Are you feeling better?"


    "I feel much better now. There is nothing serious. When I wake up, I can be discharged from the hospital. By the way, what do you want to eat for lunch? I''ll make it for you at home! "


    Since he had no family to take care of him here, Leona wanted to cook a few meals for him and sent it over to express her gratitude for saving her life!


    With a shy face, Hansome said, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that he''ll be angry again if Mr. Wei knows this!" Hansome said deliberately as he secretly glanced at Leona!


    Hearing the name, Leona was a little embarrassed, but she soon calmed down and said with a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    soon!


    Just after Leona left, an email was sent to Hansome''s mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and quickly browsed through the contents. After he sent the email, he closed his eyes again and soon fell asleep!


    Leona came to the company in the afternoon, and now it was not the time for her to leave!


    Adam was caught, and the police got the solid evidence from him. He was the culprit, which had nothing to do with the Wei Group or Leona!


    The police also learned from his mouth that his boss was Cloud and Cloud took the order from a man called master. Adam didn''t know exactly the master''s name, and Adam even hadn''t seen his face. It was said that the master was always wearing a mask!


    More and more complicated things were taking place in Leona''s office. She had something else to do but couldn''t focus on any of them. Right now, she was sitting in her office, dealing with the cases she submitted recently!


    At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, Leona found it was from Samuel. She answered the phone, "Hello, what''s up?"


    Then Samuel continued with his roguish voice: "I can''t call you if I have nothing else to do? Do you have time now? Come out and have a talk with me!"

 Chapter 393 I Will Give You A Smile (Part Two)

    Leona thought for a while and said, "Okay, see you in the Garden Cafe in half an hour!"


    Before Leona could make it to the cafe, Samuel had already been there. He chose a private room, ordered coffee and snacks and waited there. At this time, Leona was brought in by a waiter.


    "I heard that you were kidnapped last night?" Samuel asked while stirring the coffee with the small spoon!


    "Are you a dog?" Leona asked unexpectedly, which made Samuel confused!


    Hearing that, Leona could not help but chuckle. She said, "otherwise, how could you have such a keen sense of smell? I wonder if you have arranged informers around me! "


    Then Samuel burst into laughter and said, "This means that I care about you very much. It doesn''t matter whether I care about you or not." Then he looked at Leona with his loving eyes!


    Shaking her hands, Leona said coldly, "it''s not funny at all. Everybody knows that Mr. Chi is a playboy. The women you have been with are beyond your imagination. I''m not the only one missing. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Samuel also smiled. Then he said seriously, "Now that that the construction project has been confirmed to have nothing to do with you, should we start to prepare our project?"


    Leona nodded and said, "I am going to talk to you about this matter. The construction will start in the next year. We must finish the construction at the end of the year, so that the construction period will not be delayed!"


    With a serious look on his face, Samuel asked, "do you really have the heart to hurt him?" Of course he was referring to Greg. That was also the reason why Samuel came to see Leona today. He knew that Greg did a lot for her!


    It could be said that if it were not for Greg, Leona would not have been proved to be innocent by now. Women were


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    cked the soup and dishes and then walked towards the hospital!


    In the hospital, an old man was sitting in the ward of Hansome. He looked about seventy years old. Old as he was, he kept his back straight, not inferior to the young people!


    Two soldiers stood outside the ward. At this time, the old man looked at Hansome with anger and said, "You didn''t tell Grandpa because you got hurt. If I hadn''t heard it from someone else, would you keep it from me for your whole life?"


    "Grandpa, I just don''t want you to worry. Such injuries are nothing. I promise you that you will have a vigorous grandson in a few days. Please don''t be angry, okay?" said Hansome, a little guilt.


    The old man was Hansome''s grandfather. What Hansome told to Leona before was true. He was brought up by his grandfather and his parents committed suicide for love when he was very young!


    His grandfather was the commander of the army. But he was old and in good health in recent years, so he had been resting at home!


    However, his years of military life had made him a soldier with iron will. He even educated Hansome according to the way in the army, so Hansome''s good skill was taught by his grandfather!

 Chapter 394 An Engagement Fake (Part One)

    At this time, Hansome''s grandfather''s anger was slightly eased. He had seen his grandson since he was a child and always obeyed his orders. Except for two things!


    The first thing was that Hansome didn''t join the army at that time. According to his plan, he asked Hansome to train in the army for a few years. With Hansome''s strength, Hansome could stay in the army in the future. But Hansome didn''t agree, he had to compromise in the end!


    The second is the marriage. Hansome is twenty-six years old, but he doesn''t have a girlfriend. As his grandpa, he has been anxious, but there is no way for him to solve it. He has found numerous women for him. This bloke either refused or directly escaped from home. He was so angry but there is nothing he can do!


    He was nearly seventy years old, and his biggest wish was to see Hansome get married and have a child before he closed his eyes. But this bloke didn''t cooperate!


    Jeremy Chai''s face darkened as he looked at the gauze on Hansome''s chest. The wound on his grandson''s chest hurt. Although Jeremy was angry that he didn''t behave, he couldn''t ignore Hansome.


    "Are you used to the hospital''s meals? How about I ask the cook to bring some food here for you?" Jeremy said coldly!


    "No, the food here is very good, don''t bother grandpa!" Hansome necessities said quickly. The food made by Leona was the most delicious for him, but it''s not the time to let Grandpa know her!


    Otherwise, with his grandfather''s character, he would surely investigate all of Leona''s ancestors and then directly ask him to propose.


    Now he had a very subtle relationship with Leona, and there was also a Greg Wei between them. He must deal with this very well!


    As the clock on the wall pointed to six o''clock, it would be half past four if Leona went home to cook for him.


    But grandpa was still here. He couldn''t let them meet now. But he didn''t dare to kick his grandpa out. It was really a kind of art work!


    "Haha..." Seeing that time was almost up, Hansome yawned in a hurry, pretending to be very tired!


    When Jeremy saw this, he knew that


    iva! " Hansome said mischievously!


    Hearing what he said, Leona blushed. She pushed the lunch box forward and said, "never mind. You can eat it!"


    "Then I won''t eat. Even if I don''t eat, I won''t starve to death. The worst result is that my wound will recover a little later!" Hansome leaned back and was about to do something!


    Seeing this, Leona surrendered, "Okay, okay. It''s up to you. The patient is the most important, okay?"


    When Hansome saw that she finally compromised, he leaned over again. The two heads rested on each other and had dinner. From time to time, Hansome put some meat in the bowl of Leona''s hand, and Leona also put some food in his bowl. From a distance, the atmosphere was unusually warm!


    The door was ajar. A pair of eyes were staring at what was going on inside the room. When Hansome looked at Leona, his eyes were full of love, the person at the door tightly grasped the nurse uniform. Was Hansome going to pretend to do it?


    They talked and laughed, and the dinner ended in a happy atmosphere in a blink of an eye. Seeing that Leona was about to leave after cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks, Hansome suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with her!


    Hansome opened her mouth, trying to say something, but he failed. Hansome had been in hospital for more than half a month, during which Leona sent dinner on time every day. They were so tacit!

 Chapter 395 An Engagement Fake (Part Two)

    Looking at Hansome''s ruddy complexion and fine complexion, covered with layers of gauze, Leona asked with concern, "haven''t you recovered yet? When can the stitches be removed?"


    Leona asked a sudden question that shocked Hansome. In fact, he had already had the stitches removed, and the wound on his chest was almost healed.


    In fact, Adam''s gun was just a normal one. When he was shot, he tried to turn his body to one side. Only when the bullet passed through the skin in the chest, the wound was not very serious!


    He deliberately prevented the nurse from taking off the gauze, just for the sake that Leona could come to the hospital to see him every day. He suddenly coughed twice. "Eh hem, will it be soon? HMM... " He deliberately covered his wound with his hand in case that Leona didn''t believe him!


    "Are you okay?" asked Leona nervously. Is your wound bleeding again? How about I call a doctor for you?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''m a man, and I can stand the pain. I don''t need to call the doctor. I''ll get better after some rest!" Then he lay back on the bed with the support of Leona!


    However, it was unbearable for anybody to lie here like this. Hansome didn''t feel so uncomfortable when he was injured before and couldn''t move, but now after he recovered, he had to lie here all day long!


    "Have a good rest. I''ll come back tomorrow!" Then, Leona left the ward!


    As soon as she left, Hansome immediately sat up from the bed, standing on the ground and stretching his limbs. When he tried to cross his legs, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. A nurse with a tray in her hand walked in with a cold face!


    Hansome didn''t look back. From the reflection of the window, he saw the person, "you''ve come!"


    The nurse put the tray on the table, turned around and said, "how long do you plan to go on like this? Don''t forget our task!"


    Hansome sighed, "Soon, I have found some clues, but there is a master appearing recently. We are not sure who is the maste


    you back!"


    "No, my home is very close to here!" After saying goodbye to Hansome, Leona went back to her apartment alone. She had to work overtime tonight. The land that she had cooperated with Samuel would start construction after the Spring Festival. Therefore, she should prepare for it.


    The work didn''t come to an end until late at night. With straightening her waist, Leona got dressed simply, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep!


    The next morning, Leona was woken up by a shrill ring bell. She rubbed her eyes and answered the phone. A worried voice came from the phone: "Manager Ling, something is wrong. The place we demolished is in trouble!"


    Leona suddenly felt dizzy. Since the time she had found out that those forbidden goods had been detected at the customs in the ship, she had become more and more sensitive. As soon as she heard that something was wrong, she came to her senses! "What happened? Don''t worry. Where are you now? I''ll come to you!"


    She quickly washed up and rushed out without having breakfast. Her phone call was from the tearing Department of the real estate company under the Wei Group.


    Since Leona was the person in charge of the project, if something happened, he could contact Leona directly. Their construction site had a serious accident during the tearing down!

 Chapter 396 Misfortunes Came One After Another (Part One)

    On their way, Leona heard from the people of the tearing department that they had encountered two reliable owners when they were removing the trees. No matter how much concession they made, the owners never refused to give in. A young tree falling down in spring would cost 50000, and there were at least tens of thousands of them. It would be a huge amount of compensation if they gave up!


    Facing such an unreasonable request, the people of the Torn Down Department quarreled with them. With the worsening of the conflict, they fought each other. A seventy year old man was pushed by someone in the chaos and he fell to the ground all of a sudden!


    Someone quickly sent the old man to the hospital, but the matter was not over. The other party had a relationship and unexpectedly called the army to come here. The soldiers surrounded here with guns!


    This was exactly what Leona encountered when she arrived here. A group of soldiers standing tall and strong made her feel uneasy!


    Seeing that it was Leona who was about to move down, a person quickly sent out from the tearing down department to her. Leona asked, "Zina, what''s going on? Why did they make a scene?"


    Zina continued in a low voice, "Manager Ling, we don''t want to do this either. At the very beginning, they agreed on our compensation. The old man''s only son, whose name is Charles Shi and a ruffian, agreed on this as well. But I don''t know why he changed his mind later. That guy was so mean that he had a quarrel with our men. I don''t know who did that. Maybe the old man was hit by stone in the chaos and was hospitalized!"


    "Leona!" Someone was calling Leona. Looking up, she found that it was Samuel who also came here. As the person in charge of the cooperative party, he was here!


    "Samuel, you are here!" At the sight of Samuel, Leona also turned around to greet him!


    "Yes. I came here to check the situation


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that it was already six thirty in the evening. Leona hadn''t come yet. Normally she should have brought food to Hansome at this time. Did she get angry yesterday?


    Although he felt a little awkward and was unwilling to admit the fact that he was attracted by Leona, he felt empty in his heart when she did not come. He looked to the wall from time to time!


    When the door was pushed open from the outside, he felt a little nervous. As soon as she came, Hansome immediately lay down and pretended to be asleep. But when he opened his eyes, he saw that it was not Leona who appeared in the ward, but Jean. Immediately, his eyes were filled with unconcealed disappointment!


    "Why are you here?" There was obvious disappointment in Hansome''s tone. He thought it was Leona!


    Jean''s eyes dimmed as he could only see Leona in his eyes. But what about her? Who the hell is she? She had loved him for so many years. Why couldn''t he see her in his eyes?


    Jane bit her lower lip, put down the food, turned around and walked to the door, with one hand on the doorknob, back to Hansome, "it''s late now, she won''t come today. Something happened to the project she''s responsible for, and now she even doesn''t have time to care about you." Then she directly left the ward!

 Chapter 397 Misfortunes Came One After Another (Part Two)

    Hansome looked at the direction of Jean''s leaving, no wonder Leona didn''t come today. He took out his phone and dialed a number, "Hey, help me check..."


    They arrived at the most luxurious restaurant of C City with Charles. Charles took them to get some rare and expensive dishes on the table!


    "This abalone is the best we''ve ever seen. It''s a European lobster, sea cucumber, snowed toad..." He didn''t care whether he could finish all of them. The most expensive ones were all for him!


    Of course, Samuel didn''t care about the money. He kept smiling throughout. No matter how much Charles ordered, he could afford it!


    When Charles finally finished ordering their meals, Samuel laughed and said, "We can''t just eat and have no drink."


    Clenching his lips, Charles nodded his head and said, "Yes, you''re right. I want a.. Wait! I want the one that is called..."


    Charles stopped talking immediately and felt annoyed. It was all his fault. He couldn''t afford other drinks and could only drink normal wines. When it came to the wine, he almost told the truth!


    "Lafite!" Samuel timely reminded him!


    "Yes, you are right. Lafite. Come on!" Charlie ordered the waiter beside him arrogantly!


    The waiter smiled sheepishly. He looked at Samuel!


    "A bottle of Lafite, and a cup of hot milk!" Then he turned to Leona and said, "You have a poor stomach. Hot milk will make you feel better!"


    Leona smiled gratefully. As time went by, dishes were served one by one. After a few glasses of wine, Charles gradually got tongue tied!


    "Come on. Let''s have a drink. It''s my fortune to meet you today!" Charles then poured another glass of wine into his mouth!


    Samuel also raised his glass and made toasts frequently. This kind of wine seemed not to be strong, but it had a strong delayed force. With one glass of wine, there were already five


    al. If something bad happened to Charles, it would be more difficult to solve the problem!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything well."


    After driving Leona back to her apartment, Samuel smiled and left!


    In a dark warehouse, several people lifted the head of the Charles and threw him on the ground. Charles fell on the ground and made a dull noise. A man held a single syringe in his hand and stabbed into Charles''s arm.


    About half an hour later, they tied up Charles''s hands and feet, then poured a bucket of ice water directly to his face!


    One, two, three After splashing five or six buckets of cold water continuously, Charles finally came to his sense. He slowly opened his muddy eyes, as if he had caught a cold. Then he saw the people standing in front of him and immediately shouted: "who are you? What are you doing? Get me out of here! "


    A man walked over and gave Charles''s big belly a kick. "What the hell are you screaming for? I''ll kill you and throw you into the river to feed the fish!"


    "Well "Sir, please spare me. Please don''t hit me. We have something to discuss. Just don''t hit me!" Charles was already scared out of his wits. He was just a gang member and had never seen such a scene before.

 Chapter 398 The Man Behind The Scenes (Part One)

    The man in a black suit gave Charles''s big belly a hard kick. At the same time, Charles let out a terrible scream and vomited the filth on the ground.


    Someone set up a camera and aimed the camera at the face of Charles!


    "Tell me, who told you to do this?"


    "What... What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" At this time, Charles had already been frightened out of his wits. He did not know what the other party was asking!


    "You are so stubborn!" It was another slap in the face. Immediately, Charles''s face was tilted to one side, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth!


    "Please don''t do that. I will told you all. I employed people to rape Cole''s wife, and I smashed his home with my men. What''s more, I also introduced Sarah to Gam''s nightclub." Charles didn''t know what the man wanted to ask, so he had to tell them what he had done!


    "I didn''t mean this. This is the house tearing agreement. You''d better sign it immediately if you are smart. Otherwise, think twice about the consequences!" The man in black suit took out a contract and handed it to Charles!


    At this time, Charles had already sobered up. Looking at the tearing contract, he smiled bitterly and said, "It is useless even if I sign the contract. Just yesterday, I have sold the house!"


    Bang! Another loud slap!


    "Are you kidding me? How could you sell the house which was being torn down? Tell me the truth, or I will kill you today!"


    Charles cried, "No! I''m wrong! My house has been sold out and I don''t want to sell it either. But I can''t just stay here and refuse to buy it. As you can see, how can the soldiers in front of my door transfer the army for me? It was Brother Kang who asked me to do this, and it was me who pushed my father down on purpose. I just want to make it a big thing!"


    "Who is Brother Kang?"


    "Yes, that''s Korn. He used to work in the Wei Group, and I heard that he was a manager. I don''t know why he q


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and she instinctively knew that this thing was not simple. It must be arranged by Korn in advance. He wanted to make things difficult for her!


    He had thought that the blackmailing was just a normal trick. But now it seemed that he was facing a more serious problem. Every coin had two sides. He lost his job two months ago because of her. And now he was here finally!


    The car drove fast. They met at a Japanese club. After entering, a waiter led them to a private room where Korn had been waiting for them!


    When he saw that it was Leona and Samuel who came in, he sat on the couch opposite to them and said with a fake smile: "Isn''t this the manager of business department of Wei group? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such a way. Life is really unpredictable. I''m afraid that Manager Ling didn''t expect that we would be here, right?"


    After sitting down opposite to Korn, Leona smiled politely and said, "I really didn''t expect that. Now that we are here, why don''t we have a talk? What do you want?"


    Korn clapped his hands and said, "good for you. But now I have the final say. I can play whatever I want! As long as I don''t want to sell that land, no matter who comes, it is useless, unless Get down on your knees and stay with me for one night!"

 Chapter 399 The Man Behind The Scenes (Part Two)

    His meaning was obvious, but Leona''s face changed and said: "Korn, don''t say those unrealistic words. You know it is impossible, and please say something more practical!"


    Korn didn''t get angry. He drank up the wine in front of him, smashed it and said, "how about letting Greg beg me in person? I want him to know how stupid he was to ask me to leave the Wei group. If he comes to beg me and gives me 50% shares of the Wei Group, I will give you the land. Oh, No. in that case, the Wei Group will take the surname of Chen, and our own property will naturally not be purchased with money! "


    Looking at his unrealistic idea, Leona refused without hesitation, "Don''t daydream about it. It''s more impossible!"


    Korn''s face suddenly turned hideous. He said angrily, "daydreaming? I had been working hard for the Wei Group for so many years, but it turned out that that brat expelled me from the Wei group because of you! You must pay for your stupid behavior! There are only two ways for you to get the land. If you can accompany me and satisfy me, everything will be fine. Or Greg has no other choice but to apologize to me and hand over the shares to me!"


    Hearing that, Leona sneered and said, "Korn, don''t you think that you are daydreaming? Even if we can''t get the land, the worst result is that the Wei Group won''t develop the land and things won''t happen. We can totally go around that room and build our project around it. Then you can do nothing about it! "


    Unexpectedly, Korn laughed wildly, "hahaha Leona, were you too smart or too stupid? It''s true that girls are short-sighted. Do you think this house is just an ordinary house? If not for certain reason, how could the army keep this shabby house here?"


    This was something that neither Leona nor Samuel knew. Generally speaking, it was normal for the army to live in the military compound!


    However, it was impos


    ed. He just sneered and said: "you go ahead as long as you have the ability to meet the commander. Do you think you have the right to meet the commander of the army?"


    The atmosphere in the private room was stiff to the extreme. Everybody knew that what Korn said was right. The commander of the army could not receive anyone. This was not something that could be handled with money!


    Seeing that the two people didn''t look good, Korn got more arrogant. Meanwhile, he became bold, reached out a hand at the table and grabbed Leona''s hand!


    He had taken a fancy to this woman as soon as she entered the company. If it wasn''t for that Greg, he would have had her on the bed from the very beginning. Korn was so beautiful by the time he touched her soft hand!


    Caught off guard, Leona got furious when her hand was gripped, "Korn, don''t be so rude!" As she said, she tried to withdraw her hand. But there was a great gap between the man and the woman, so she could not get her hand out no matter how hard she tried. She was so angry that her face turned red!


    "My dearest, you will be mine soon. There is no need to pretend? As long as you make me happy, I will give you whatever you want! " Korn smirked. His expression on his face made Leona sick.

 Chapter 400 You Cant Do This To Me (Part One)

    Slap!


    Splash!


    Bang!


    After a few loud bangs, Leona freed her other hand and slapped Korn across the face!


    Then, Samuel also stood up and gave a heavy punch on Korn''s head. Korn was knocked down on the table. The wine glass and dishes were scattered all over his face. He was so embarrassed that he fell over there!


    "You two bastards dared to beat me, this is not over, even if you kneel down now to beg me, it is useless, you wait and see!" Although he was in an extremely awkward position, Korn still tried to provoke them!


    "Let''s go. There is no need to care about such a bastard!" Then Samuel held Leona''s hand and left the club.


    After sitting in the car, Leona calmed down and felt regretful for her impulsive behavior. After all, the current situation was very bad for them. If Korn told the commander, they would be hard to deal with.


    Seeing that Leona was absent-minded, Samuel smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Perhaps Kornwas just bluffing. As a commander of the army, I don''t believe he would be on the same boat with someone like Korn. Things may not be that bad."


    But Leona knew that he was comforting her, because based on Korn''s assurance, Korn couldn''t be so arrogant with no certain certainty. Thinking of what would happen next, Leona couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, and her hands tightly grabbed the side of the skirt.


    Samuel turned to look at Leona. For him, it was a good deal whether this project was a success or not.


    If it was successful, he could get a large amount of money. If not, it would cause such a big trouble now, which would also cause an immeasurable loss to the reputation of the Wei Group.


    The stock must go down, and it was more impossible for Korn to leave the matter at that, so it was entirely up to Greg.


    But Leona looked out of her mind and Samuel did not know what she was worrying about.


    "Are you worried about him?" Samuel


    pt telling herself that she couldn''t be softhearted!


    Seeing that Leona could give him a positive answer, Samuel felt a little relieved. Now they were going to the property bureau to confirm the proof of Korn''s property ownership. And then they have to ask Jeremy for the truth!


    After a short while, they stepped out of the house and got the positive reply from the property bureau that the owner of the house was indeed Jeremy!


    The fact that they had been forced to get married gave them more headache. Samuel glanced at Leona and said, "What should we do now? Are we really going to find the commander of the army?"


    Leona nodded. She had to try everything. Even if she failed, she would not regret it, although she knew that they might not even see the Commander Chai.


    Samuel heaved a sigh and said, "Let''s go have a look. It''s always good to try our luck."


    Samuel nodded and the car flied like an arrow again!


    At this moment, Leona''s phone rang. She took it out and found it was from Greg. She frowned.


    She was so upset now, but she still answered the phone. "Hello!"


    Greg also revealed exhaustion in his voice. Ever since he was in German, he had been busy with her work. He only had a meal every day, and all kinds of trifles filled his time!

 Chapter 401 You Cant Do This To Me (Part Two)

    He could feel that someone had deliberately launched the labour force. After a few days of negotiation, there were almost two times of blood accidents, and it was now slightly stable!


    He managed to spare some time to make a phone call to Leona. When he heard her voice, he would feel relieved!


    "How are you? Did you miss me these two days? " Said Greg in a hoarse voice. He had just returned to the hotel and had no time to change his clothes. He sprawled on the sofa, with the phone in one hand and the eyebrow in the other.


    "Yes..." However, Leona didn''t say anything but merely gave a small response. Next to her, Samuel was sitting there. She was not used to talking about it in this way!


    Besides, she didn''t like Greg at all. She didn''t dare to defy him when he was around, but it was on the phone!


    Seeming not to be satisfied with her answer, Greg said in a low voice with some self-mockery, "I know you don''t miss me, but it doesn''t matter as long as you''re with me!"


    Greg was very bossy today. He hadn''t slept for days and nights, which made him very tired, and he didn''t want to have a row with her over this topic!


    "I..." It was the first time that she didn''t hear him roar, and instead, Leona was at a loss what to do. She had never seen Greg like this, and she could even feel his exhaustion!


    There were some serious problems in the subsidiary company. What''s more, several subsidiaries also went wrong. He must be very tired now? For a moment, Leona did not know what to say but said, "have a good rest!"


    "Well, don''t work too hard. If there''s something that can''t be solved, tell me or wait for me to deal with it!" Greg added!


    "Well, I see!" Then there was a long silence. Neither side spoke again. Leona held the phone and didn''t know what to say. After a while, she heard the light snore from the other side of the phone. ''Is


    as long as he stood in front of the easel, he would draw Leona!


    Some were laughing; some were gazing into the distance; some were facing, some were back and some were facing. Janie was afraid that if this continued, sooner or later he would think of Leona again!


    Leona could only bring him harm, and she didn''t want that to happen. Stop York before he fully remembered. It was best to be pregnant with his child, so that York would not leave her!


    Even if she failed to keep him, at least they had a child. So Janie was determined not to let him go this time!


    "Let me go!" York said in a cold voice!


    "No, I won''t let you go, grace. We are engaged. You can''t do this to me. We are the closest people to each other!" Janie shouted behind him!


    Engaged? Suddenly, a set of scenes flashed in York''s mind. The holy church was playing a wedding song. Countless guests were standing there!


    Wearing a white suit, he smiled happily. Everyone who walked towards him smiled and said, "Congratulations!" It was a familiar scene!


    Then he suddenly saw a beautiful back in the white wedding dress. He tried to see if the bride was the woman that appeared in his mind every day, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not see her face.

 Chapter 402 Ask That Girl To Come In Person (Part One)

    Strangely, when he saw that figure, York felt a wave of inexplicable sadness, which was like the waves of anger swallowed him in a flash!


    "No Who are you? Why do you always appear in my dreams? Who the hell are you? " When he looked at the woman on the cover again, a surge of pain surged in his head!


    "York? What happened to you? " Frightened by his sudden madness, Janie called his name with worry!


    York tried to break away from her arms. His eyes were full of anger. He wondered why his heart hurt so much. He was too painful to breathe. He was very sure that the back in his mind was not Janie. At this moment, he only wanted to vent his anger!


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Janie with red eyes. Didn''t she want to be with him? He suddenly pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips!


    "Phewww "York, what''s wrong with you? It hurts! Let me go!" The sudden movement of Janie frightened Janie so much that she forgot to react, only to struggle out of instinct!


    "Don''t you always want to be with me? Why are you so coward now? Or you don''t love me at all. You are just lying." York wanted to let out all his anger!


    "I, no, York, I really love you. As long as you want, I can give myself to you at any time!" Her voice was trembling. Janie would do anything for York as long as he would accept her!


    She gently unbuttoned his shirt and shyly looked into York''s red eyes. She was too shy to look at him!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment in front of her was changed. She was carried by Daniel to go out of the garden house. In an instant, he came to her room and threw her on the big bed.


    All of a sudden, a dull thunder broke the blue sky, and then a violent storm poured down. The room was filled with the thunder and lightning.


    So


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y just finished his words, Lee, the guard, stood at the door and made a salute to Jeremy!


    "Did you sell the house I lived in my hometown?" Daniel looked at Lee, the guard. Although he tried to be kind and gentle as possible, he still looked intimidating with the not angry aura in his body!


    "Sir, the house has been sold out a long time ago, but we haven''t gone through the formalities, so it''s still under your name." Lee replied without looking sideways at Jeremy!


    "Really? How could this happen? Why didn''t I know that before? " Jeremy didn''t expect that either!


    "Sir, you were on a mission at that time, so we didn''t tell you in time. As a result, it was delayed."


    "Well, it''s your business now. You can go out first!" After Jeremy said that, he turned to Hansome and said, "that''s what it is. Why do you suddenly want to ask about it?"


    "Oh, here is the thing. Our company had some problem because the house was scheduled to be torn down for torn down. I have inquired that the property you owned is under your name. May I ask for a favor?" Hansome said honestly!


    "A favor? That''s not a big deal. But aren''t you in charge of the advertising? How could you manage things like this?"

 Chapter 403 Ask That Girl To Come In Person (Part Two)

    "This is the company''s business. I am willing to help if I can." Hansome tried to change the subject. Of course he didn''t want his grandfather to know the reason why he did this was for the sake of Leona. Otherwise he didn''t know what his grandfather would do.


    "No, you must be hiding something from me. To be honest, don''t think that you can hide anything from me even if you don''t tell me. As long as I want to know, nothing can be hidden from me!"


    Of course, Jeremy knew that his grandfather was right. With his identity, it was easy for him to investigate the matter. Hansome had to briefly explain the whole thing!


    After hearing that, Jeremy burst into laughter. "There must be some other reasons behind your tricks. Otherwise, why didn''t you pay so much attention to the company''s affairs before? And you even come to your daddy for these trifles. This matter must not be simple. Tell me the truth!"


    Looking at his grandfather''s excited face, Hansome was speechless. His grandfather was invincible in every aspect, but he would call himself someone''s daddy when got excited.


    It was not a big deal that a commander claimed like this, but he was his grandson.


    Hansome made some dry coughs, "Grandpa, I''m your grandson!"


    Jeremy glared at him and said angrily, "bullshit! Aren''t you my grandson? If not, I wouldn''t mind your business!"


    Before his grandpa could figure out what he meant, Hansome continued, "Grandpa, can you stop calling yourself daddy? At least not in front of me."


    Hearing his words, Jeremy was about to lose his temper. He was a military officer with a strong aura around him, and no one dared to ask him to say anything. Even when he was facing his leader, he just blurted out these words!


    Before he could scold his grandson, Jeremy suddenly realized the meaning of Hansome''s words, hastily stopped, and suppresse


    ldings being torn down these days. She just wanted to stay quiet for the time being and see if there was still any solution!


    "Just come out! The reason I''m looking for you is about the tearing down thing. I can help you solve it as long as you show up!" Said Hansome with a smile!


    "Really? How could you? " Asked Leona incredulously!


    "Come out and you''ll know!"


    "Okay, wait for me!"


    Twenty minutes later, Leona and Hansome appeared in a restaurant near the company. Hansome ordered a few dishes and was waiting for Leona there!


    Seeing her coming, he said, "here!"


    After sitting down, Leona asked anxiously, "do you have a way to solve the problem of tearing down the house? What''s it? That would be great if you can help me. I can give you a cut!"


    Hansome shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need your cut. Let''s eat first. I guess you haven''t eaten anything, so you order these dishes by yourself. Do you like them?"


    Leona was in no mood to eat anything. For Hansome''s sake, she reluctantly picked up the chopsticks and had a few bites. Then she asked anxiously again, "what can you do?"


    Looking at Leona''s anxiety, Hansome blushed, and stammered, "yes, we can do that. But it''s just a little troublesome!"

 Chapter 404 Meet His Grandpa (Part One)

    "What difficulties is it? Just tell me!" Hearing the news that there was a solution to the problem, Leona asked immediately!


    Hansome had no choice but to say, "in fact, Jeremy is my grandfather!"


    The words were like a thunder exploding in the Leona''s ear. Was Jeremy Hansome''s grandfather? Before, she heard from Hansome that his parents died and he grew up with his grandfather. She didn''t expect that his grandfather was the Commander of the army? What a sensational news!


    "Really? That''s great! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Leona was so happy that she even jumped for joy. However, as time went by, she sensed that there was something wrong with Hansome. There must be some other reasons behind it!


    Hansome was anxious about how to tell this to Leona. He knew his grandfather very well. Now his grandfather had tried his best to find a wife for him. And His grandfather saw Leona bring food to him last time. He blamed himself that he didn''t expect that!


    "I It''s not that simple. My grandfather wants to see you! " There was a suspicious dark red on Hansome''s face, and he didn''t know what to say next.


    "Well, I went to the military compound yesterday, but I was thrown out before I could enter. I didn''t expect that your grandfather wanted to see me, so I had a chance to find out what was going on. Although I haven''t met your grandpa, I believe the commander of the army would not fuss about such trifles with us. Besides, you are working for the Wei group. Don''t forget to put in a good word for me. I am still counting on you!" Said Leona happily!


    Seeing that Leona was very happy, Hansome didn''t have the heart to continue. Since the day he knew her, she had been cold and rarely showed any expression on her face!


    Looking at the bright smile on Leona''s face, Hansome was infatuated with her!


    "When are we going to see your grandpa?" Leona said expectantly!


    Hansome slightly coughed to cover his sad


    hey were not married, weren''t they?


    As a man, he could sense how important Leona was to Greg. Besides, they had a child!


    According to his investigation, Greg had gradually discharged from the gangs of M Country over the years, but he believed that there could be connection between them!


    As long as he pissed Greg off, he might make use of his connections over there, and that way he could bring on a hot temper to Greg and bring Greg under control!


    "But in that case, Grandpa would be very disappointed. If he got angry, it would be very troublesome! How about this? Let''s not talk about it for the time being. When we arrive at Grandpa''s home, you''d better speak as little as possible. I will cover for you when the matter is settled. It will be better for us to clarify it!" Hansome said!


    "But is it really appropriate for us to lie to the elderly like this? What if he gets angry? " Said Leona, worried!


    Hansome smiled bitterly and said, "In fact, I did it for a reason. You don''t know how painful it is to be forced to have a blind date all day. You have saved me in distress. At least, I can live a peaceful life for a while. When Grandpa asks me again, I will tell him that we are not suitable for each other and we have broken up. You can take this as helping me! "

 Chapter 405 Meet His Grandpa (Part Two)

    "Well, okay!" Not having the heart to refuse Hansome''s request, Leona had to agree. Although she was a little worried, what Hansome said was right. This was the best way to solve the problem!


    They selected tea leaves and a set of tea sets made of rosewood. When Leona arrived at the counter and was about to pay, the waiter told her, "That sie has paid!"


    Looking at Hansome in some perplexity, she said, "how could you pay? It should be mine. How could I let you spend money? How much is this set of tea set? I''ll give it to you!"


    Hansome shook his head, smiled and said, "Don''t mention it. In fact, it''s you who helped me a lot and I should pay for it. As a man, it was reasonable for a woman to spend money. Don''t haggle over these trifles with me!"


    They arrived at the military compound around two o''clock in the afternoon. But when they came here again, Leona was relieved. She wished everything went well!


    The soldier stood at the gate of the military compound, seeing that Hansome''s car was coming towards him from a distance. He stood at attention and saluted, "please show me your ID card!"


    Hansome rolled down the window and smiled, "Don''t you recognize me? I come to see my grandfather!"


    When the guard saw that it was Hansome, he smiled and said, "Oh, it''s you. The commander has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in, please!"


    Hansome drove into the yard and just got off the car with Leona, they met a middle-aged man dressed in military uniform. When the man saw Hansome, he looked at Leona deliberately and said with a meaningful smile, "Hansome, you haven''t been to the courtyard for a long time. Do you bring your girlfriend back this time? Your grandpa must be so happy! Come on, introduce her to Uncle Zhang."


    Hansome also smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang, I''m back


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Hansome told her before, she became nervous again!


    If he knows that she conspired with Hansome to cheat him, will he shoot them directly?


    When Hansome felt that Leona''s hand was sweating, he held her hand hard to comfort her, and gave her a relieved look, saying, "it''s okay, you can just leave it to me!"


    "Yes, I know." Leona nodded!


    "Grandpa, we''re back!" While saying, he led Dorothy inside. The room was also decorated elegantly and simple and clean.


    It was not that there were so many exploits in the army. It was just a simple furnishing, which made it hard to tell that it was the residence of the prestigious commander!


    The moment they entered the room, a tall and strong man walked out. He was exactly the old man that Leona had accidentally seen in the hospital.


    Wearing a military uniform, he appeared in front of Carlos and Debbie. "I''m telling the truth? Good job! Come on in! Lee, order the servants to cook more dishes. We have a guest today! "


    "Yes, sir!" The guard turned around and left!


    "Commander Chai. We''ve had dinner already." Leona was at a loss by his hospitality, and she became even more nervous when she realized that she was lying to him with Hansome!

 Chapter 406 Bitch (Part One)

    "Leona, we are going to be a family. You can call me grandpa. It''s too polite to call me Commander Chai!" Jeremy happily laughed and his laughter filled the room!


    Looking at Jeremy''s smile, Leona felt guilty. She also responded with a smile, "yes, grandpa!"


    "Okay, okay. This is the way we are like a family. Do you mind if I call you Leona?" Jeremy took Leona''s hand and put it in his. He looked at her with a smile. The girl was very pretty, and he liked her more!


    Leona hurriedly shook her head and answered, "Of course not. You can call me whatever you like."


    "Hmm, not bad. Who else is at your home?" Jeremy smiled at Leona and started to investigate her family background!


    "Grandpa, how could you ask her such a private question when you meet for the first time?" Hansome hurried to change the subject as he was afraid that Leona would give her away!


    However, Jeremy had made up his mind to get to the bottom of the matter. He glared at Hansome and said angrily, "Get out of here. Your daddy is talking to Leona, and you have no right to interrupt me. If you are shameless, why don''t you go to the military camp and exercise with me. I really don''t want to put up with you! "


    Hansome didn''t go to the military base before, which was Jeremy''s regret. He always scolded Hansome when he thought about it!


    Hansome knew what his grandfather was thinking. He could do nothing but lower his head and keep silent!


    Seeing the relationship mode between the grandfather and the grandson, especially when hearing Jeremy call himself ''daddy'', Leona almost laughed out. Perhaps Jeremy called himself ''Daddy'' because he had been used to the life in the army. But in front of him was his grandson.


    Leona tried to comfort Jeremy at once. Although Jeremy looked ferocious, she could feel his love for Hansome and felt warm in her heart. She


    room. On the dinner, Jeremy was picking up some dishes for Leona. Leona didn''t know what to do!


    While his grandfather was happy, Hansome quickly said, "grandfather, Leona should be responsible for the tearing down. How about..."


    "All right. The old house was left by your great grandpa many years ago, and then I became a soldier, so I seldom went back. Later on, we moved here, but your great grandpa was reluctant to leave. After his death, no one lived in that house anymore. A few years ago, I thought no one lived there, so I sold it. But when the other paid for it, there was no transfer of the documents. That''s how it happened. By the way, I heard that you were in trouble. What happened? Tell me!"


    Hearing that, Leona and Hansome looked at each other. It turned out that it was all Korn. Leona told what had happened, including Korn sending the army there.


    Jeremy frowned at once. It seemed that this matter was really serious. Obviously, these people were doing something bad in his name, but he didn''t know it at all!


    Even if the house wasn''t sold, Jeremy couldn''t recklessly send an army there, which would have a bad impact!


    Jeremy was suddenly enraged. He pounded the table and shouted, "Lee, come in!"

 Chapter 407 Bitch (Part Two)

    "Yes, sir!" When the guard heard the noise, he immediately came in from the door and stood there to salute!


    "Go and investigate who did this behind my back. Report to me once you find out!" Jeremy said with a pale face. It was obvious that someone was doing something bad in his name. He wouldn''t let them off lightly!


    "Yes, sir!" Lee left immediately after receiving the order!


    "Leona, don''t worry about it. Grandpa will take care of it." Jeremy held Leona''s hand and said. He was more satisfied with his granddaughter in law!


    Hansome looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was already eight o''clock in the evening. His grandfather looked tired. He noticed that Leona was on the verge of nervous when she was chatting with his grandfather, looking at him from time to time!


    "Grandpa, it''s very late now. I have to drive Leona back. We have to work tomorrow!" Hansome stood up and walked to Leona, putting his hand on her shoulder naturally!


    Hearing this, Leona went stiff. His warm palm passed through her clothes to her shoulder, which made her blush!


    Looking at all this, Jeremy was very happy. He thought that the two children might have a chance to get together, so he quickly said, "right. Look, grandpa is so happy that he has forgotten that you have to go to work tomorrow. Go and see me when you have time. Don''t worry about that. As long as there''s any news, I''ll ask Hansome to tell you that everything can be solved as long as grandpa is there!"


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Said Leona gratefully!


    "Well, Grandpa, we are leaving now!" Hansome held Leona''s hand, said goodbye to Jeremy and walked out!


    As soon as they came to the yard, Leona wanted to pull her hand out, but Hansome still didn''t want to let her go. Leona looked at him strangely!


    Hansome smiled and said, "Grandpa is still watchin


    o back right now!


    "Mr. Wei, it''s a critical time for the negotiation. I can''t control the whole situation if you leave now!" Wayne said anxiously over the phone!


    "I don''t care. I just want to come back as soon as possible!" Greg called loudly and then hung up the phone. He thought to herself, ''Leona, you said that we had no relationship, didn''t you? This time, I''ll let everyone in our company know about our relationship!


    After hanging up the phone, Leona saw that Greg was calling again, but she immediately hung it up without saying anything. She was very tired and didn''t want to quarrel with him anymore!


    As long as the project was finished this time, she could transfer all the 200 million into York''s account and then she would realize her wish!


    Maybe she would stay in the Wei Group, or she would leave. Anyway, she didn''t want to be annoyed by Greg anymore!


    "Did you quarrel with your boyfriend? I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have made a sound just now. This way, you won''t have any quarrel with each other. I just don''t know where you live! " Hansome said deliberately!


    Leona looked at him apologetically and said, "No, I don''t have a boyfriend. You can just leave me here. I will go back by subway!"

 Chapter 408 She Is A Bitch (Part One)

    "As a gentleman, how can I let a lady go home alone at this late hour? You can''t ruin my perfect image! " Hansome joked!


    Leona was amused by him. She was really happy to be with Hansome. She found that sometimes Hansome looked a little like York. They were both very outgoing, and that was why she was willing to be friends with him!


    After telling the address of his home, the car drove all the way to the apartment. When they arrived at the downstairs, Hansome said, "here we are!" But he didn''t open the door!


    Leona looked at Hansome strangely. She opened the door again, but it was still closed. Finally, she said, "would you like to go upstairs and have a cup of coffee?"


    "Okay. But isn''t it inconvenient?" Said Hansome with a smile!


    "Nothing. I usually live alone!" Leona said honestly!


    "Usual times? Don''t you have a boyfriend? " Hansome had known from Greg Wei that she had a child. Leona should live with the child as a matter of fact!


    "Yes. My son will come back home only on weekends. So I usually live alone at home!" Leona had no intention of hiding the fact that she had c child.


    "I see! Then I can rest assured! " Hansome murmured!


    "What assured?" Leona looked at him doubtfully!


    "Nobody will come out to hit me!" Hansome smiled again!


    They walked towards the apartment while talking and laughing. Hansome walked beside Leona and looked around with a smile. He put his hand on her shoulder and looked like a couple from a distance!


    Two men whispered to each other in secret, "Mr. Wei said we had to report something important to him. Should I report it to him?"


    "Nonsense. It''s nine o''clock now. Miss Ling took a man to her apartment. We have to report such a serious matter to him."


    They took the elevator to the twelfth floor. Leona turned her purse upside down but didn''t find the key. She said with chagrin, "Oh no! The key seems to have been lost!"


    "Have a look. Fortunately, I come. Oth


    k. She was playing with fire!


    On the other side, Greg called Leona at once. He thought of what they might be doing right now, which drove him crazy!


    When her phone rang, Leona answered it even without checking who was calling. She grumbled, "who is calling?"


    "Leona, how dare you stay with another man behind my back, you..." Leona frowned and took her phone away from her ear. What''s wrong with this pig?


    "Greg, I''m very tired. I don''t want to quarrel with you anymore. If you don''t rest, I''ll have to rest. That''s it!" After saying that, Leona directly hung up the phone. In order to prevent him from calling again, she directly turned off the phone!


    Looking at the phone that was hung up, she was driven crazy. When she called back, her phone was powered off. So she said she was tired? Maybe she was just tired from the sex with that man.


    Greg was so angry that she wanted to cry. He thought to himself, "You bitch! I''ll lock you up after I go back. Then you won''t be able to attract other men anymore!"


    When Leona woke up in the sunshine in the morning, she stretched herself comfortably and hadn''t slept like this for a long time. She turned on her phone and saw dozens of missed calls from Greg Wei all of a sudden. With a finger of her hand, she deleted them directly!

 Chapter 409 She Is A Bitch (Part Two)

    The phone rang. At this time, Hansome called. Leona dialed the number and said, "good morning!"


    "Good morning. Have you had breakfast? I''m going to pick you up for breakfast! " The sound of Hansome full of sunshine came through!


    "That''s too much trouble. I''ll just grab a bite at home." Leona glanced at the outside and got up to freshen up!


    "Not at all. Grandpa called just now and asked us to go there. I think he has something for us!" The voice of Hansome was heard again!


    "Really? Great! Where are you? I''ll come to you right now. Shall we meet at the military compound? " Hearing the news that it was about Daniel, Ling Ruoyan speeded up!


    "Don''t worry. I''m waiting for you downstairs. You just need to come down!"


    "All right." Leona quickly finished her washing and came to the living room. She looked at the sofa and found that the skinny coat was gone. Where could it be?


    She looked at the time again and decided to return the money tomorrow. Then she left the apartment in a hurry!


    Downstairs, as expected, Jason''s car was parked there. After getting on the car, Leona said excitedly, "you''ve got the news so soon? Grandpa is really efficient! "


    "How do you know?" Levi considerately helped her fasten the safety belt, but the scene outside looked like two people were kissing. No one noticed the sound of shutter clicking


    "Are we going to visit Grandpa now?" Leona asked eagerly!


    "No hurry. Let''s have breakfast first!" Hansome stepped on the gas and the car drove away in an instant!


    Feeling that Hansome''s car ran like a kite, Leona put her hand over her chest and asked, "do you always drive like this?"


    Hansome turned around and said secretly, "shush! There are some men following us. I must get rid of them!"


    Leona was shocked. She still had a lingering fear after what happened last time. She looked back with worries and found a car following them closely. She asked nervo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s of Hansome''s mouth lifted into a smile. This was not an ordinary hairpin. He tampered with it, and there was a bug on it!


    Originally, he wanted to install it on Leona secretly, but she had to change clothes every day. He didn''t take it with him last night when he went to her home!


    Besides, Leona seldom lived in the apartment, so it was better to put it directly on her. If she took it down, it would also be put in the apartment, so that he could know at any time that she had a contact with Greg!


    When Hansome and Leona arrived at the military compound, Jeremy happily welcomed them in upon seeing them. He burst into laughter and said, "have you had your breakfast? I will tell them to get ready."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. We have had breakfast!" Said Leona in a lovely way!


    Hansome also said, "We have finished eating. How is the investigation going?"


    "Well, it''s just a fraud in the name of me. Korn is an acquaintance of a team head of mine and he makes himself powerful! I have sent someone to handle this matter, and I also want to pursue his legal responsibility. Don''t worry about it. But you have to go to the construction site in person. The impact of this matter is very bad. I will send someone to deal with it with you!" Jeremy told the story quickly!

 Chapter 410 Gregs Return (Part One)

    When Leona and Hansome rushed to the place where the government had been torn down, those soldiers had already retreated. However, Korn did not say a word, but was pushed into the car by the police when he was taken to the police car in the distance, looking at Leona with a resentful look!


    After receiving the news, Samuel also came here. He raised his eyebrows when he saw the man standing next to Leona. How could she allow a man to appear next to her?


    With his eyesight, Samuel could see the tenderness in Hansome''s eyes when Hansome looked at Leona. It was the way that a man looked at his beloved woman. So this matter became more interesting!


    Hansome also noticed the searching look in Samuel''s eyes and the gentleness in his eyes when he looked at Leona, but Samuel hid it well!


    Hansome couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. It seemed that Leona was really attractive. Not only did she make Greg crazy, but also this man!


    Then Hansome laughed at himself in his heart. After all, he was also one of those men. He believed that no man would be able to take his eyes off such a woman.


    The eyes of the two men instantly met in the air, and a crackling sound of lightning appeared. They were both secretly speculating the other''s strength, and there was a kind of undercurrent between the two!


    "Samuel, you are here. Let me introduce you to each other. This is Samuel, my good friend. This is the manager of our advertising department, Hansome. He was the one who solved the problem of the tearing down. Thanks to him!'' Leona did not notice their difference but still warmly introduced them!


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Hansome, a friend of Leona!" Hansome stretched out his hand, trying to prove that he and Leona were not just colleagues!


    Samuel smiled gently and also reached out his hand to shake hands with him. He said provocatively, "Hello, I''m Samuel. Leona and I have been friends since we were in college!" Samuel said it on purpose!


    "What a coincidence! Turns o


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    out!" Greg raised his voice immediately!


    "And that man also took Miss Ling away this morning!"


    "Where are they now?" Greg had clenched her fists tightly next to him, gritting his teeth!


    "Sorry, we lost her!" The bodyguards shouted in fear!


    "What? Lost? You can''t even follow her! What do I want you to do? Go out and find her, or you don''t come back!" Greg raised his voice suddenly, which frightened Levi and the others. It seemed that Greg was in a bad mood this time, so they had to be careful!


    More than an hour later, the car stopped in front of the building of the Wei Group. All the employees knew that the CEO was back. They all waited in line at the gate of the building to welcome him!


    On the red carpet, Greg was walking on it and glancing around. He didn''t find Leona, which made him very unhappy!


    Greg asked in a calm voice, "Where is the manager of sales department? Let her see me!"


    A member of the sales department stood out right away and said, "Mrs. Wei, Miss Ling went to the construction site which was scheduled to be torn down by the government. Few days ago, the government also sent out the troops. She has been busy with it recently!"


    Households? Army? What the hell was going on? Greg looked at the employee and said, "She is from the sales department. Why did she go there?"

 Chapter 411 Gregs Return (Part Two)

    "Miss Ling signed an agreement with the other party this time, and she has been supervising them. She went there today!"


    "Call her back right now. I''m going to have a meeting with her!" Greg''s low voice came again!


    "Yes, sir!" Then his men called Leona, but her phone was powered off again. Then he gave another call to the other staff who was with Leona, but the other replied that they had just left!


    Greg frowned and thought to himself, "they? Who else? While taking the exclusive elevator for the CEO, he said to one of his men, "find out who is with."


    After a short while, the man on the other end of the line hung up. "Not only Miss. Ling, but also Manager Chai a friend of Manager Ling are with her. They have left after talking with the remaining two households!"


    "Is that friend a boy or a girl?"


    "A man!"


    "Okay, you can leave now!" Greg waved his hand and asked the man to leave. It was almost the same time as usual, so Leona might not come to the company today, instead, she might go back to her apartment directly. Thinking of this, Greg took off the coat from the back of the chair and put it on, and then strode towards the apartment!


    On the way, it didn''t take long for Greg to arrive at the apartment. He saw the man''s coat on the ground not far away from him as soon as he entered. It was not his coat!


    A burst of anger rose in an instant, and Greg could not help but imagine the scene that two people embraced each other from the door to the bedroom, and the man threw his coat on the ground. The blue veins on Greg''s forehead popping up!


    "Leona, get out!" Greg roared and rushed into the room, but there was no one in the bedroom, nor in Eden''s room. Then he went into the bathroom and saw a shirt beside the bathtub. And it was not his!


    The man had put his shirt here as well. It seemed that they were still fighting here. Greg fe


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d to agree reluctantly. Although she didn''t spend much time with Commander Chai, she liked this old man with good personality from the bottom of her heart!


    She had not been loved by her family since she was a child, so she cherished the opportunity to get the favor of the elders. As for what would happen in the future, she would wait!


    They soon arrived at the military''s residential compound. On their way there, Hansome had already called grandpa and told him that he would go back to have dinner with Leona. Hearing that, his grandpa was so happy that he told the kitchen to prepare meals to wait for them!


    At this point, it was already dark. Commander Chai before dinner took out a bottle of wine had been kept for many years. When Hansome saw that his grandfather was about to drink, he immediately persuaded him, "Grandpa, the doctor said that you can''t drink because of high blood pressure!"


    The commander glared at him and said angrily, "when did you act like a woman? You''re so long winded. It''s okay to have only a drink. It''s rare to see you here today. I''m happy to see you here. Usually, the nurse and Hansome forbid me this. I has to apply for it first if I want to have a sip. Leona, would you like to have a drink with me?"

 Chapter 412 The Mysterious Hansome (Part One)

    "What? But I can''t drink Well, since Grandpa is so happy, I will have a drink with you. But I''m not good at drinking. Grandpa, don''t laugh at me!" But before she could finish her words, she noticed the disappointed look on Jeremy''s face. She had to correct her words as soon as possible!


    She didn''t have the heart to hurt grandfather''s heart, especially now that they were still lying to this kind old man. She felt very sorry for that. At the worst, she could drink a little. She hadn''t drunk any alcohol in her life, so she might be fine!


    When Jeremy saw that Leona agreed to drink with him, he immediately put on a happy smile. When he personally helped Leona to pour the wine, Leona quickly stood up and said, "No, Grandpa, I can do it myself. How can I let you fill the glass for me?"


    "Well, grandpa is so happy today. I can whatever I want!" Jeremy directly filled a glass of wine for Leona, and then poured one for himself. He handed the rest of the wine to Hansome and said, "Don''t hide here. Leona has agreed to accompany me to drink, just fill the glass too!"


    "Okay!" Hansome also poured a glass of wine for himself. Before he drank it, he still looked at the full glass of wine owned by Leona worriedly, and whispered in her ear, "Don''t force yourself to drink it if you can''t, because the alcohol is very strong. Nobody will laugh at you if you can''t drink it. At the worst, I will help you drink it!"


    When his breath blew in her ear, Leona suddenly felt a fever on her face. There was a clear soap taste on his body, which was different from the ancient dragon''s flavor of Greg, the aroma of the bath cream on York''s body, and even different from that of the elegant taste of Samuel!


    The smell was just like from a boy next door. Being with him was a relaxing experience.


    Looking at Leona''s red face, Jeremy was even happier. He raised his glass and said, "Come on, let''s have a drink first! This wine has been saved for deca


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    eaten anything for a day. Can you bear to let me starve?"


    "Eat! Eat! You just know eating! After you get married, you can eat whatever you want!" Jeremy rolled his eyes at him and didn''t say anything. They sat down to have dinner together!


    "Why don''t you stay in Leona''s room tonight?" Before they could finish their breakfast, Jeremy suddenly said!


    Hansome was almost speechless by his grandfather''s words. He couldn''t help but shout, "Grandpa..."


    "Okay, that''s it. I think that girl is also interested in you. It''s not appropriate for a woman to be the first one to make the first move. Cut the crap and get your ass in after lunch! " Jeremy made the decision immediately!


    Hansome didn''t dare to contradict his grandfather anymore, so he had to eat first.


    Sitting alone in the apartment, Greg found that it was already ten o''clock in the evening, but that woman hadn''t come back yet. He had called her, but her phone was always off. He couldn''t find her!


    There were four or five bottles of wine in front of him. Greg swept all the bottles off the floor angrily. This woman was about to be dead!


    As the night passed, one glass of wine after another poured into Greg''s mouth. On the other side, Leona slept soundly under the quilt. After eating, Hansome was rushed to her room!

 Chapter 413 The Mysterious Hansome (Part Two)

    When he saw her sleeping face in the quilt, his pink face slightly quirked up. He wondered what a beautiful dream it was.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Leona''s smooth face. Her skin was just like that of a baby. At this moment, he was surprisingly quiet in his heart. He expected to see her sleep in this way every night.


    Hansome quickly drew his hand back and shook his head when this thought flashed through his mind. What was wrong with him? How would he fall in love with the target? If he did, he would get a wrong judgment!


    Hansome couldn''t bear it anymore. So he turned around, went to the sofa in the outer room and lied down directly!


    The night was as dark as water outside the window. Hearing Leona''s breathing in the inner room, Hansome didn''t sleep at all. He stared at the stars outside the window and thought about something!


    At this time, Samuel was at home with a computer in front of him. The information on the computer was about Hansome!


    He just met with Hansome today, but Hansome had left a deep impression. He always felt that Hansome was not simple. Hansome was not just the advertising manager of the Wei Group.


    His fingers quickly typed on the keyboard, but Hansome''s information couldn''t be found before the university. No matter what method Samuel used, he still couldn''t find it out!


    A strange light flashed through Samuel''s eyes. Things got more interesting. He knew that Hansome approached Lola not simply for courting her. As long as it had something to do with Lola, it would cause total panic to Greg!


    What he needed to do now was to wait and see. He needed to find a good time to take actions to defeat Greg.


    Moreover, he had a trump card and would show it at a critical moment, which would make things more exciting. A smile appeared on Samuel''s face. He was looking forward to the day!


    In the morn


    fter making sure that Rosa had left, Samuel turned to look at Leona with a mischievous smile and said, "what''s the matter with that Hansome? You broke up with Greg?"


    Leona glared at him and said snappily, "I''m just a colleague and a friend in this company. That''s not as dirty as you think. Besides, I''m not with Greg, and that''s not true. Pay attention to your words!"


    Samuel raised his hands and said with an expression of begging: "fine, whatever you say. But according to my experience of dating with women, that guy must have a crush on you!"


    Leona glanced at him and said, "Save it. Do you think everyone is like you? He is a gentleman, not like what you said!"


    Samuel shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "you know exactly what happened. Well, let''s stop talking about it. I have several cases at hand and I think we can cooperate. We will gain a big sum of money as long as we finish these cases successfully!"


    "Let me have a look!" Without saying anything, Leona took the plan from Samuel and read it carefully!


    Leona spent the whole morning in Samuel''s office. The two had been working on a scheme. Although it would only take Leona a few strokes to sign the contract, they had to try their best to make it real!

 Chapter 414 Make Him Broke (Part One)

    It was not until noon that Leona stopped working on the cooperation program with Samuel. Then they had lunch together. After lunch, Samuel sent her back to the Wei Group!


    As soon as she entered the office, she felt that the atmosphere in the company today was somewhat tense. Every employee was not wearing a smile as usual. What happened?


    At the sight of Leona, the receptionist at the front desk immediately made an internal call. "Hello, is this Assistant Chen? Manager Ling is back!"


    At this time, in the president''s office, Levi was sitting behind the desk outside with trepidation. From the president''s office, it was clearly heard Mr. Wei''s rampant voice, "get out! How can you have the nerve to show me such a rubbish! Why would I hire you? Next time when I see these rubbish again, you will go back to the kindergarten and keep nagging!"


    With a dull thud, the manager stumbled out of his office with a look of panic!


    Levi shook his head and sighed. There were more than a dozen top managers being scolded from yesterday afternoon to now. He had envied those top managers, who had a glamorous appearance with a high salary. Now it seemed that they also had a hard time!


    At this moment, the telephone on the table rang. When Levi heard that it was Leona coming back, he almost jumped up from his seat. He quickly said to the receptionist of the company, "Do remember to keep an eye on her. I will go downstairs right now!" As soon as he finished his words, Levi dashed downstairs at a full speed!


    While Leona was wondering what had happened, she met Wayne''s assistant, Levi. As soon as Levi saw her, he rushed to her as if he had seen his family. He held her hand tightly and said, "thank God, Mr. Ling, you''re finally back. Mr. Wei has found you since yesterday afternoon. You can go and have a look. If you don''t go there now, we will suffer."


    On hearing that, Leona''s brain was buzzing. Greg was back? And he came back yesterday? ''Shit


    have underestimated you!"


    "No! Get away! I don''t want to see you!" Leona was so frightened that her face turned pale and her legs trembled. Greg was totally scary!


    "Don''t want to see me? Who do you want to see? Was the adulterer? You can''t go anywhere!" Greg directly reached out an arm and picked Leona up, carrying her on her shoulder and throwing Leona on the sofa nearby!


    "No, it''s not like that. You can''t be unreasonable. HMM!" However, Leona was threw on the sofa and the scene in front of her was totally different from what she had seen. Before she could speak out a word, she was pressed down by this unexpected kiss.


    As soon as she heard the hiss, Greg spoke angrily, "damn woman, it seems that I''m not strong enough, so you have to date with another man. I was caring about your body, but now it seems that it''s totally unnecessary!"


    "No Greg Wei, you can''t do this! Listen to me!" A shriek flowed out from Leona''s mouth, but it didn''t stop Greg. In the blink of an eye, her clothes were gone!


    "I only believe in the fact. Whatever you say is useless!" Greg''s rage was on the verge of breaking out!


    Leona looked at him sadly and said, "why can''t you believe me? You would rather believe other people than me, right? In that case, what''s the point of our going on like this? "

 Chapter 415 Make Him Broke (Part Two)

    "Why should I believe you? Did you do something that gained my trust?" Greg shouted and pressed on her.


    "Greg, even if the people all over the world don''t trust me, you should trust me. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our relationship!" Leona stared at him firmly!


    "You want to leave me?" On top of her head, she heard a cold voice calling out, "Leona, you better remember this; never try to escape from me again for the rest of your life; even if I am going to die, I''ll die with you as well!"


    Levi was standing far away from the CEO''s office. The elevator door opened. The manager of the development department and the manager of the planning department came in together!


    Although they knew that Greg had a bad temper these two days, they had brought back an important contract that had been reviewed for several days on their hands. And now they were rushing to Greg for signature under the threat of his anger!


    But before they reached the door of the CEO''s office, they heard a faint voice coming from inside. It was a woman''s cry. Although they couldn''t know clearly what was going on, both of them trembled at the same time!


    At this time, Levi, who was standing next to them, noticed that someone was approaching. He quickly ran to them and stopped them. "Managers, now Mr. Wei has something important to do. Please Come back tomorrow!"


    "But this contract has been delayed for many days. It will be too late to delay it!" The manager of the development department said anxiously. He didn''t want to come up at this time unless the contract was too important!


    The manager of the planning department echoed, "yes. This file must be signed by Mr. Wei, otherwise the plan can''t be carried out!"


    "But now is really not the right time!" Levi couldn''t tell them what Mr. Wei was doing inside. He only knew that he must


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    physical energy. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Greg looked at her carefully, and there were bruises all over her body, which relieved him a little bit!


    As Leona waking up from a long sleep, Leona''s eyelashes moved a little, but she didn''t move as she felt that Greg was still standing in front of her!


    "Don''t pretend to be asleep since you are awake. Get up now!" Leaving these words, Greg turned and left the lounge, but instead of leaving the office, he went to the outside room and kept all the documents in the computer. Greg knew that he couldn''t finish today''s work because there were a lot of work piled up in his company during the past few days he had been abroad!


    Greg raised his head and looked at the door of the lounge. Leona still didn''t come out. So he came here again with a frown. She was still in bed!


    "You don''t want to go back to the apartment? That would be nice. We can take a rest here from now on!" As Greg expected, Leona struggled to get up. Greg smiled with a mischievous smile on his face!


    However, Leona seemed to be crushed by a truck, and it took her a long time to put on her clothes, but it was difficult for her to stand.So Greg went straight to it, lifted her up and strode outside.

 Chapter 416 Have No Faith In Me Or In Yourself (Part One)

    Leona saw that she was taken out of the CEO Office by Greg, and struggled to stand down, "Greg Wei, put me down. I can walk myself!"


    But Greg continued to act like that. He took her hand back and held her more tightly in his arms. Greg stared at her and said, "You don''t want people to know our relationship, do you? I''ll let everyone in the company know you''re my woman!"


    "I don''t want to HMM! " But before Leona could refuse, she was interrupted by Greg who suddenly lowered his head!


    When the two appeared downstairs in the lobby, it was just the time for the company to get off work. Everyone was stunned and looked at Mr. Wei holding the sales manager. Was the rumor true? Is it true that Mr. Wei and Manager Ling are a couple?


    As Leona noticed that everyone was looking at them, she wished there was a hole on her face which she could dig herself into. She then buried her face in the arms of Greg!


    On the other side, Greg wore a smile on her face and nodded to the crowd for the first time. Then he strode out of the company!


    As soon as they left, a voice broke in, "See? Manager Ling and Mr. Wei have been in a relationship a long time ago!"


    "Of course. Otherwise, how could she kicked out Korn and Adam as soon as she arrived at the company? I''ve told you that manager Ling has a strong background. Who else has more power than the big boss?"


    "I''m sure they are related. I saw the love bites on her neck earlier. It looks like many female employees are going to break their hearts."


    "Well, even if she has hooked up with Mr. Wei, so what? She couldn''t be Mrs. Wei. As long as they are not married, others still have a chance!"


    "You are wrong. It doesn''t matter even if they are married. As long as you can win Mr. Wei''s heart, you are better than anything else!"


    These arguments gradually disappeared in the ears of both of them. And soon, Greg came all the way to the car and put Leona into it. Then he ste


    ng as she gets out of here today, she will never see Eden again!" Leona heard that cold voice coming from behind. If it was possible, Greg didn''t want to do this to her.


    Moreover, he had to face the company''s crisis now. It was difficult for him to spare time to look at her. Only if she took the initiative to stay with him!


    What Greg said made Leona stop. She felt as if struck by lightning, her fists clenched and released. It wasn''t the time to leave now!


    Leona slowly turned around and walked to Greg with calm eyes. "In fact, I don''t want to leave, and I''m not with any man! I''m a human, not a criminal. Can you be fair to me? You''ve never believed me. In that case, what''s the meaning of us? You can only threaten me. Haven''t you gotten enough revenge from me for so many years?" Can you tell me what I should do to make you let me go?"


    Looking at her cute eyes, Greg thought she wasn''t lying, so he raised her chin with one hand and said, "I want to believe you, too. But I can''t believe what you have done. I gave you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Since you said you didn''t date with another man, then who was the man with you in the apartment the day before yesterday? He has been in there for more than an hour. What did you do? And where did you go last night? "

 Chapter 417 Have No Faith In Me Or In Yourself (Part Two)

    Leona knew exactly why he was so angry. She smiled bitterly, "I told you we were just talking about the business. It was Hansome who sent me back that day. The company cause a trouble for the tearing down a few days ago, and it was solved by his grandfather! I also went to find Hansome''s grandpa last night..."


    On the other hand, Greg was so nervous that he couldn''t help shrinking his eyesight. He grabbed her chin with his fingers and said, "I''ve sensed that Hansome has a crush on you. Can you swear that you''re not interested in him at all?"


    With a scornful look at her, Leona asked, "Don''t you have confidence in me, or yourself? Do you think you are not as good as Hansome?"


    Hearing that, Greg wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find a word to answer her question. Annoyed, he turned his face to the other side. Leona was right. He didn''t have confidence in himself. He had hurt her before, and he was really afraid that she would leave him!


    But he didn''t want to admit it, because that would make him feel coward. He wanted to ask what was his position in her heart, but he didn''t dare to ask!


    He was afraid that her answer would make him crazy. This was the first time in his life that he felt scared. He hated this feeling so much!


    Greg made a fist on both sides of his body, and after a long time, he turned around and looked fiercely at Leona. He pulled her into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t care anything, anyway, you can''t leave me. We are bound to tangle together in this life, and no one can take you away from me!"


    Leona was in his arms. She had an illusion that Greg really cared about her. But then a mocking smile appeared on her face. She didn''t care about it at all.


    Her heart had already been cold, and she lost confidence in the man. From now on, the man was just a tool for her to achieve her goal in her heart!


    oon as he entered the company hall, he heard many discussions!


    He casually grabbed one of them and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Manager Chai, you don''t know? Just now, Mr. Wei walked out of the CEO''s office with Manager Ling in his arms. Moreover, someone even saw a kiss mark on Manager Ling''s neck. Everyone guessed that the CEO and manager Ling were a couple!"


    It was exactly as Hansome expected that Greg was back. His bug was damaged. And Greg has been to their apartment now and seen the gift he prepared. He believed that Greg would go crazy when he saw the coat and shirt!


    By rights, he should be happy. It was one step ahead of him to find out the truth. But why didn''t he feel happy at all?


    Hansome turned around and left with a depressed mood, as if all his strength had been sucked out!


    As soon as Leona returned to her apartment, she directly rushed into the bathroom and turned on the shower head. She let the cold water shower from head to toe and rubbed herself desperately. She wanted to wash away all his smell!


    Standing at the bathroom door, Greg wanted to keep things from getting worse as soon as possible. He kept clenching his fists and gritting his teeth. He wouldn''t let her leave again!

 Chapter 418 Get The Password Successfully (Part One)

    As soon as Greg got on the car, he immediately turned on his laptop and began to work. He was typing on it with a frown on his face as usual!


    Leona could not help looking Greg up and down. Greg had a perfect face that was as beautiful as a movie star. Moreover, he was the CEO of the Wei Group which would make every woman crazy. However, Leona knew that he was a totally devil!


    Then she looked at his computer, on which she was browsing the works of all the subsidiaries. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. She came with him this time was right!


    Greg was the CEO of the Wei Group and he made all the major decisions in person. The documents on his computer were certainly the top secrets of the Wei Group!


    If she could stay with him all day long, she would know every decision he made and all kinds of secrets. In this way, it was much easier for her to destroy the Wei Group than to sign several contracts with Samuel!


    Noticing her gaze, Greg reached out his hand and patted on her head, and said with rare tenderness, "Have a rest then. I''ll call you when we arrive at the airport."


    "Okay!" As she said, Leona yawned delicately. Actually, she was indeed very sleepy. After the whole day''s torture, only Greg had enough strength to work!


    She closed her eyes, leaned her head on the bedside and soon fell asleep!


    Looking at her sleepy face, Greg took off his coat and covered it on her. Then he turned around and continued to work!


    More than an hour later, the car was parked at the gate of the airport. Seeing that Leona was sleeping soundly with a flushed face, Greg actually didn''t have the heart to wake her up!


    Greg did not know what kind of dream she had. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and a little dimple appeared at the corner of her cheeks. She looked even cuter!


    Sitting there, Greg cursed as he lowered his head.


    "Well..." Leona was sleeping soundly and was woken up by his ki


    e would be very sad, and his blood pressure might rise in anxiety!


    He hesitated as he felt sorry for commander!


    Jeremy had fought with his men in the battlefield for many years, so he could easily tell that General Zhang wanted to say something at the first sight of him. The soldier''s quick temper made him a little sullen. He shouted, "Just spit it out! Don''t be coy like a woman. If you keep doing this, I will beat you!"


    Although the commander was old, he was still as irritable as before. General Zhang quickly said, "Nothing, I just think that girl doesn''t match Hansome. After all, marriage is a lifetime event, and we have to carefully think about it!"


    Hearing what he said, the commander hit the table and said angrily, "Get straight to the point. Don''t beat around the bush. It sounds anxious. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Noticing that Jeremy was anxious, General Zhang didn''t dare to hide any more. He told him what he saw at the airport in detail. Before he continued, he said, "I''m not sure whether the truth is what I think, so I think we''d better ask Hansome to come back and make everything clear."


    Jeremy let out a heavy snort. He was sure to find out what had happened. If he found out that the two had conspired to cheat him, he would never forgive them!

 Chapter 419 Get The Password Successfully (Part Two)

    He had asked the Guard Lee to investigate Leona''s background. It was time for him to find it out in these two days. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, go ahead with your work. I have to take a break." After all, family troubles should not be published in public. He would not act rashly before figuring out the truth!


    Hansome came to the company early in the morning. He was very worried when he heard that Leona was taken away by Greg yesterday. Because the bug he gave her was destroyed again, he was so worried about her now!


    He came to sales department many times the whole morning. But every time he came back to work, with the excuse of delivering documents or taking documents, he peeked at whether Leona had come or not, but he returned with disappointment!


    Finally in the afternoon, Hansome couldn''t stand it anymore. He came to the sales department again and found the supervisor. Then he knew that Leona was in German with Greg. For her job, someone had replaced it temporarily!


    Hansome went back to the advertising department disappointedly. He didn''t know what he was feeling, only feeling a burst of loss in his heart!


    Leona was brought to Germany by Greg. They lived in a hotel near their company. As soon as they arrived here, Greg began to get busy all of a sudden. He had to attend meetings until midnight or two every day!


    He hadn''t come back when Leona fell asleep, and he had left when she woke up. Leona would have thought he hadn''t come back if she hadn''t felt him by her side in the middle of the night!


    After resting for two days, Leona felt much better, and she almost got over the jet lag. That night, she didn''t sleep on purpose, but waited for Greg to come back!


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that she finally heard the voice coming from outside. Greg came in from outside, exhausted. Seeing that Leona was still awake, he was surprised


    some would say!


    However, a few moments later, the bodyguard stood at the gate again and saluted, "Sir, I couldn''t get through to Hansome. Nobody answered the phone where he lives."


    "I don''t know where he is now. Leave him alone. I''ll see the enhanced battalion and snipers appear here tomorrow!" Jeremy pounded the table with his big hand. The case was settled now!


    "Yes, sir!" The guard turned around and left!


    At this moment, Hansome was sitting on the plane. He had been lurking in the Wei Group for a long time. This time he was going back to the international criminal police team to report and report to the leader for instructions about the next step!


    Outside the window, the sky was blue and white. The Wei Group was on the edge of collapsing. Hansome realized that there were at least three forces against Wei Group now!


    He guessed that there must be a large amount of capital turnover for the Wei Group recently, because once the capital flow was not enough, Greg might run his old business over again!


    As long as Greg made a move, he could take action right away. So this time, he not only went back to ask for the instruction from his superior, but also went back to find someone to help him. Greg, you can escape nowhere this time.

 Chapter 420 Thats What You Want (Part One)

    Leona didn''t follow Greg this morning. She got up after Greg leaving the room. She cleaned herself up quickly and then left the hotel!


    Leona walked into a coffee shop on the street and found a secret corner. Then she took out her cell phone and dialed Samuel''s number.


    Samuel was sitting in his office. Leona had disappeared for a few days after the few cooperation plans they discussed last time. It was impossible for him to implement these plans. When he called the Wei Group, he was told that Manager Ling hadn''t come to work for several days!


    Samuel wasn''t sure if Leona was really going to hold against Greg, because the most important bond between them was their child!


    The only possible thing he could bet on was the important position of York in her heart, or it was time for them to meet. Only in this way could Leona make the final decision!


    When he was thinking, his cell phone rang. It was from Leona. Samuel connected the phone at once and said, "Leona, where have you been these days?"


    Looking out of the window at the passers-by, Leona said, "German!"


    "German? Did he force you to go?" Samuel replied in an affirmative tone!


    "Let''s stop here. I have something important to tell you..." Leona told Samuel two business secrets, and then said: "As long as you finish these two things successfully, they are much more important than our cooperation. Lida Industry and Wenyuan Technology are important clients of the Wei Group. They are the main shopping channels of the Wei Group. You have to find a way to draw them over. In this way, the Wei Group loses high-quality clients. The orders they received before are out of order. So the production is at risk."


    Samuel frowned, with a golden pen in his hand, tapped on the table and said, "These two companies are both foreign companies. Is the news correct? If they fail, we''ll all be safe, and it''s not e


    pany was given up!"


    "I am really worried that if our company is sold, will our salary be paid to us normally this month?"


    Hearing this, Leona was confused. She knew that Greg was very busy recently. There were problems in many of his subsidiaries, but she didn''t expect these things to be so serious!


    However, Leona didn''t feel as happy as she had expected. She felt heavy hearted and shook her head heavily. What happened to her? ''Does she start to feel pity for him?'' She was crazy!


    Leona pushed the door open and walked inside. It was Greg. He was standing in front of the big French window with his back to the door. His figure was still tall and straight, but he looked very sad!


    Leona wasn''t as calm as she used to be. She walked slowly to Greg, stood beside him, watched the traffic on the street and asked in a low voice, "are you selling this place?"


    Greg turned around and smiled at Leona, "don''t you like it?"


    Leona shrugged her shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. It''s your company and it has nothing to do with me, doesn''t it?"


    Greg turned his face to the window again and said, "You always like to know that what''s yours is yours, mine is also yours. I thought that''s what you want to see!"

 Chapter 421 Thats What You Want (Part Two)

    Leona was shocked. Did he find something? Then she thought it was impossible for him to have such a reaction when he found that she had betrayed him. He should have revenged her madly!


    But Greg looked really different today, and she couldn''t tell what was going on, but when she stood beside him, she could feel that he was as cold as usual with a hint of sadness.


    "Are we really going to sell the company?" Leona tried to change the subject. Greg''s words confused her but she didn''t really think about it.


    As long as Samuel managed to get those two clients, she could get the money she had to pay back to York. She didn''t care about other things at all!


    "It doesn''t matter. In this way, I can have more time with you, right? I once fantasized that when we were old, I would take you to travel around the world, and let Eden take care of our company. At that time, we could only be happy!" That was what Greg said all of a sudden!


    Wearing a calm face, Leona sneered in her mind, ''travel around the world with her? If he had said that seven years ago, she would have been moved beyond words. However, it was too late now!


    She and Greg were destined to be two parallel lines. And it was impossible for them to go to the end. There was an insurmountable gap between them, which separated them from each other on different sides of the world!


    Greg turned around and pulled Leona out. Then he fastened the seat belt and the car shot out like a shoot!


    However, when Greg left the company, he did not drive to the hotel, but to the airport!


    "Are we going back?" Leona didn''t want to stay here any longer, because she had a lot of things to deal with in the company!


    "To France!" Greg heard him speak in a low voice, "The subsidiary company over there also has some serious problems. I have to solve them as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this


    she knew how much she had paid in exchange for today''s return!


    Fortunately, she met a rich man when she was young. She didn''t want to lead such a life anymore. If she wanted to have a luxurious life in the future, she had to take advantage of her youth!


    The young, handsome, rich Samuel was much better than the chubby wealthy merchants in every way. Above all, he hadn''t married yet. And Angel had loved his money at the beginning, but later she had really fallen in love with him!


    "Now that you''re not lying to me, hold the press conference. I''ll have this news spread all over the streets and alleys of C City tomorrow!" Said Samuel with a gloomy face. This was one of the surprises that he prepared for Greg.


    Reputation was especially important for a company. If a company leader spread any scandal, it would directly affect the company''s stocks!


    In particular, now that he cut off the purchase channel of the Wei Group, the credibility of their group would also be questioned, which could make the stock of the Wei Group plummet!


    He couldn''t wait to buy in a large amount of stocks. He couldn''t wait to see how the company that Greg had been working on for years was handed over to him as he stood in front of Greg.

 Chapter 422 Smashed Everything Here (Part One)

    "Once this news spreads, my acting career will come to an end. Then what should I do then?" Angel said, looking at Samuel with her charming big eyes. She wanted his guarantee!


    Although they got along well in the past few months, she was not relieved until they got married. She had to leave a way out!


    With a charming smile on his face, Samuel said, "honey, you don''t believe me, do you? As long as you do as I say, all these will be yours. When this matter is settled, we will get married immediately!" Then he pushed the box in front of him forward!


    There was a diamond ring on the ring and a villa in the United States. The villa alone was worth tens of millions of dollars. And the only attracting attention to Angel was not the villa, but the diamond ring. Was Samuel proposing to her?


    "Samuel, are you really willing to marry me?" Angel said in a trembling voice, and her eyes were hazy. She was longing for this for too long!


    "Of course. You are so perfect that every man will fall in love with you. But the premise is that you must do well in this case, otherwise there will be empty talk about anything!" Samuel looked at Angel with a smile, but behind his gentle smile, his eyes were cold and ruthless!


    However, Angel, who was immersed in happiness, didn''t notice that. Her face was overflowing with happiness and she kissed Samuel.


    "I love you, Samuel!"'' Muttered Angel!


    "Baby, I like you too!" Samuel said in a gentle but erratic voice. Staring at the woman who was ready, he leaned over without hesitation.


    Woman was just a tool for him to reach his goal. She was not qualified to be his wife.


    The next morning, a rumor had been spread all over the streets and alleys of C City. The popular actress, Angel, had for the first time admitted that she had been a mistress of the company''s senior managers, who was the CEO of the Wei Group, Greg!


    According to the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s legged. On the TV, Angel was crying sadly, which looked adorable. A proud smile appeared on his handsome face!


    This was the influence of the stars. With her acting skills, she was able to frame an incident which was not true at all. In this way, most people were moved and believed it!


    The Wei Group was totally in a mess now. All the senior executives of the company saw the news conference held by Angel at the first time, and then all of them got flustered and called the entertainment company under the Wei Group!


    "What''s going on with Angel? If you do this, we will have a very negative impact on the company. Now, the company''s stock keeps going down. You have to ask Angel to shut up and hold a press conference to clarify that she made up the things she said before!" The manager of the planning department called the PR department in a hurry and asked them to solve this problem as soon as possible!


    The PR department''s employees were already sweating heavily. The manager of the Department had called and reported to an Angel''s agent. As soon as the phone was connected, the manager scolded loudly, "what''s Angel doing now? Was she crazy? Ask her to stop her interview right now, and prepare to hold a new press conference in the afternoon! "

 Chapter 423 Smashed Everything Here (Part Two)

    But Angel''s broker was not sure what had happened, and said, "I''ve received numerous calls and Angel was interviewed by a journalist. I''m on my way to the hospital now. I''ll call you after I have found out what had happened to her."


    "Anyway, I don''t care how you deal with it. If you can''t handle it well, you''ll just wait to receive your lawyer''s letter!" As soon as the manager of public relations department finished his words, he immediately contacted all the major media and demanded them to come up with corresponding measures as soon as possible!


    The Wei Group had its own entertainment company and public relations department, so they could deal with the rest of the matter in the first place. The public relations department immediately sent a message that it was a personal matter of Angel, which had nothing to do with the company. And at the same time, they also formally announced to the media that the Wei Group would not let go of the matter and would investigate Angel to damage the reputation of the CEO and the Wei Group!


    The whole Wei Group fell into a tense atmosphere. The people from the purchasing department, the planning department and the production department were all busy contacting the source of resources, and the staff from the business department also joined in.


    People from the public relations department and the entertainment company were making calls to the media in an attempt to minimize the impact of the incident. The economic department watched the stock market in real time.


    After these two events, the stock of the Wei Group began to plummet, and now it had fallen by 5 or 6 percentage points. If it continued to fall like this, the stock of the Wei group was about to drop!


    All the people were busy and had no time to rest. Levi, the assistant of Wayne, hurried to contact Greg. He had been calling Greg since the two companies that provided goods stopped offering,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    tartled. ''what''s going on? Facing numerous guns, some of them couldn''t stand still and no one dared to speak!


    Looking at the situation, Jeremy frowned and wondered why these men were so timid. ''I''m just asking the question. Why are you so scared?'' he thought.


    Then he pointed to a man and said loudly, "you, go and ask your CEO and Leona to come out!"


    The one Jeremy called was Levi. Levi was confused too and his face turned pale as he didn''t know who this was. Levi stammered, "Sir, our CEO and Miss Ling are not in the country. They are in German, no, No. they should be on the way to France now!"


    Levi felt his legs trembling violently. He prayed that the gun wouldn''t go off!


    "Not here?" Jeremy frowned and remembered that General Zhang told him he saw Greg and Leona at the airport that day. It seemed that they hadn''t come back yet!


    Now the person he was looking for wasn''t here. He was supposed to leave directly, but he couldn''t vent his anger. He waved his hand and shouted to the people inside, "listen up, all of you! When Greg and Leona come back, let them go to my place, or I''ll tear this place down! Do you hear me?"


    All the employees nodded with his roar. Levi said in a hurry, "yes, yes, we heard it clearly. They will come to you right away!"

 Chapter 424 The Last Straw To Save Him (Part One)

    Looking at the frightened lambS in front of him, Jeremy felt depressed. He shouted, "retreat!"


    Hearing the order, everyone went back to the jeep. They disappeared at the end of the street as quickly as they could!


    Everyone was stunned. The Wei group was in a much bigger crisis now. The whole C City knew the conflict between the Wei Group and the army, which would exert pressure on the people who cooperated with them in the future!


    Jeremy stared straight ahead, but he seemed not to focus on anything, as if he was looking at the distance through the window. He thought that he must settle his conflicts with Howard Wei.


    I''ve been looking for you for so many years, and today I finally find your son. I don''t you believe that you won''t stand out to get back at me!


    After they left, all the staff of the Wei group came back. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    One of the employees looked at the company''s top managers and asked, "manager, are we still going to work?"


    The manager snorted, "of course you have to go to work. All of you go back to your positions. What a lousy luck!"


    Levi was standing outside the building of the company with a miserable look on his face. He looked at the miserable situation inside and said, "Mr. Wei, please answer my phone quickly!"


    In front of Samuel, the TV was playing the scene that Jeremy took the solders to the gate of the Wei Group. Looking at everything in front of him, Samuel smiled smugly. The God was helping him!


    Now, Greg''s reputation was totally ruined, plus there was Angel''s story. There was no way Greg could recover from that!


    Right at this moment, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw the name on the screen. It was Angel.


    Samuel frowned imperceptibly. This woman was too annoying. He liked women to be considerate, and did not stick to him all the time. That would only make him tired of her quickly!


    He had allowed her just because she


    wn on his computer, which showed that it was going to plummet. Seeing the caller ID, he almost jumped out of his chair. He quickly picked up the phone and cried out excitedly, "Mr. Wei, you finally called back. Something is wrong with the company..."


    Levi reported the whole thing to Greg, and Greg''s eyebrows furrowed. It seemed that things were really troublesome!


    Hearing race''s words on the phone, Leona raised her eyebrows. She did not expect things to go so fast. It seemed that they had reached an agreement and all the things finally came together!


    As Greg put down the phone, he put on a serious face and Leona asked, "what should we do now?"


    Greg reigned for a while, and he said, "Let''s go back to headquarter first."


    "What about the branch company here? There was a big problem here, isn''t it?" Leona asked!


    "The headquarter is more important than this. The worst result is that the branch company has been sold out. If I lose everything, will you still be with me?" Greg suddenly turned around and looked at Leona seriously!


    "I..." Leona did not know how to answer his question. She had not been willing to be with him from the beginning. Whether he was rich or not, these had nothing to do with her. So now he asked her such a question that she could not answer at all!

 Chapter 425 The Last Straw To Save Him (Part Two)

    "Forget it. It''s not time to talk about it yet. Let''s go back first. I don''t have much time to talk about this right now." Then Greg turned and walked to the ticket office on the other side of the city!


    In fact, what she cared about was not money. She loved a man so much that she could be with him even if he was not rich. All she wanted was just a plain life. Like countless ordinary couples, she had a lovely child, two people to work and make money, and lived a comfortable life!


    However, they had been a mistake from the very beginning. She was destined to be associated with them and there was no way for her to escape. But now, it was not long before she could get out of his control!


    She smiled slightly. Her goal was finally coming true!


    The next noon, the two of them showed up at the airport of C City. When they just got off the plane, they saw Angel''s interview to the airport on the big screen!


    "As soon as I entered the company, I met Greg Wei. At that time, I was just a new model..." It was a picture of her and Greg that had been together in the past. She was crying and talking with him. On the other side of the screen, there was a picture of Greg!


    Greg frowned as he remembered that Levi had reported to him about Angel, but he didn''t expect that this would developed into this!


    As soon as a passer-by saw Greg appear at the airport, he was immediately recognized by one of the passersby. "Isn''t this Mr. Wei on TV? The man who had slept with Angel before. And Angel had an abortion because of him, but now he was even going to be here with another woman. How poor Angel is!"


    "Yes, but she''s still in hospital now. How could he do that to her?" Someone echoed!


    Greg frowned tightly as she never expected that there were so many people spreading gossips about them. He grabbed Leona''s hand and pulled her out. It seemed that he had to go back to the company


    Wei group knew it!


    On the meeting, Greg was the executive manager of the sales department as well as the senior staff. Greg issued a lot of orders accurately. Leona was the manager of the sales department. Therefore, she was also in the meeting room!


    She listened to Greg make arrangement. Although she still harbored a grudge against him, she had to admit that it was because of his ability that he could get what he wanted today!


    His order alone told everyone that the top managers of the company who received the task had to arrange their own work. As the manager of the business department, Leona was also arranged to find a source company!


    After she left the company, Leona called a cab directly to the company where Samuel worked. Now Greg was too busy to pay any attention to her. She was glad that she had nothing else to do!


    She had also reviewed the company''s current situation. She knew that the only way to bring the company back to life was to involve in the commercial circle that the government was going to build. Once it was completed, there would be a steady flow of money from all commercial shops!


    What she needed to do now was to cut him off, this was the last straw that could pull Greg down to the end of this miserable life!

 Chapter 426 Womans Heart Is Poison (Part One)

    It was out of Samuel''s expectation that Leona would come here. When he heard the receptionist''s words, he hastily said, "ask her to come up here!"


    Leona were in the president''s exclusive elevator, she came to the floor of Samuel''s office. His secretary Rosa led Leona into Samuel''s office!


    "You are back from German. How are you?" Samuel looked at Leona with a big smile!


    Leona nodded her head and said. "Not bad. But you''ve done it very quickly. I think that Angel is one of the gift you gave him. You really took a lot of efforts to defeat him!"


    "Ha ha. I am glad to hear that. If it weren''t for you, my plan wouldn''t have worked out so smoothly. Isn''t this what we are looking forward to?" Said Samuel with a smile, cross legged!


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Leona knew it well that it was impossible to bring down Greg that easily. Greg made the Wei group into today''s situation not just by luck!


    Samuel pondered for a while, shook his head and replied, "I don''t have any plans for the time being. Although we have cut off all of his supply, he still got a lot of liquidated damages. Normally, he can find some small factories to provide with resources, at most he could earn a little less! And on the other side, the Wei Group has officially sent a lawyer''s letter to Angel. After all, what Angel said is not true. As long as the truth is revealed after thorough investigation, it will be not easy to completely destroy the Wei Group in a short time!"


    Hearing that, Leona sneered and said, "Don''t lie to me. The stock of the Wei Group keeps going down these days. You must have bought a lot. Haven''t you been qualified to join the board of directors?"


    Samuel raised his eyebrows and gave her an approving smile. He had not told her this before, but she had already guessed it. In this case, he decided not to hide it from her!


    "Yes, I do have some shares of the Wei Group, but I only got ten


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e. Let''s get down to business. Do you know that the government is going to build a business circle recently? This time, the bidding was going to be held by all enterprises. Although the Wei group was in a low position, no company in the C City could win such a big project at one time. The Wei group was confident in winning the bid with their current strength. What do you think about it? " Leona turned the subject.


    "I''ve heard about it!" Samuel nodded and said seriously without paying any attention to the previous game: "the most important thing is that if we get the basic price of the Wei Group''s bid, everything will be easily handled. As you said, even if other companies want to win this project, they won''t have so much start-up capital! You must have a solution!"


    Leona nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I came for. I know if we raise the basic price to a higher one, we can win the project easily. By that time, the Wei Group will become a part of the history."


    Samuel looked at her with a sly smile and said slowly, "you are indeed a heartless woman!"


    Hearing his words, Leona squinted at him and sneered, "are you afraid? You have to be careful. A lot of women have been hurt by you. Be careful that you might get revenge. It will be too late to regret!"

 Chapter 427 Womans Heart Is Poison (Part Two)

    Samuel smiled with indifference and said: "it doesn''t matter. If I could die at your hands, why should I bother?"


    Right then, a confident knock on the door came to their ears. Slowly, Rosa came in and said, "I''ve transferred the money to Miss Ling''s bank account."


    At the same time, a message came from Leona''s mobile phone. She unlocked the phone and found that the money had been paid!


    Only when Rosa came out did she tell Samuel the starting price of the bid offered by Greg. Then they discussed something and Leona left!


    She finally got the money. She turned around and walked to the bank. What should be paid should be paid. She owed York. Now she could finally pay him back!


    It was easy to pay the money that she owed, but what about the love? Leona shook her head, trying to get rid of those unreal things. Now she even didn''t know where York was. Maybe she would never have the chance to meet him again in her lifetime!


    After she came out of the bank, Leona felt relieved. Now she had transferred 80 million to York''s account, leaving 120 million to be paid. She could soon repay all the money to York.


    All of a sudden, she missed Eden a lot. She hadn''t seen her son for a long time!


    Leona took out the phone and wanted to call Greg. She thought she''d better go to the company and find Greg. Greg was still in a meeting when she arrived!


    However, Leona had no choice but to wait for him in the CEO office. After a long time, she fell asleep on the sofa!


    The meeting didn''t come to an end until eleven o''clock in the evening. As soon as Greg left the meeting room, he returned to the office and wanted to have a rest. Then he saw that Leona leaned on the sofa and fell asleep!


    Looking at her uncomfortable sleeping position, a warm stream flew through Greg''s heart. He bent over and picked her up, ready to go


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he threw himself at her with two hands open!


    "Baby!" With tears in her eyes, Leona held her son in her arms. She hadn''t seen her son for more than half a month. It was the first time that she and her son had been apart for so long!


    "Mommy won''t cry!" Sensing her shivering body, Eden put out his hand to wipe off her tears for her!


    "Well, I won''t cry. I just haven''t seen Eden for a long time. I miss you very much!" Leona wiped her tears and looked at her son with a smile. It had been half a month since they last met. The little boy was a little taller and a little fatter than before!


    "I miss Mommy too!" Said Eden obediently!


    "What has Evan learned recently?" Holding her son in her arms, Leona asked while walking inside. She knew that Eden was much smarter than other kids since he was a child. When she was in England, the teacher had also advised her to send him to the genius class!


    However, Leona always worried about killing the happy childhood of her child, so she just let him behave like other children and live a normal life!


    But after a talk with Greg, she had changed her mind. Since the child liked it, she should let Eden learn as he wished. She didn''t want to stifle the child''s talent!

 Chapter 428 Apparently I Am Forcing You (Part One)

    "I have learned a lot, including Taekwondo, hanging, shooting, computer and financial management..." Said Eden in a proud tone.


    With astonishment written all over her face, Leona asked, "you''ve learned so much. Aren''t you tired?"


    Eden raised his head proudly and said, "No, I''m not tired. Uncle Wei said that as long as I liked it, he would find the top teacher to teach me anything I wanted to learn, and I like it!"


    Seeing that her son really liked this, Leona of course agreed with him. Looking at her son''s bright eyes, she suddenly said, "Eden, Mommy takes you to the zoo, okay? Let''s go to see gorillas, and lions and big tigers!"


    "Okay. When shall we go?" Eden was very enthusiastic to Leona. All of a sudden, Leona thought that even though her son was very mature and sensible, he was still a child and would like to go to the zoo!


    "Let''s go now, okay?" Leona thought that her son needed to study tomorrow, so she decided to take this chance to have a good trip with him!


    Later on, they left the villa and got on the car prepared by Greg and drove towards the zoo!


    "Eden, look at this tiger!" In the zoo, Leona pointed to a tiger not far away and told her son to look at it happily. However, she didn''t find that her son showed a helpless expression when she didn''t look at him!


    Although he was only five years old, he was different from the ordinary children and had got rid of the thoughts of children at this age. He yearned for the world of adults!


    But seeing mommy was in high spirit, he certainly couldn''t sweep her interest, so he also pretended to be very happy!


    At this moment, his watch began to ring. It was the latest model that given by Greg. As long as he wore it, he could make a phone call, locate it and pay the bill with it. In short, it was a multi-functional wristwatch!


    On the phone was a phone call from Greg. Seeing it, Eden answered it immediately while his mommy was about to bu


    hat I can''t figure out!" Leona suddenly looked up at Greg and said, "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li are the big shareholders of the board, and they have a lot of stock shares in their hands. But Harold Hong is just a playboy, who is just over 20 years old. His family has no money, how can he hold 10% of the shares?"


    It was a problem that Leona and Samuel couldn''t figure out after a long time''s research. Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li were very rich, and they had made a lot of money in the past years when they opened a company in C City!


    Now that they were in their old age and didn''t want to get involved in the competition in the business field any more. So they just took out some money from her pocket and invested it in the shares of the Wei group. They could take a small bonus.


    But it didn''t make any sense to Harold. How could he own so many shares with no power and money? Greg was a shrewd business man, which was beyond doubt. He would never give so much shares to others for no reason!


    Hearing the question of Leona, Sally said with a mysterious smile, "of course, Winnie is not someone, but you know her relatives are not normal, as long as they tell them the truth, it''s possible to make changes in the construction of business circle at any time. And it''s worth it on this alone!"

 Chapter 429 Apparently I Am Forcing You (Part Two)

    Hearing this, Leona nodded her head and thought that things would be much easier!


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang and a woman, who was not properly dressed, were lying on the bed, shivering. There was a camera next to them, which was aimed at them!


    "Move closer to them and make your expression more realistic. Yes, that''s it. Relax. I''ll take a very beautiful picture!" The young man said, constantly adjusting his focus!


    Half an hour later, the young man took a flash drive and a contract. "Mr. Zhang, here is a share transfer contract of the Wei group. All you need to do is sign your name on it."


    Mr. Zhang was shaking his fat body and said in despair, "but I..." Mr. Zhang was still not reconciled. He had a closer relationship with Greg than others. If he did this, it would bring shame on his friend!


    "Mr. Zhang, aren''t you afraid that this flash drive will be leaked out? At that time, a sketch of you will be displayed on the streets and alleyways of C City. Mr. Zhang, do you still dare to go out and meet people? This is probably more valuable than your friendship, isn''t it? Besides, it has no harm to you at all. We are trading fairly at the current price of the stock market. As you can see, the current situation of Wei group. To tell you the truth, it is going to be in a very short period and soon it will become our master''s. You''d better be sensible and sign it now! " The young man threatened!


    Mr. Zhang found himself in a dilemma, not knowing how to respond. He had to agree, anyway. But he struggled and said, "as long as I sign my name on the document, can you give me back the USB flash drive?"


    Smiling, the young man said, "I''ll keep it for you for now. No one will see it as long as you''re obedient. If you don''t..." The young man didn''t continue, but Mr. Zhang knew what he meant!


    Now Mr. Zhang had no


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ief with her mouth widely opened!


    Samuel gave a mysterious smile and said, "Don''t worry. I have my own ways."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me!" Leona could see through his pretense, she chose to ignore him directly!


    Samuel shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "it''s not a big deal. Everyone has his weakness. As long as we find their weakness, everything will be easy!"


    "That''s true. But we only have forty-five percent of that power now. It''s still not enough to drag Greg out!" Said Leona in a low voice!


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think that Greg has fifty-five percent of the shares. Maybe someone else has the shares of the Wei group. Maybe he only has thirty-four percent! If that is the case, we will have more shares than him. We can still drive him out!" Samuel analyzed carefully!


    "What you said is reasonable, but it''s just our guess. We don''t know the details at all!" Said Leona with worry!


    "It depends on you now. You have to get the specific stock number from Greg. If it is as we guessed, you have to find out the person who has the stock of the Wei group. As long as he is willing to sell the stock to us, everything will be successful!" Samuel said with his eyes twinkled!

 Chapter 430 Mine Is Also Yours (Part One)

    Not far behind her, Leona left from Samuel''s company. In a black car, two men in black suits were holding camera in their hands and aiming at Leona. They quickly pressed the shutter!


    At this moment, Greg was sitting in his office. He looked at the pictures posted on her phone and saw that Leona and Samuel had come to Harold''s house. Greg closed his eyes and leaned back!


    There was no expression on his face, but his clenched fists showed that he was not as calm as he looked. He knew that she hated him, but he didn''t expect her to hate him so much!


    Her hatred made him feel very heavy, as if a big stone was weighing on his chest. He knew that he could not blame her, because he hurt her too deeply. Once she loved him so much, and he personally ruined all this!


    So he didn''t resent her, because he owed her. As long as she was happy, he could help her fulfill her wish!


    Because he knew that although she hated him, they had a child together. He could see how much she loved Eden, so as long as they were good, he would be happy!


    There was a knock on the door. Greg put the photos on the table into the drawer and said coldly, "come in!"


    "Mr. Wei, I''m back!" Wayne, who was worn out by a long journey, came straight to the company as soon as he got off the plane. Along the way, he heard nothing but the crisis of the Wei group!


    He finally finished handling the stuff of the German branch company. Since he was concerned about what happened here, he rushed back in the shortest time. He said anxiously, "Mr. Wei, have you sold all the subsidiary companies? Why? "


    "There is no reason. This is the best solution!" Said Greg with a poker face!


    "But..." Wayne wanted to say something!


    "Well, you come back just in time. The bidding conference is going to be held tomorrow. Have a rest and accompany me to the ceremony tomorrow!" Greg continued


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    just go!" While saying that, he strode outwards.


    On the way back home, Leona was so sleepy that she fell asleep very soon. When she came back to the villa, she was full of energy. After playing with her son for a while, she lulled Eden to sleep!


    But Leona didn''t go back to her bedroom after she got out of her son''s room, instead, she walked directly to the study. She knew that it was impossible to sleep now as Greg must be working in the study!


    At this moment, Lina made some soup and needed to bring it to Greg. Leona took it over and said, "Lina, I''ll take this."


    "Okay!" Lina gave the soup to Leona with a smile, and then said, "Miss Ling, you should also drink some. It''s good for your health!"


    Leona shook her head and said, "well, I will drink later. It''s late now. You should go to bed!" Watching Lina leave, Leona turned around and walked towards the study!


    Greg was still working on her computer, and Leona came over to him with a bowl of tonic soup in her hands. At the same time, she stole glances at the data on Greg''s computer from time to time as Greg didn''t guard against her.


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed?" Looking at Leona coming over, Greg dragged her into his arms as usual and let her sat on his legs!

 Chapter 431 Mine Is Also Yours (Part Two)

    "I know you are still working. Come here and bring some nutritious soup to me. You can''t finish your work. Health is the most important thing!" Leona said in a rare gentle voice and sent the tonic soup to Greg at the same time!


    Greg took the bowl and drunk the soup up. He put the bowl aside, waiting for her next words. Greg knew that she didn''t come here for no reason, and she would definitely want to know something from him!


    There was an awkward silence between them for a while. Leona looked at Greg and didn''t know where to start.


    Greg was so clever that he could easily guess what she was thinking about. She was done!


    Just as she was thinking about how to make it easy for him not to notice, Greg said in a deep voice, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "What?" Hearing that, Leona raised her head in astonishment. Was it possible to read her mind on her face?


    Greg smiled and said, "I thought you were having a problem at work. Since you didn''t, forget it."


    Leona was quickly replied, "Well, I don''t understand. Since the Wei Group was established by yourself, why do you have other shareholders? Shouldn''t you own all the stock?"


    Leona thought for a while and decided to sound it out. As smart as she was, she could easily spot what was on Greg''s mind. And as long as he noticed it, it was not difficult for him to figure out what she was doing!


    It was the most critical time. She couldn''t afford to make any mistake!


    "Of course other shareholders are necessary. In order to operate a company, we must spend a lot of money. In addition to these, we also need to go through some relationships! Some people only care about the present interests, while others only care about the long-term interests. For such a person, it is undoubtedly a good choice to give him some shares! " Greg thought he h


    had given her true heart and foolishly!


    However, when she fell in love with him, he gave her a head on blow, and let her know how stupid she was to believe that he would fall in love with her!


    Was he going to do the same thing again? ''what does he take me for?''? A clown at his beck and call? She was no longer the little girl she used to be. She would never believe him again!


    Although she was under great pressure, Leona didn''t show her true emotions on her face. Instead, she pretended to be moved, with her eyes in a haze. She looked at Greg and said, "Is it true? Did you lie to me?"


    Greg reached out and grabbed her head to lean against his face, and said in a serious tone, "I said it was yours, mine is also yours." Then he lowered his head and kissed her lips


    If possible, he also wanted to lead her into the wedding ceremony and make a promise that he would keep for his whole life!


    But he didn''t want to put her in any danger before he completely controlled the overall situation, even though she hated him now.


    That didn''t matter. All he wanted was the safety of his wife and son. As for what he was in her heart, he didn''t care at all. All he wanted was to know that he loved her.

 Chapter 432 Cut Off All Means Of Retreat (Part One)

    Hearing that, Leona had a very mixed feeling. She could feel that Greg was really serious!


    But he was so good at disguising himself. He ran away from home when he was thirteen years old, and he worked hard abroad alone. He had experienced countless ups and downs and finally made the Wei Group what it was today!


    Even Greg wouldn''t think himself as an innocent man. In that case, she naturally couldn''t believe him, because he had brought her too much harm in the past!


    Leona didn''t know what conspiracy was behind his seemingly sincere words, though she knew very well that Greg didn''t need any means at all to deal with her. It was too easy for him to control her as Eden was her weak spot!


    She still couldn''t believe him. Her heart had been badly hurt and couldn''t afford to be hurt again!


    Sitting in the office, Leona was lost in thought.


    It could be said that Greg had the right to make that decision. As long as she sold her shares to Samuel, or she got on Samuel''s side in the board of directors, Greg would fall from the position of the CEO of the Wei Group!


    It was the thing that she had been looking forward to, but when the time came, she was still somewhat hesitant. She could not tell what was wrong with her as she could not bear it!


    Leona knew it couldn''t be her emotions now. Greg had ever hurt her so badly, and the first child of her was killed by him, and if it wasn''t for him, York wouldn''t have ended up like this!


    The feud between her and Greg was so deep that it couldn''t be erased with a few words. What she should do now was to sell her shares to Samuel, so that she could gain an enormous amount of money, which was a step closer to paying back York!


    But why did she hesitate? ''Am I really so cheap that after being hurt by him like this, I give in only because of his words?''


    No, she should not


    were in the same team. It''s too much to say that. It''s not me alone to deal with Greg. Isn''t it also your goal? You are actually part of the reason why I wanted to take revenge on Greg!"


    "Hahaha..." Hearing that, Leona suddenly burst into laughter. After a while, she said, "Samuel, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You said it was for me that you took revenge on Greg. Don''t be ridiculous. I have nothing to do with the feud between you two. We are just cooperative partners. Don''t get me involved in!"


    Smile was still on Samuel''s face, but his hands behind his back had already been clenched into fists. He was trying to control his anger. If it weren''t for the fact that Leona was still useful and she was the first woman he took a fancy to, he would have been rude to her!


    ''This woman is not cute at all. She is more and more shrewd. But this is also why I love her, but also hate her.'' he thought!


    But what she had offered was too much. In that case, he would spend more than six billion. Even if he had a bank, he couldn''t afford her an exorbitant price!


    Samuel had invested too much money to deal with Greg before, and now it was really difficult for him to bring that much money out all of a sudden!

 Chapter 433 Cut Off All Means Of Retreat (Part Two)

    With his long and narrow eyes fixed on Leona, Samuel fell into deep thoughts. It was very weird!


    That person must be so important to Greg that Greg gave out such a large sum of money!


    Nobody was that stupid to sell his shares, let alone Greg. This person was important to Greg and wanted to sell the share. And the most suspicious was the Leona was in charge of this.


    All signs showed that Leona was the owner of the 20% shares of the Wei group. Everything was going smoothly after Smile thought about it!


    Then Samuel continued with certainty, "Leona you are the person, aren''t you? It''s you who want to sell the stock!"


    Leona wasn''t surprised that Samuel could guess it. In fact, she didn''t intend to hide it from him. After all, if Samuel couldn''t even guess that out, he was not qualified to be the opponent of Greg!


    Leona simply admitted, "yes, it''s me!"


    "In that case, I don''t think you have to ask me for so much money now? You know that I''m poor these days. In order to break down Greg, I paid the money for the treatment of this period. You have been benefiting from it. We should be fair." There was still no sign of anger in his voice!


    But Leona remained calm. She smiled at Samuel and said, "Although you funded, I provided all the commercial secrets of the Wei Group. It was impossible for you to get it so easily without me. It''s a fair deal and what I should get is just something I deserve."


    "Yes, I admit it. I just hope that you won''t be so cruel to her, or I can give up on your shares. As long as you are on my side, we can work together to kick Greg out of the Wei Group. Isn''t that better?" Samuel proposed!


    As long as Leona was on his side, he could not only take over the Wei Group, but also make Greg, the woman Greg loved most, betray him. Tha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    or eight years and had spent a time with Greg in M Country. Wayne was so desperate that he remembered the most direct and effective way to solve this problem!


    Greg shook her head and said, "No. we''re in a tough time and many people outside are keeping an eye on us. And I can feel that the mastermind behind this isn''t as simple as we think. If we act rashly, it will only make the matter more complicated. At the same time, we are caught in the mastermind''s trap. Be sure to stay calm at this time, and ask your lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter to Angel right away. She will be sued, and must be forced to show up! "


    Wayne was indeed very efficient. The Wei Group had a professional legal counselor who directly went to the court to sue Angel for damaging the reputation of the CEO of the Wei Group and required Angel to apologize to the public and compensate for the great economic loss!


    Angel was too bored to stay in the hospital now. After the press conference held the other day, Samuel hadn''t contacted her. And now, Angel was agitated. Samuel kept her at a proper distance, and he hadn''t proposed to her publicly. Angel was just gambling now that Samuel would keep his promise!

 Chapter 434 The Bidding Failed (Part One)

    But now, there were so many reporters waiting at the gate of the hospital every day, and Angel wasn''t tired of it at all. Her agent hadn''t given up on her. Instead, she had been protecting her from them!


    "Angel, you''d better listen to me now. We will hold a press conference to clarify what happened before, so that our company won''t investigate you! I have heard that the company has released a statement that they will look into this matter till the end. It will be too late if you don''t take any action now!" Her agent persuaded her earnestly!


    However, Angel still stayed untouched. So far, she had no time or energy to think about anything else. Even if she listened to her agent and looked back now, she would still be discharged from the entertainment circle.


    Then she got nothing and even made Samuel angry. By then, she had placed all her hope on him!


    Why had she worked so hard for so many years? All I want is a better life. But now the opportunity was right in front of her. As long as she could get through this level, there would be a chance for her!


    However, when Angel didn''t say anything, the agent shook his head helplessly. It seemed that she had to find another one, because Angel was doomed to die!


    When neither of them spoke and the ward fell into silence, the door was suddenly opened from the outside, and a man in a black suit appeared!


    "Nice to meet you. I am the legal adviser of the Wei Group, Chester Cheng. Now, the Wei Group has officially filed a lawsuit against Angel. This is the lawyer''s letter! I also want to warn you, this is your last chance, or the Wei Group will be directly sued by the court. As for what to do, it''s up to you!" The lawyer said seriously!


    Angel''s body was visibly shaking when she heard that young man. They were really going to sue her. She had to call Samuel, or she couldn''t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    uel to be so thoughtful. He had planned to ignore Samuel, but Samuel had lured Leona to do so, and then got so much trouble. It seemed that he had to concentrate on dealing with Samuel!


    Wayne walked in from outside and said, "Mr. Wei, it''s Miss Ling''s statement on the waybill. I''ve checked it. It''s a brand new company, and a fake company."


    Since Greg sensed that Leona was in contact with Samuel, he had to confirm all contracts by Leona, and Leona may know nothing about it!


    "When she was in German with me, who helped her with the matters?" Asked Greg, looking at the contract!


    "She''s also in the sales department, Lillian Lin. I don''t know whether Lillian was instructed by Miss Ling or Samuel. Anyway, she signed the contract with this company! I have seen the previous contracts. They seem to be no problem, but the purchase price of each contract is much higher than that of our previous purchase." Wayne explained in detail!


    "Okay, Lillian would take over all Leona''s work from now on. And this contract is also reprinted. Ask her to sign on it!" Greg quickly gave an order!


    If Lola was involved, it would be difficult for chuck to take over the gang and he might try to make a scapegoat as soon as possible!

 Chapter 435 The Bidding Failed (Part Two)

    If Greg didn''t guess it wrong, that Lillian Lin also worked for Samuel. Now the Wei Group should have been greatly checked its personnel, and it was just for Samuel to get rid of his own people!


    "As for Miss Ling..." Wayne asked!


    "This contract has been signed. Don''t let her know, and I''ll take all the contracts signed by her from now on!" Said Greg, waving his hand. He had his own plan.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s time for the bidding in half an hour!" Wayne continued!


    "Well, we''ll go now, and bring her with us!" Greg was referring to Leona!


    The three of them went straight to the place of the bidding, where many people had already been, but only a few companies had won the bid, and the other companies didn''t have the strength at all!


    Greg took Leona and Wayne to greet some friends from political and business circles and then walked to the front seat with a smile on his face!


    Leona and Wayne followed him closely. Shortly after they sat down, several people came over from the other side.


    The man at the head of the group was tall and about 40 years old, but he seemed to be in his thirties. His deep and bottomless eyes showed firmness!


    Greg nodded as kind of greeting. Leona looked at that man strangely and asked in a low voice, "who is he? Why didn''t I see him before?"


    Greg said with a faint smile, "this is Juan Wang, President of Lida Industry!"


    Leona raised her eyebrows and didn''t expect that he was so young. Besides, Lida Industry was one of the previous suppliers of the Wei Group. She didn''t expect to meet him here!


    At this time, several people came in from the other side. The man who took the lead was Samuel. He was still wearing a white casual suit. Although he looked a little more steady than usual, he still looked unruly and unruly compared with the people present!


    this period of time in C city had not been a secret. Many people who knew about it also knew that the Wei Group would count on the bid this time!


    But now the bid was failed, and the Wei Company might not be able to hold on any longer!


    Taking no notice of the discussions of others, Greg stood up and walked out, his tall figure revealing a sense of desperation!


    Leona and Wayne caught up with him. The three of them all left the venue in a hurry!


    As soon as they left, someone stood up and chased after them!


    "Greg, wait!" A man called out. He had the same figure as Greg, and even looked like him very much. That man was actually the way that Greg looked like when Greg was young. He was Greg''s father, Boris Li!


    Boris also heard about the crisis of the Wei Group, so he came back from abroad on purpose. He wanted to see how it was going on. When he saw that his son failed to bid, he rushed out!


    "What are you doing here?" Greg heard someone calling his name from behind, so he stopped and looked at Boris!


    "Greg, I know something is wrong with your company. I can..." Boris and Greg were father and son, after all. Greg had built the Wei Group and he would not like to see it destroyed!

 Chapter 436 You Dont Deserve It (Part One)

    "No need!" Before Boris could finish his words, Greg rejected him decisively. He didn''t need anyone''s help, especially Boris''s!


    "Greg, I know you still hate me. But it''s been so many years. I''m your father no matter you admit it or not. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. We are related!" Boris said anxiously!


    It was the first time that Boris felt so helpless in front of Greg''s cold eyes. Boris knew he had to be partly responsible for his mother''s death, but he didn''t know that it was going to happen. If God had given him another chance, he would definitely stop it!


    But there was no if in the world. He had paid a heavy price for it, and his son refused to recognize him, which made him extremely sad!


    He had thought that as long as Greg was happy, he didn''t want to appear in front of him and just paid attention to him behind his back!


    But now the Wei Group was in a crisis that Greg hadn''t met before. He just wanted to help Greg, and he also wanted to do his best as a father who had been late for many years. But Greg didn''t give him the chance!


    Greg looked at Boris coldly and said word by word, "father? My father died a long time ago, and he died when my mother died with hatred. So don''t say anything about the father child relationship to me, because you don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as Greg finished her words, he turned and strode away, without even taking a look at the man standing behind him. His hatred to Boris was not something that could be wiped out in a few words. Over the years, it was because of his hatred that the Wei Group had developed so fast!


    This hatred had been deeply rooted in Greg''s flesh and blood. It was impossible for him to forget the hatred in the past!


    "Brother is still thinking about the past. Maybe it will be better if we give him more time!" As Boris stood there and looked at Greg''s retreating figure, a familiar voice came from behind. It was Samuel!


    As th


    er begged him!


    Later, when his father inadvertently knew the truth, he was so angry that he died. Due to that, he didn''t trust Boris at all. His distrust made him more resentful. His life would not have ended like this if it weren''t for Boris and Greg!


    He would rather know nothing. For him, there was only one father, and that was Theon. But it was too late!


    So he didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Boris because his ability was not strong enough to beat the father and son. So he tried to control himself and collected all of Boris''s property. He wanted to use it against Greg!


    However, it turned out that his plan failed again. From the very beginning, Boris had not accepted him sincerely. Even after they had done a paternity test, Boris had never treated him as his son!


    Samuel was fuming with rage, but he still showed concern on his face. Lack of forbearance in small matters upset great plans. He couldn''t ruin years of painstaking efforts over the years just because of a little anger!


    Sorrow filled Boris''s eyes. He nodded and said coldly, "Let''s go. The Wei Group is in a bad crisis now. If there is an opportunity, you should help your brother more!"


    "I will. Don''t worry." Samuel said in a calm voice, his fists clenched. He was suppressing his anger!

 Chapter 437 You Dont Deserve It (Part Two)

    He thought to himself, ''I will definitely help him.''


    "Actually, I have a way to help him resolve the current crisis, but..." Samuel wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. He turned to look at Boris and wondered how Boris would react.


    Boris loved Greg very much but they were in a conflict. Samuel thought that his plan would work and he could make a fortune from it!


    As expected, on hearing that it was a good solution to solve this, Boris was intrigued and his eyes lit up. He looked at Samuel and said anxiously, "do you have any good idea? Don''t hem and haw!"


    With a faint smile, Samuel said, "the Wei Group is facing the biggest crisis now, the stock is plummeting. As long as we buy out some money to buy its stock, and then it is hyped and raised the stock price. The Wei Group''s crisis will be over!"


    "That''s a good way. But not long ago, I began to prepare to buy in the stock of the Wei Group. It seems that there is someone who is buying the scattered stock of the Wei Group. I didn''t buy it in a short time. Now, except for the several major shareholders of the Wei Group, others don''t have it at all!"


    Samuel continued, "Actually, it''s easier for us to help him. It took some time to cook up the price of the share. Because of the press conference held by Angel some time ago and the incident of Commander Chai, the reputation of the Wei Group is not very good, and the share price is also bad! If we can get the stock from one of the shareholders and continue to invest a lot of money, the crisis of the Wei Group will soon pass, and then people will forget the scandal of Angel. It is estimated that it won''t be long before the Wei Group will return to its former glory!"


    Hearing that, Boris also considered carefully. In fact, what Samuel said was true, but who would be better than him?


    Of course Boris was worried about an outsider, but a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    amuel was the only one who could win the game, but unexpectedly someone appeared all of a sudden.


    "Haha!" Samuel chuckled and said, "Don''t be angry. I was just kidding. How could I suspect you? I''m going to take over the Wei Group the day after tomorrow. I hope you can help me!"


    Hearing this, Leona raised her eyebrows and said, "so soon? How is the money? Don''t blame me if I haven''t reminded you that the cooperation will end once I get money. I won''t be on your side if I don''t see the money!"


    "Don''t worry. I will transfer the money to your account by tomorrow night. At that time, you can sell your shares to me directly!" It could be heard that Samuel''s voice was full of excitement!


    "That''s a deal!" Hanging up the phone, Leona was confused why he had so much money all of a sudden. It was not a small amount of money for nearly 800 million!


    Leona shook her head, thinking that nothing else mattered as long as the money arrived!


    "Mommy, are you asleep?" A young voice came from behind the door. It was Eden. He was standing at the door and looking at Leona, blinking his big eyes. He was so lovely!


    "You''re still up? Why are you still up so late?" Leona walked over, held up her son lovingly and left a big kiss on his little face!

 Chapter 438 Men Didnt Like Smart Women (Part One)

    "Mommy will tell me stories, okay?" Eden pressed her face against Leona''s as if he was a spoiled child. Eden didn''t want to listen to any story, but he just wanted to stay in his mother''s arms!


    "Okay, Mommy will tell you a story!" After Leona put her son on the bed, she lifted the quilt and they got into it!


    "Once upon a time, there was a big bad wolf..." Leona''s gentle voice echoed in the room. Under a short while, Eden had fallen into deep sleep!


    Looking at her son''s sleeping face, Leona felt an indescribable feeling. She could feel that during this period of time, the relationship between Eden and Greg was getting closer and closer, and when it came to Greg, Eden''s eyes were flashing with radiance!


    But she was destined not to be with Greg. They would leave here in a few days and had nothing to do with Greg!


    And Samuel would go through the procedure of share transfer with her tomorrow. Once the money was paid, it meant that she had no connection with Greg anymore and that they would become strangers or... enemies! In fact, they were enemies, weren''t they?


    All of a sudden, Leona felt so tired that she really hoped that everything could end as soon as possible. Her eyelids gradually became heavy, and she fell asleep unconsciously!


    As soon as Greg came back from the company, he entered the room and saw that Leona hugged Eden and they were sleeping.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at the two, Greg was overwhelmed with great satisfaction. They were the resource of his power!


    Although he didn''t know how long such warmth would last, he was satisfied to have this moment. He gently lifted the quilt to the other side, and stretched out his big hand to hold Leona and son in his arms, sleeping soundly!


    In the morning, the warm sunshine fell on the three of them, and Greg was the first one awake. A happy smile appeared on his face as he saw that the mother and son were still in his arms!


    Leona''s fa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he group, there were also other share holders!


    And there were also more than 30% shares in Boris''s hand. Boris was the CEO that was selected out by many shareholders. It was difficult for Boris to take out such a large sum of money, and he had to use the company''s money!


    It would be easy to shake his position as the CEO if the company found out this. After all, Samuel had set up a net in his own hands and had a good relationship with John, who was second-biggest share holder in Qirui Group!


    If Boris dared to buy the stock of the Wei Group with the money of the company, he would immediately inform John to hold a board meeting to dismiss Boris. It was a double gain by doing this!


    Of course, Boris knew his current situation. Between family affection and power, he finally chose family affection.


    Although the Qirui Group was very important to him, Greg was his own son. He couldn''t let his son run into danger and did nothing!


    Although Greg didn''t like him, he had to help him. "Okay, I''ll deal with it. I''ll write you a check worth eight hundred million and you should buy the stock," said Boris after weighing the pros and cons.


    Samuel went to a secret cafe with the cheque given by Boris. He was waiting for Leonato come. Looking at the check in his hand, he smiled smugly!

 Chapter 439 Men Didnt Like Smart Women (Part Two)

    The father and son were both wise men, otherwise they wouldn''t have made such a big company like this. But now both of them were defeated by him, and this was karma. Everyone had to pay the price sooner or later!


    At this time, Leona came here with a share transfer agreement. When she sat down, she saw a complacent smile on Samuel''s face. She felt a little strange. Samuel said before that he had no money and needed to cooperate with her one more time to get some money!


    But now he suddenly took out such a large sum of money. She was very curious about where he got the money. You should know it''s worth 800 million. It''s not just eighty thousand. You can''t take it out so easily!


    "Wow, you''re so perky. I assume that money is ready!" Said Leona resolutely after she sat down opposite to Samuel!


    With a playful smile, Samuel leaned back and said, "Men don''t like clever women. Sometimes, women are cuter when they pretend to be ignorant."


    Hearing that, Leona tossed back her hair and gave a coquettish smile. She said, "so what? I don''t need any man. So, I don''t need to pretend to be a fool!"


    "Why don''t women need men? Any flower needs nutrition, or it won''t be able to shine and become beautiful!" Samuel looked at Leona with an evil smile. Actually, he liked her more and more with each passing day!


    They had been in a cooperative relationship before. After the cooperation ended, he wanted to have a taste of her. ''Greg will be crazy if he knows that I''ve not only taken over his company, but also his woman!'' thought Samuel. The more he thought about it, the happier he was!


    "Well, I guess you don''t come to me today to discuss what kind of woman is pleasing. Let''s get down to business. Where is the money?" Leona was in no mood to continue this topic. All she wanted was money!


    "Well, well, well, I like the reality women. This is a check for 800 million. Take a look!" Then Samuel gave the check that Boris gave him to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lly became her boyfriend. However, he left immediately after finishing his job and never stayed overnight with her in her room, and he never stayed with her in his room either. Therefore, Janet felt that York had never treated her as a person in his heart!


    The Zhao Couple also knew that they had been together for a long time. They had mentioned asking them to get married several times, but York never agreed, just saying that he was not ready!


    Facing his son, the Zhao Couple dared not to force him again. They could only follow his character, afraid that he would be stimulated again!


    As for Janie, she dared not ask for more. Compared with his indifference to her before, at least now he was willing to accept her. This was a good start. As long as there was a little more time for him, she believed that he would accept her sooner or later!


    She stood at the door of the garden house and gently pushed the door open. It was the place where York usually drew. Most of the time he stayed here if he was awake!


    Having witnessed how he had lost his temper in the painting a few days ago, Janie dared not touch his paintings any more. She carefully avoided them, and walked directly to the back of York. She gently hugged his waist and said, "York, how about we hold an art exhibition?"

 Chapter 440 Severed Their Relationship (Part One)

    When Janie held York in her arms, York frowned slightly. He didn''t like the feeling that someone was too close to him. He gently moved her hand down and took her hand off!


    "Hold an art exhibition?" York pondered on her words for a while. He was actually torn between laughing and crying. He didn''t want others to see his paintings, especially the woman in the painting. She was the most precious treasure in his heart!


    But he hoped more people to see them as he must know this woman in his sub-consciousness, and that there must be a lot of past between them. He wanted to find her even more!


    But he also knew that if there was no company to invest in the art exhibition, he would need a lot of money just by himself. Although he did not know the financial expense in his house, he could see that he was not very rich in his daily life!


    At least he felt that his life was better than it was now. There was no proof. This was only his feeling!


    "It will cost a lot to hold an art exhibition." A calm sound came, but York still stared at the cover. He wouldn''t let his attention leave the cover for a second!


    "It doesn''t matter. I can ask my father for money!" Janie was about to spill it. York had over a billion dollars on his account, and it was easy for him to hold an art exhibition.


    But she didn''t dare to tell him all these, because she was afraid that he might think of something else when he heard these words.


    "Didn''t your father sever the father daughter relationship with you? Why would he sponsor you?" York didn''t look at Janie, but he gave her a detailed account!


    When Janie was in Britain, she had insisted on following York. At that time, York hadn''t woken up. Her family naturally didn''t want her daughter to live the rest of her life with a man who might be in coma forever!


    However, Janie had made up her mind to follow York. Whether he would wake up or not, she would follow


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y..."


    Greg waved his hand and motioned Wayne not to mind it. He recognized that the man standing in front of him was that man called Samuel. He didn''t expect that they would meet again in this way after a few years!


    Compared with his dirty departure last time, Samuel was much more determined this time than before. It seemed that he had learned a lot in these years!


    "Everyone is having a meeting now. It seems that I come at the right time!" Said Samuel, as he fixed his eyes on Greg. That was as vivid as a movie playing a few years ago!


    At that time, Greg was like a superior God out of everyone''s reach. But now he was standing with him. No, he was stronger than Greg!


    "What are you doing here? This is the Wei Group. You are not welcome here. Get out of here right now, or I will call the security to kick you out!" Looking at that cocky and arrogant Samuel and thinking that he had seduced Leona to betray him, Greg was seething with rage!


    "Hahaha..." Samuel didn''t get angry but laughed. After a while, he said, "I''m afraid you made a mistake. I''m the largest shareholder here, and your seat is supposed to be mine!


    Samuel''s words were like a bomb. All of a sudden, the meeting room was noisy with noise and discussion. "What? Is what he said true?"

 Chapter 441 Severed Their Relationship (Part Two)

    "Really? If what he said is true, why didn''t other shareholders come?"


    "I think it might be true. Otherwise, he came here to humiliate himself. No one would be so stupid to do so!"


    "Let''s wait and see. Maybe things will turn around!"


    Although Greg had to lean back on the floor and look up to Samuel, he didn''t look inferior to him. He crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Samuel with a look of defiance. "Why? Are you still sleeping last night?"


    Samuel didn''t get angry. He took out three files, threw them to Greg, and said, "Look at these three files of share transfer. Here have forty-five percent of the shares and you have less shares than me. So I said I own the position!"


    Greg saw the three copies of share transfer contracts on the table coldly, including Mr. Zhang''s, Mr. Li''s and Harold''s share transfer contracts. Greg raised his eyebrows and there was no trace of panic on his face!


    "Even so, you''re only holding 45% of the shares. Why do you get the position? The owners who are qualified to sit here must own at least 50% of the shares. This is common sense, don''t you know?" Greg said indifferently!


    At the same time, Greg looked at Leona who was at his left hand. Now all his hope was on her. As long as she was with him, Samuel could not do anything!


    However, Leona just sat there with no expression on her face, making it hard to figure out what she was thinking about. In fact, she had already made a fist under the table. The sweat in her hand showed that she was not as calm as she looked!


    She even had the urge to run away now, as she knew that Greg was looking at her. She couldn''t give any respond. She had been expecting this day for years!


    However, at this moment, she found that she was not as happy as she thought. Instead, she was a little upset. She didn''t know what had happened to her.


    "I''m m


    na seemed to drain all her strength. She stood up all of a sudden, and fell aside on the ground in her unsteady footsteps!


    It was very quick of Greg to hold her so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground!


    But Leona didn''t appreciate his kindness. Since everything has come out, she didn''t need to act as hypocritical as before. Leona shook off Greg''s hand hard and said, "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. We''re even now." Then she resolutely walked out of the conference room. Her back was still trembling. She looked so thin and sad!


    "Leona.." Greg closed his eyes and it was true that she hated him from the bottom of her heart. He had known it, hadn''t he? But why was he so painful when he really faced it?


    "It feels good to be betrayed by the woman you love, right? That''s the most thing I''ve expected. I''ve been tolerating it for so many years in order to ruin you. And I''ve finally made it. Hahaha... " Samuel''s wild laughter echoed in the meeting room. The cruelty in his voice was terrifying!


    Said Greg Wei as he stood up from his seat. He looked at Samuel expressionlessly, and there was a murderous look in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Greg said calmly, "from now on, the Wei Group is yours!"

 Chapter 442 Stay Away From Us (Part One)

    "Mr. Wei..." Looking at the man leaving, all the other managers stood up and shouted. They had worked for Greg for years, and they all had a very deep feeling for him!


    Samuel pounded the table again and again and said, "You should be aware of the situation. Now I, Mr. Li, am the CEO of the Wei group. If you are willing to go with the former CEO, I don''t mind to let you go!"


    "You..." Greg actually wanted to leave, but he stopped and turned around to face Samuel!


    The others were all waiting for Greg to speak nervously. All of them had worked for Greg for many years, at least three or four years. As long as Greg said it, they would resign from the Wei Group at once and continued to fight the world with him!


    However, Greg said to Samuel, "these people are all the old staff of the Wei Group and they have strong business ability. I hope that you won''t get them into trouble because of me. If possible, let them continue to work here."


    At present, he had no idea where his career would go and wanted to take these people with him. But it was not the right time to act on impulse. Everyone here needed to support their family. He would not take action rashly unless he was not able to give them the salary higher than now!


    All the people in the Wei Group drooped their shoulders because of what Greg said, their faces were full of disappointment. However, Samuel looked at it indifferently. He knew these people were all loyal to Greg, and he didn''t want to use them!


    But as Greg said, these people were the core men who had worked in the Wei Group for many years. They all had strong business ability and occupied a certain position in their respective field!


    Once they were fired, it was difficult to find the people who had mastered them in a short time. Therefore, although Samuel was uncomfortable, he had to continue to hire


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he rushed into the house, but no one was there!


    While sitting on the edge of the couch and thinking that Greg might not be back, she heard a burst of laughter from the backyard. "Hahaha A little higher, I still want to fly!"


    What was going on? Through the window, Leona could see the big and small lawn on the backyard through the window. At that moment, Eden was sitting on the neck of Greg while Greg was running on the ground, with his hands parallel to each other as if he was driving a plane!


    Instead of wearing the expensive Italian handmade suit as usual, Greg was wearing a black silk shirt, with three buttons of the shirt open, exposing his bronze colored pectorals and black casual pants underneath!


    Her hair was a little messy because he had played with Eden, but he looked more attractive and had a fatal charm!


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Leona didn''t know what she was feeling. She had hated Greg so much, and he should hate her as well. However, she was at a loss now. What did Greg mean by that?


    In a hurry, Leona came to the backyard. Looking at the father and son playing happily, she felt that it was necessary to make something clear, otherwise she would have no idea what was going on!

 Chapter 443 Stay Away From Us (Part Two)

    "Greg, what do you mean?" A trace of uncertainty could be heard from Leona''s voice. She wasn''t sure if Greg was still threatening her with Eden. If he really did that, there was nothing she could do!


    Hearing the voice, the father and the son both turned their heads at the same time. As soon as they heard it, Eden climbed down from Greg''s arms and stretched out his fat hands, which were waving. With a childish voice, Eden called, "Mommy!"


    Leona picked up her son and looked at Greg warily. She saw that Greg wasn''t as cold as he used to be and looked like a wild man. This Greg made Leona feel more threatened!


    She couldn''t figure out what he was up to. ''He is here after what I''ve done to him. Is he going to do as I did and take Eden away in front of me?''


    If that was the case, Leona would risk her life to fight against him. Even if she would risk her life to fight against him, she would rather die than watch her son being taken away by him!


    Face to Leona''s vigilant eyes, Greg curled his lips into a smile and said with a neat white teeth, "nothing, I just found that we haven''t played together for a long time, and I don''t think we three have gone to the amusement park together yet!"


    Leona saw the sincerity in Greg''s eyes, but she didn''t believe him at all. According to her past experience, whatever he did had a purpose, especially at this moment, he wouldn''t have such a free time!


    "Greg, I hope it''s over between us. From now on, you have nothing to do with us. You''d better stay away from our life!" Said Leona firmly as she looked at Greg!


    "Hush!" Greg put a finger on her mouth and said, "We''re just going to the amusement park today. That''s what Eden has always wanted to do. As for us, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Then he walked slowly towards them!


    As he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    per car, or play on the swing?" As soon as Leona saw the people up in the air, her heart skipped a beat, because she didn''t want her son to play such a dangerous game!


    However, with a frown on his little face, Eden reluctantly held her hand and said in a pettishly charming manner, "Mommy, cars and swing are all child''s play, and there is no challenge at all. I want to have a good time, Mommy!"


    "But that''s really dangerous!" Leona didn''t want to disappoint her son, but she really didn''t dare to sit down, let alone let her son sit down by himself. So she had to discuss with him about it!


    "No, it''s not dangerous. See, so many people are here, but nothing happened. Besides, this is the amusement park built by the country, and it''s highly secured!" Eden was still pleading!


    "It''s okay. I''ll take Eden to play!" At this moment, Greg Wei''s voice came from the side. He lifted up Eden and put him on his shoulder!


    "But..." Leona wanted to say something more!


    "It''s okay. You can stay here to watch them. How about buying some cold drinks for us?" Greg patted Leona''s hand to comfort her and gave her a reassuring smile. Then he turned around and walked to the Damon car with Eden!

 Chapter 444 Challenge Life and Death (Part One)

    Standing in the distance, Leona watched the flying clouds and the landing cars. Her heart sank with trepidation!


    Although it was a long distance from them, she could still see the excited face of her son and cool Greg. And when Leona was looking at them, Greg seemed to sense something and turned to look in the direction of her!


    Bang! Hearing this, Leona felt her heart miss a beat. She quickly turned her eyes away from him, because she felt guilty!


    But he owed her. It was him who made things come to this. He couldn''t blame her. Leona tried to cheer herself up in her heart, trying to erase the trace of guilt!


    After a long time, she finally convinced herself that only in this way could she feel better!


    "Mommy, it''s so funny to ride the roller-coaster!" After a long time, an excited flush appeared on Eden''s face as he reached out his chubby little hands to Leona. At the same time, Greg firmly followed him and came here, with eyes fixed on Leona!


    Noticing his gaze, Leona immediately turned her head away, daring not to look at Greg''s eyes. Leona took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her son''s forehead, and passed the ice-cream in the other hand to her son!


    "Have some drink. You are sweating."


    Instead of drinking it, Eden turned around and handed it to Greg. "Uncle Wei, drink it," he said. Uncle Wei had always grabbed his hand when they were on the ride, which made Eden feel that he would fear nothing as long as Uncle Wei was present!


    With a smile, Greg took the drink from his son and squinted at Leona. Then he raised his head and drank the drink while his Adam''s apple rolled as he swallowed. During this moment, Leona was absent-minded!


    She quickly collected herself and began to wonder what was wrong with her. She immediately handed another bottle of drink to her son, trying to focus on her son, only in this way co


    looked at Leona with a wicked smile on his face!


    "Fine, I''ll play it. So what? Leona was provoked by them and immediately strode forward.


    Looking back at Leona, both of them smiled. They had talked it through and made her have a feeling of extreme heartbeat!


    But when Leona stood on the high cliff with a safety lock, she immediately regretted it. She thought it was just a simple game, but unexpectedly, Greg took her directly to the bungee jumping!


    Looking down at the weeds, Leona was so scared that her legs went limp. She wanted to quit the game, but when she saw the expectant look in her son''s eyes who was standing behind her, she was thrilled!


    In the end, she couldn''t bear to see her son disappointed. She gritted her teeth and decided to jump!


    Standing next to her, looking at her closed eyes and her seeming fearless face, Greg couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t worry. There''s no problem. It''s very safe here!"


    Leona glared at him. It was he who made the damn proposal. Otherwise, how could she stand here? He is the one who should be blamed!


    To keep her from fear, Greg stood together with her, and held up her little hand at her side; her big hand was rubbing her soft palm, and he looked far into the sky!

 Chapter 445 Challenge Life and Death (Part Two)

    "Are you ready?" Leona nodded as she heard Greg, closing her eyes as hard as she could. In order not to disappoint her son, she was going all out today!


    "Then we are going to jump!" Greg said with a smile on his face as he saw Leona''s nervous expression!


    Leona was very annoyed by him. Why was this pig so annoying? She was losing the confidence she had built up. "Why are you talking so much? Hurry up! "


    Suddenly, Greg was frightened as Greg sprawled her into arms. As soon as she opened her eyes, they tilted their bodies and went straight down the cliff.


    "Ah!" Terrified by this sudden change, Leona held him by arms out of instinct, and the next second, the wind blew near her ears!


    But as soon as Leona heard Greg''s steady and powerful heartbeat, she actually felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, but she didn''t feel scared as she had expected. And soon she calmed down miraculously!


    "Yours is yours, mine is also yours!" Greg suddenly said something. Leona was surprised by it.


    When Leona was about to look up, Greg lowered his head and kissed her directly. With her eyes wide open, Leona couldn''t believe that Gregdid such a thing to her under this situation!


    The distant whistles and cheers were heard. "Be together!"


    "Wow, how romantic!"


    It was the first time that Leona had done such an exciting thing in her life, not to mention she had done it with Greg!


    By this time the rope had reached the bottom of the deck, and due to the strong impact, the two people were pushed back into the air again. That''s a speed of life and death that made Leona more feel that death was in front of her eyes and was about to perish. However, death wasn''t terrible either because of Greg!


    She couldn''t describe how she felt. The speed was so fast that it was beyond the limit of life and death, and she had


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ought. He wondered whether he was in her dream or not. But he guessed maybe not.


    Leona''s words that she had said today were deeply engraved on the heart of Greg. He was shocked. It turned out that she hated him so much!


    Actually, Greg had known that she hated him, but he hadn''t expected it to be this deep. Since things had come to this, he was willing to help her!


    A few days ago, he received the news from Liam that Gordon was about to take actions. He had to hurry up!


    If his guess was right, there must be some Gordon''s people in these three forces which attacked the Wei Group. Last time, he kidnapped Eden and failed to make it. According to his understanding of Gordon, he knew that the other party would not let him go so easily!


    Not taking out Gordon, the people around him were also in danger. He couldn''t be able to deal without hurting himself.


    ''I''d better go for it, '' he thought, looking down at Leona''s sleeping face, ''if I succeed, I will come back to find her''


    He wanted after what happened yesterday, the grudge between them could be written off. At that time, he would chase her again and make her fall in love with him again! Of course there was a precondition, that he could come back alive!

 Chapter 446 Survive (Part One)

    Looking at the dawn broke, it was time for him to leave. Greg lifted the quilt gently and covered it on Leona. Finally, he gave a kiss on her lips and said quietly, "Leona, when I come back, I''ll let you and Eden have a beautiful future!"


    He got down from the briefcase, took out a file packet and put it on the table. So far, all his property had been saved. If he couldn''t get it back, it would be enough for Leona and their son to spend the rest of their lives!


    Now he had nothing to worry about. In fact, he had prepared all this, but she didn''t know!


    After taking one more look at her, he turned around and left resolutely.


    When he went downstairs, he happened to meet Lina who had just got up and was about to cook. Seeing Greg, she bowed and said, "Sir, you''re going out!"


    Wayne walked into the room and said to Greg, "Mr. Wei, it''s almost the time. We should go now!"


    Greg nodded and then turned to Lina and said, "She was very tired last night. Don''t wake her up!" She was referring to Leona, and then Greg strode away with Wayne!


    Wayne was sitting in the driver''s seat while Greg Wei was sitting in the back. When Wayne saw Greg sit down, he put his foot on the accelerator and the car galloped outside!


    However, as soon as Greg''s car started, two black cars took out from the side, one in front and the other in the middle, totally preventing them from leaving!


    "Oh no! Mr. Wei, we are being chased!" Wayne sensed that there was something wrong and reported it to Greg. At the same time, he kept pressing the accelerator hard and drove forward!


    It was obvious that these guys were coming at them, so Greg commanded as soon as possible, "find a way to charge over them!" This was the gate of the villa, and they could never hit here, otherwise Leona and Eden would be in danger!


    Now Greg still couldn''t figure out who on earth that person was, so he must be extremely careful!


    "Yes, sir!" After Wayne Zhang received the order, he stepped on the accelerator


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    pulled the trigger and aimed at the head of Greg!


    Wayne caught a glimpse of them through the rearview mirror and shouted, "Mr. Wei! Be careful!" Wayne turned the steering wheel to the left again and the next moment the car was going to hit the Nissan in the left!


    Bang! With two loud thuds, the Lamborghini hit the car window on the left and the bullets from the car on the right flew close to it!


    Fortunately, it was the imported bulletproof glass, and it was not broken after being hit by the bullets. The glass was spread with cracks, and none of the broken glass fell down!


    On the other hand, Greg was sitting on the back seat of the car. He tried his best to keep his balance and lower his body to make sure safety!


    "Damn it!" The man in the Nissan on his right side cursed. Then he locked the safety belt again, and this time he aimed at Wayne''s head!


    Wayne concentrated on rushing out of the circle, unaware of the situation on the right. The muzzle of the gun sent out a cold light under the sunshine. Seeing that Wayne was in danger, Greg delightedly reached out one of his hands from the back and pressed Wayne''s head down!


    At this moment, a bullet came through the car window that was shattered into pieces into cracked window and hit the windshield on the front windshield across one of Greg''s arms!

 Chapter 447 Survive (Part Two)

    The sticky blood ran down Greg''s arm and dropped on Wayne''s neck. When Wayne saw a drop of blood on his pants, he exclaimed, "Mr. Wei, are you hurt?"


    "Cut the crap. I''m fine. Get out of here!" Staring ahead, Greg commanded as he took off his coat and gripped one corner of his shirt with the uninjured hand, and yanked it with his teeth!


    With a scratching sound, Greg pulled off a piece of cloth, quickly wrapped it around his injured arm and bound it with one hand and a tooth!


    At the same time, he took out his gun from the car seat and quickly locked it. Then he aimed at the person in the car who shot them!


    Bang! A bullet was fired. Before the man inside figured out what happened, he saw a flash of cold and a bullet quickly enlarged in front of his eyes. He helplessly watched the bullet hit into the center of his eyebrows!


    Before the man could say a word, he fell into the back seat of the car, and his gun also fell into the car!


    As soon as the man got hit, Greg made a turn of his body. Just as he hit the man in the Nissan on the right, another Nissan car flashed in the left and it had no time to consider the car on the right. Greg turned his body quickly and aimed the gun at the man in the left!


    At the same time, they both pulled the trigger. A bullet flew in from the window of the Lamborghini and hit Greg across his face, leaving a trail of blood on his face!


    Greg missed as he didn''t shoot at that man. But as Greg lifted up his gun again, the car suddenly sank. The driver of the Nissan on the right had a gun and it hit one of the tire of the Lamborghini!


    The Lamborghini swerved to the guardrail out of the control of the car. By taking this chance, Greg pointed his gun at the car on the right and fired again!


    Bang! A bullet hit the head of the driver on the right side of the Nissan. The Nissan was out of control and rushed to Greg''s c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    past few years and this was no exception!


    But now it was a critical moment of life and death, and Greg didn''t leave him alone. That made Wayne''s eyes red. From this moment on, he swore that his life belonged to Greg. Whenever it was possible, he would give his life to Greg!


    It was very hard for Greg to sneak out from the distorted car, and he tried very hard to drag Wayne out of the car. As a result, Wayne''s legs had become bloodstained, and there was no other way out, so Wayne could only rely on Greg.


    Wayne saw that Greg was trying to drag him out and said with a moved voice, "Mr. Wei..." Before today, he had always regarded Greg as a boss, but from now on, Greg was his true brother to the end!


    "Don''t say anything. Cooperate with me. We must get out!" Greg knew what he wanted to say, but it was not the time to make a fuss. They all had to die here if they continued talking nonsense!


    Wayne nodded as well. Although his legs were so weak, Wayne struggled to support himself with his hands. Together with the strength of Greg Wei, he lifted himself out of the car! Both of them got out.


    The smell of gasoline became stronger in the car, Greg knew that they were running out of time. Greg put Wayne on his back and crippled away.

 Chapter 448 Being Rescued (Part One)

    The remaining Nissan had dashed to the guardrail as well. When the man saw the broken Lamborghini through the broken guardrail, he with the gun in his hand suddenly aimed at the Lamborghini and shot it!


    Bang! The Lamborghini, which was about to explode, exploded under the effect of the bullet. The air rose up a huge mushroom cloud, and the sound of explosion echoed in the sky. The golden fire was like a gorgeous glow of the sun!


    As soon as Greg took two steps backward, he felt a violent vibration behind him. Both of them took advantage of this opportunity and collapsed on the ground!


    The broken pieces fell on the two and around them. After a long time, the explosion finally stopped. Greg stood up from the ruin. He looked for Wayne and found him, then carrying Wayne and walking out.


    There was a sharp pain on his leg, and Greg was badly injured by the debris. His pants were soon soaked with blood, but he didn''t care about it at all. He just wanted to stay away from here as soon as possible!


    "They are still alive!" The two men on the road said as they pointed at Greg, who was carried by Wayne Zhang on his back. At the same time, one man held up the gun again and pulled the trigger at Greg''s head!


    Their voice came to Wayne and Greg. Wayne Zhang looked up and saw the dark gunpoint aiming at them. Wayne immediately tried to push Greg''s head down, and he took a strong pull himself, trying to block the deadly blow!


    Another gunshot came. Wayne was shot on the back shoulder. His clothes were almost soaked through by the gunshot, and he felt he was fading away!


    He knew that he was on the verge of collapse, so he weakly leaned on Greg''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Wei, I''m really exhausted. Put me down, please go, or It''s too late!" That was all his strength!


    Greg said firmly, "We''ll be fine. I''ll take you out of here." Then he walked forward firmly. At the same time, the gun in his hand did not let go. He turned


    hey heard the gunshot from a distance. They turned around at the same time and wondered who dared to shoot here. Although it was not in the downtown area, there was only a battalion nearby. Their own people could not shoot randomly. It must be someone from outside!


    Then General Zhang and the battalion commander of a military region quickly rushed outside. Just as they rushed out, they saw a few figures rushing over in front of them. Since they were too far away to see clearly, General Zhang shouted in a loud voice, "who is there? Come out!"


    A loud and clear voice spread far away in the dense forest, and the people opposite could hear it clearly. Immediately, Greg was happy. As he was at the front, Greg had seen two men in military uniforms standing there. They were finally saved!


    At this time, the two people who were chasing behind also realized that they were in trouble. The man who rushed to the front lifted the gun without saying a word and tried to kill Greg. As long as Greg was killed, their task would be complete!


    Wayne, who was lying on the ground, noticed that the man was trying to do something bad to Greg. He then put all his strength to make an attack on the man and brought him to the ground. Wayne held on to the man''s arm tightly and shouted, "Run, Mr. Wei!"

 Chapter 449 Being Rescued (Part Two)

    Seeing that the other party was still shooting without caring about his warning, the blood in General Zhang''s body surged up instantly. General Zhang took out his gun quickly and shot in the air. "Stop! Or I''ll shoot!" he shouted.


    This did work. The two people who were still chasing after Greg saw the situation was bad, and knew that the situation was imminent, so they could only find a chance to strike back. They turned around and ran back, while the man pushed down by Wayne got away all of a sudden. They were about to leave!


    But on a second thought, he thought that it might be useful to grab Wayne. At least, he needed to complete something and give his boss someone.


    With one hand holding Wayne''s neck, the two men disappeared with him!


    "Damn it! Let Wayne down!" As soon as Greg saw Wayne was taken away, he got anxious at once, struggled to get up and tried to catch up with Wayne!


    Just then, footsteps came from behind. General Zhang and battalion commander came to Greg. After seeing that the men have gone, they waved at two soldiers and indicated them to chase after them. Army commander Zhang said to battalion commander, "take him back to the camp and question him carefully!"


    "Yes, sir!" The battalion commander made a salute to him and then took Greg on his shoulder. He was about to go back to the camp!


    But Greg didn''t want to go with them. Wayne was arrested, and he had to save Wayne. Greg struggled and shouted, "Let go of me! I''m going to save someone!"


    Greg still didn''t know who attacked them. There was no doubt that Wayne would be in danger in the hands of the enemies. He couldn''t put Wayne in danger. Wayne knew a lot of secrets about him. Although he trusted Wayne, the consequences would be unimaginable if anything happened to Wayne!


    General Zhang''s brows were furrowed. He looked at the gun that was hanging on Greg''s waist and said, "You should be arrested with your unregistered guns. Come with us and we''ll find out who you are."


    This neighborhood was a


    fore this, Commander Chai have been to the Wei Group to look for someone, and that man was exactly named Greg Wei. General Zhang didn''t expect that he would be here, so after a second thought, he dialed the phone of the Commander Chai.


    Jeremy just got up and after breakfast, he was playing Tai Chi in the yard. At this time, Lee took out his phone, stood behind Jeremy and said, "Commander, general Zhang is calling."


    "Well, give it to me!" After Jeremy took back his moves, he turned around and took the phone from Lee. He asked in a loud voice, "Zhang, what''s up?"


    General Zhang replied at once, "Commander, Greg Wei is at my hand!"


    Greg Wei? Jeremy was shocked for a moment, but then he remembered that Greg was the man who had been with Leona before. Moreover, he was Howard''s grandson. Jeremy raised up his voice, "Where is he? Bring him to me right now!"


    General Zhang was almost deafened by a sudden roar, and he quickly took away his mobile phone from his ear. After Jeremy finished talking, he took it over again and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do that now. Greg was shot and hasn''t woken up. I saw him being chased by someone at the battalion one. Yes, I will send him to you as soon as he wakes up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jeremy couldn''t calm down. He thought to himself, ''Howard Wei, let''s square the account.

 Chapter 450 Just A Shell (Part One)

    General Zhang put down the phone and turned to the battalion commander, "how is his injury?"


    The battalion commander quickly stood up and reported, "Sir, the general diagnosis is that this is not a serious injury. Apart from the shot in his leg, the rest is minor bruises. The bullet on HIS leg has been taken out. After the anesthetic fades away, he will be fine!"


    General Zhang nodded and said, "send some people to take him to Commander Chai."


    "Yes, sir!" Under the order, battalion commander left!


    Greg woke up in a daze, unable to see anything but white. There was only a table and two chairs in the room, and nothing else. He was covered with a green military quilt. Where was he?


    Greg moved a little and his body ached. Every part of his body ached. With a frown, he tried to recall what had happened before he passed out, and the previous scenes gradually appeared in his mind!


    When he and Wayne were heading to the airport, they were immediately chased by two cars. All of them were injured later. He was rescued by two soldiers, and Wayne was taken away by the enemies!


    He remembered that the two soldiers had gone after Wayne, but he wasn''t sure if they had caught up with Wayne. There was nobody in the room. As soon as Greg opened his mouth, he wanted to call someone in and ask where he was and if Wayne was rescued!


    However, when he opened his mouth and found that his throat was almost dry, he shouted in a hoarse voice, "is anyone there?"


    The door was opened from outside and a soldier came in. "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    "Water..." Said Greg Wei with all her strength, trying to speak louder!


    As soon as he said it, a military water glass appeared in front of Greg. Sitting on the chair, Greg took the glass and drank all the water from it. He felt better now. Then he looked at the soldier and asked, "Where am I? Who are you?"


    The soldier looked at him without looking sideways and said, "this is the military c


    ere all kinds of clothes he had chosen for her. She chose a light blue dress to change, and picked out a pair of white high-heeled shoes to wear!


    Standing in front of the dressing mirror, she observed carefully, ''not bad, decent and heavy. I''ll wear it today!''


    When she was about to leave the room to look for Greg, a file bag on the table in the room caught her attention. She walked to the bag and opened it. She was stunned by it


    In the file, there were several property certificates and a share transfer contract. The name of the house ownership certificate was written on it and it was also transferred to her. In addition, there were also some funds involved!


    Sitting there like a puppet, Leona looked at all this. She knew that this was all Greg had since he had lost the Wei Group!


    But all his things were left to her. Now Leona finally understood what he had said to her in the last few times. "Your things are yours, mine is also yours!" Greg was proving his promise by real actions.


    Leona could feel that Greg was really gone, or he wouldn''t have kept these things and handled all the procedures!


    Suddenly, Leona rushed out like crazy. Lina was bringing her breakfast when she saw Leona rushing out. She was surprised, "Miss Ling, you are up. Do you want to have breakfast?"

 Chapter 451 Just A Shell (Part Two)

    But Leona was not in the mood for breakfast at all. She grabbed Lina''s arm and asked in an anxious voice, "Lina, where is Greg? Where did he go?"


    Lina shook her head in confusion and answered, "I don''t know. Mr. Wei went out early in the morning. We don''t know where he went either."


    Leona let go of Lina and rushed out. Facing the open road, she didn''t know where to find him!


    That''s true. Now the Wei Group had belonged to Samuel and all of his subsidiaries abroad had been sold. And now Greg had left everything to her, where else could he go?


    Until now, Leona realized that she knew nothing about Greg. She didn''t know what had happened before. Looking at the green cedar in the distance, she suddenly remembered that he might go to the cemetery to visit his mother!


    If Leona got it, she could go back to the garage and find the Lamborghini that Greg had left there. She got in the car and pressed the accelerator hard. The car drove out of the villa and toward the cemetery in the suburb!


    She came here only once in seven years, and that time was with Greg who brought her here. According to her memory, Leona took a lot of efforts and found a bunch of flowers on the tombstone of Greg''s mother!


    That bunch of flowers was fresh, obviously it was put on the floor not long ago. But Leona knew that Greg must have been here. She looked around but didn''t find him. It seemed that he had left!


    Leona made a deep bow to the tombstone, and then turned around and left silently. It was not until she got back into the car and gradually calmed down that she realized that she seemed to be a little emotional!


    That was exactly what she wanted, wasn''t it? She finally defeated Greg and grabbed the Wei Group from him. And now Greg had nothing. That was what she wanted!


    In that case, she should enjoy all these in peace. But why did she seem to lack a part of her heart, which became incomplete


    uel saw Leona, the rage that full of his face faded a little. He scratched his hair, then said stiffly, "you are here!"


    "Well, what on earth happened?" Leona asked again!


    Samuel was totally different from who he used to be. He was not that playboy anymore. Now he frowned, his hair was unkempt and his clothes crumpled, which had completely subverted his image!


    Samuel explained as he leaned back. He had taken over the Wei group with great interest yesterday, but when he checked the accounts, he found a huge amount of debt occurred to the Wei Group!


    The Wei Group was just a shell. It seemed that it had showed a prosperous success under the control of Greg. But it was at a tremendous loss.


    Frowning, Leona listened to what Samuel said. Although she was suspicious of this, she remembered that the Wei Group did fall into a huge crisis before, or it was impossible for the Wei Group to be defeated so easily!


    "When I went to Germany with him, he sold out the branch company there. Later we got to know the domestic emergency situation. He had also sold out the French branch company, the Italian branch company and many other subsidiaries. Only the Wei Group was left there. The situation seems to be not optimistic now!" Leona said everything she knew!

 Chapter 452 Trap (Part One)

    Samuel stared coldly at the computer in front of him. He was not going to give up like this. He had endured the pain for several years and finally got the Wei Group. He finally drove out Greg, but now he ended up like this!


    Now he had to cover the big hole of the Wei Group. Otherwise, he would declare bankruptcy. Not only did the Wei Group lose, but also his company would be involved in it before. It was just like he went for wool and came home shorn.


    "Greg knows I''m going to take revenge on the Wei Group and set a trap for me!" Samuel kept rapping on the table and calculating what had happened!


    But Leona didn''t want to contradict him. As a matter of fact, it had nothing to do with her, whether Greg was playing a trick on Samuel or Samuel set Greg up. All she wanted was to take money from the Wei Group!


    Now her goal had been achieved and it was time for her to leave. She calculated earlier that if she sold the villa and fund that Greg had left to her, together with the stock of the Wei Group, it should be almost the time to pay off the money of York!


    Although the stock of the Wei Group had fallen, it wasn''t worthless. And she had too many memories here. If she had nothing to do today, she was not willing to enter it again!


    Enraged by her indifference, Samuel got mad. In his eyes, Leona and he were in the same boat. They should have made a clean break and made peace with each other. But now it seemed that Leona acted like she had nothing to do with it!


    "Leona, what are you doing here?" He knew that with Leona''s character, if nothing happened, she would not come here to find him!


    "Well, there was something for me to do. Since I have achieved my goal, I don''t want to continue to work here. And I have thirty-five percent of the total stocks that Greg has given me. If you want, I can sell it to you. Or I will sell it di


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    on. Now it seemed that he was the real conspiracy!


    Looking at Samuel in front of her, Leona felt more and more unfamiliar with him. Although he used to be famous for his flirtation, in her eyes, he was at most a womanizer. He was still a businessman of good deeds.


    But now it seemed that it was not the case. She was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end!


    Leona''s voice trembled with fear. She pointed at Samuel and said, "Oh, I see. Cloud isn''t the one behind. You''re the one who told him what to do! Why did you do that? Don''t you know it''s illegal? Once you are caught, your life will be over! "


    Samuel''s eyes turned red. With a splitting look, he stuttered, "illegal? Don''t talk about such boring questions with me. It will be illegal if you get caught, and only fools will be arrested. I will be fine!"


    Leona shook her head and looked at Samuel. The man in front of her made her feel scared. She finally knew why she would feel cold when she looked at him before. It turned out that he was doing such business behind the scenes!


    She had never dealt with such kind of person, but she knew that such a person was ruthless. Otherwise, he would not have done such a business. She suddenly felt a chill on her back!

 Chapter 453 Trap (Part Two)

    She would have been in jail if it weren''t for the help of Greg and Hansome. That was all because of Samuel!


    "Why, why did you do this kind of business? Once you take this path, your life will be over!" Although Samuel had framed her, in her heart, Leona still took him as her former friend. She didn''t want to see him end up in this way!


    "Why? Do you think I''m willing to do this? It''s all because of Greg. My father wouldn''t have died if he didn''t covet my company, and I wouldn''t be forced into this position! It''s all because of him!" Samuel said with a ferocious look!


    "That''s your excuse!" However, Leona shook her head. She knew that no matter what she said, Samuel would not listen to her. In this case, she had no need to say these meaningless words!


    Leona turned around and walked towards the door. She wanted to leave here, otherwise she might get involved in this event in the future once Theo was arrested. When Leona put her hand on the handle of the door, she sighed and said, "I will pretend that I know nothing about this. Goodbye!" Then she was about to leave!


    "Hahaha..." Sitting behind the big desk made of red sandalwood and looking at Leona''s back, Samuel sneered, "should I thank you for your accusation? But don''t you think why would I dare to tell you such a confidential thing?"


    Hearing that, Leona could not help but tremble for a while. According to her understanding of Samuel, it was impossible for him to tell such a confidential thing to others. He must have someone to count on as he dared to tell her so blatantly!


    Hearing this, Leona turned around immediately and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t I tell you earlier? On the goods that we have cooperated with last time, you have signed it. Do you need me to say more about the rest?" With a calculating smile on his face, Samuel saw that Le


    ked slowly to behind Leona and gently hugged her. Leona''s body was stiff instinctively. She broke free from his embrace and looked at him warily!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Samuel shrugged. He knew it was hard for her to accept it in a short time, but it didn''t matter. He had enough patience for her. He could wait patiently for her to jump into the net he made for her!


    "Okay, I won''t touch you. What''s your decision? Do you want to cooperate with me? " With his arms folded across his chest, Samuel stared at Leona leisurely!


    At this moment, Leona was like a panicked little rabbit in front of him. With fear, helplessness, fear, hesitation and all kinds of emotions in her big eyes, Samuel enjoyed this process very much!


    After a long while, Leona murmured, "I need to think it over!" Then she turned around and walked slowly towards the elevator!


    Looking at her back, Samuel said, "You only have one day to prepare. Tomorrow the goods will arrive at the airport. If it is found out that something is wrong with the goods, you can deal with it by yourself!"


    Leona shivered and didn''t stop. She walked into the elevator, and the door closed slowly between them. She didn''t want to see Samuel standing outside, which upset her!

 Chapter 454 You Should Take The Consequence If You Do Something Wrong (Part One)

    As the elevator kept going down, Leona''s heart kept falling down. She was full of panic now and didn''t know what she should do. A figure of Greg appeared in her mind. If only he was here, at least he could give her an idea!


    She didn''t know since when Greg had become the mainstay of her life. It seemed that as long as he was there, there would be no problem that could not be solved. But where was he now?


    Leona left the company and walked on the street aimlessly. She was not only eager to find Greg, she also needed to find him as soon as possible!


    Just now, she had made up her mind to report Samuel to the police. But later, she would get involved and even go to jail!


    Despite the fear in her heart, she knew that it was the choice she had to make because she had to bear the consequences of the wrong things she had done. There was no doubt that she would rather go to jail than live in the darkness all her life!


    But in that case, no one would take care of Eden. Under this situation, it was undoubtedly the best choice to hand Eden over to Greg Wei!


    It was totally understandable that Greg was Eden''s father, as he had always been, but Greg had disappeared from her face since this morning, and his phone was also off. She couldn''t find him anywhere!


    It was not until now that Leona realized how lonely she was. She had no relatives or friends. The only man she trusted over the years was York. She didn''t know where he was. What should she do?


    When Leona was wandering on the street, a car stopped beside her. A man got out of the car and stood in front of her, writing brushes, and said, "Miss Ling, our commander wants to see you. Please come with me!"


    Hearing that, Leona looked up and recognized that he was Lee, the bodyguard of Commander Chai. She felt a little nervous immediately and wondered why Commander Chai asked for her.


    She was not sure whether Commander Chai had known that


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ng!


    Hearing this, Leona sighed slightly in her heart. It was indeed because of this thing that she knew the root cause of it. She collected her thoughts a little and said: "I''m sorry, I admit that what I did before had misled you. I''m sorry that I have caused your misunderstanding, but please believe me, from the beginning, I did not intend to cheat you, and I had reason to do so!"


    "Reason? Mislead? Hum, do you know what you did should be called a fraud?" Jeremy got angry again because of what she said. She didn''t admit that she lied to him on purpose but misled him. Did she mean that he was stupid?


    Hearing this, Leona knew that she had to explain it clearly because soldiers were usually frank and didn''t like to beat around the bush, especially Commander Chai!


    "Commander Chai, fraud is too much. Fraud is deception. First of all, I don''t deceive you on anything, so it''s not fraud. And I haven''t admitted personally that I am in a relationship with Hansome. You asked me to come to you for help at the very beginning. I admit that I didn''t tell you the relationship between Hansome and me because of the tearing down thing, but I have only hidden part of the truth!" Leona said these words in a way neither humble nor pushy, and then fixed her eyes on Jeremy!

 Chapter 455 You Should Take The Consequence If You Do Something Wrong (Part Two)

    General Zhang, who was standing beside her, looked at Leona with admiration. She nearly made him applaud for her courage!


    For several decades, Jeremy''s soldiers all called him the devil commander. Because of his bad temper, Jeremy was ruthless to his soldiers. And that was the reason why every soldier under his leadership was elite. He was one of them!


    Jeremy was a man who had experienced a lot of vicissitudes of life and was born in high position all year round, so he didn''t dare to give a gasp when he met the commander, let alone ordinary people. And this girl did it!


    "What How glib you are! " Jeremy didn''t know what to say. In fact, Leona didn''t admit that she was Jeremy''s girlfriend. It was always his own thoughts. Besides, she was drunk that night and he arranged them to live in the same room.


    How could he forget about it? At that moment, Jeremy was angry again, "since you said that you and Hansome are just friends, why didn''t you say anything that night when you lived in the same room?"


    "Ahem!" Hearing this, General Zhang blushed.


    He thought in his heart, ''It''s in the 21st century. Being in the same room means nothing." It was normal for young people to have sex. As a senior military officer, how could he say such words on the table?


    Leona was stunned at first, but then she remembered what happened that night, so she replied awkwardly, "that night, Hansome slept on the sofa. Although I was drunk and didn''t know what happened, when I woke up in the morning, I found that there was a quilt on the sofa, so nothing happened between us. And how can I tell you?"


    When Jeremy heard that, he was so angry that he banged the table, "Damn it! Why didn''t that bastard tell me?"


    "Commander..." Hearing what he said, General Zhang coughed!


    He then realized that he had said something wrong, but what he had said couldn''t be redeemed!


    He was indeed very upset, blaming himself f


    didn''t care about it at all, and that was the truth. She said, "I am a mother, so I said that it was impossible for me to be together with Hansome. Now you should believe it, right?"


    "I see!" Hearing what Leona said, Jeremy knew that she wasn''t lying, so he gave up this thought. Anyway, Hansome couldn''t marry such a woman!


    Looking at her appearance, it must be not easy for a woman to raise a child alone, right? Jeremy gradually calmed down!


    It was getting late and the sun was about to set in the sky. Leona wanted to go to the police station now, it would take more than an hour to downtown!


    She came here in Lee''s car. If she left now, she wouldn''t even be able to call a taxi. She was worried about Eden, but she knew she shouldn''t get in the same boat with Samuel!


    She had decided to turn herself in. She said anxiously to Jeremy, "Commander Chai, I have got all the questions you want to ask. I have to go to the police station for something urgent. Can you send someone to take me there?"


    "Police station? It''s getting dark. What are you doing there? We can go tomorrow if there is something wrong! " Jeremy didn''t agree with Leona, but he had talk through with her so he didn''t have so much hostility to her! He naturally expressed his concern to her.

 Chapter 456 If You Dont Want To Die, Get Away From Him (Part One)

    Looking at Commander Chai and General Zhang in front of her, Leona knew they were all good people, so she didn''t have to lie to them. Moreover, she had always regarded Commander Chai as her elder, and she always respected him from the bottom of her heart!


    "I''m going to turn myself in..." said Leona. Then she gave a general explanation of the whole thing and said, "I don''t know what his goods are. If I knew it, I would never sign the contract with him. But the thing had happened, I can''t go on making the mistake again. So please help me and send me to the police station!"


    Hearing what she said, General Zhang was stunned. He received the order from his superior before that a batch of banned goods were being sent from M Country to C City, and the Wei Group is the one who receive the goods!


    "Don''t worry. Tell me in detail!" General Zhang said hurriedly. It seemed that they were talking about the same thing.


    After listening to Leona, General Zhang turned around and said to Commander Chai, "This is exactly the task we have received this time. Now that we have the specific time and place. It''s better. I''ll let the battalion commander go to the dock right away!"


    Commander Chai nodded and said, "OK. You can go now." Then he turned to Leona and said, "Don''t leave for the moment. I will send you to the police station after Zhang arrest the man." Then Commander Chai left the room, leaving Leona alone!


    Greg twisted and turned on her bed. He didn''t know why the man on the other end of the phone put him here since he had saved him. Greg had to leave here as soon as possible!


    He looked at the door, only to find that there were soldiers guarding there and it was impossible for him to get out at all. Just then, there was sound of quick footsteps coming from outside the window, and someone said, "I guess Leona won''t lie. Zhang, take a group of people to the dock to ambush. After the boat is ashore, we will take action immediat


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he had left for only one day.


    "Hurry up. The second batch of patrolmen haven''t come yet after the patrolmen have just passed, and if they are too late, let me help you!" As she spoke, Greg reached out her hand and leaned against the windowsill to support himself. Greg was about to carry Leona out of the window!


    As it was summer now, Leona wore a long dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes, so climbing through the window was a difficult thing for her. After she finally squatted down to the windowsill, she grabbed Greg''s hands with both of her hands and was about to jump down!


    Slap! Clap! There were applause from behind, followed by a loud voice. "Hehe! You almost broke your leg, but you still ran out. It seems that I have underestimated you!"


    What he said was like a thunder which shocked Leona and Greg. Their faces changed dramatically as they were found out by someone!


    After Jeremy told General Zhang a few things, he walked to the room where Greg lived. When he arrived there, he found that the window was open and that man also disappeared!


    The guard was about to fire his gun to warn the police, but he was stopped by Jeremy. There were guards everywhere in the military''s residential compound, and he couldn''t escape successfully. Therefore, he didn''t worry about that!

 Chapter 457 If You Dont Want To Die, Get Away From Him (Part Two)

    That''s exactly what he wanted. He wanted to see how Greg could escape from here. When he was on his way back to the yard, he saw a man who was hiding under the windowsill and talking to Leona. He called out to stop him!


    The two men who were caught off guard were shocked at the same time, and Leona even slipped, "ah!" She screamed and fell down from the window!


    Greg was standing right in front of her and he tried to hug her with both of his hands, but he had forgotten that he was also wounded and couldn''t support them with one of his legs!


    Bang! Leona really fell on him, and Greg fell to the ground with Leona in his arms. But before Leona was on the ground, he pulled Leona up so that he could fall on the ground first!


    "Hmm!" As a man with wounds all over his body, Greg was hit by Leona again. He moaned in pain and frowned in pain!


    At this moment, Leona was sitting on his stomach. As soon as she got up from the ground, she looked at Greg apprehensively, "are... Are you all right? I didn''t mean it!"


    Greg shook his hand and said with a twisted face, "I''m fine!"


    "Huh! You think you''re a strong sailor. Come on! Bring them in! I want to ask you something!" Commander Chai, who stood aside, glanced coldly at them and ordered the soldiers behind him!


    "Yes, sir!" As soon as Lee came up, another soldier noticed them and ran to bring them into the room!


    The Commander Chai sat in a chair, while Leona and Greg were standing in front of him. But Leona was better than Greg, because at least she wasn''t hurt!


    But this time, Greg was more miserable. There was a gunshot wound on his leg, and it was worsened by Leona just now. He was leaning on Leona weakly!


    When Leona saw his painful face, she could not escape but let him lean on her!


    Commander Chai cast a scornful glance at them as they


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n of Howard is a man of integrity. But it''s useless. I''m going to ruin you even if I have to risk everything today. You are his only grandson, so Howard has placed all his hope on you. I will let him know how it feels to be parted by his beloved grandson."


    "No! Please don''t!" Leona held on to Greg and begged again and again. In the past, she hated Greg, but now she realized how important he was to her as she saw he was in danger!


    Greg was touched and looked at Leona. He finally knew that she loved him. That''s enough. He pulled her behind him and said, "I''ll be fine."


    Ignoring what Greg said, Leona said to Jeremy through Greg''s shoulder, "Commander Chai, don''t act on impulse. Have you ever thought of the consequences if you kill him? ''what should Hansome do? He must be very sad because you are his only family. Even if Greg made a mistake, he should be punished by the law. You can''t do that!"


    Jeremy looked at Greg and said, "I''m old enough. My life should have ended more than fifty years ago. If it weren''t for him, All the past 50 years is an extension of my life. Girl, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t want to die, stay away from him. Otherwise, my gun doesn''t have eyes!"

 Chapter 458 Eden Fainted (Part One)

    What happened in the past appeared in front of Jeremy''s eyes. More than 50 years ago, he and Howard just joined the army!


    They were divided into one company and became the best comrades in arms. They trained together, ate together, stood guard together, and encouraged each other when they missed home!


    However, the God loved joking with people. They fell in love with a woman at the same time. Agnes was a health soldier in the army and she was the most beautiful female soldier in the entire army base at that time!


    She was tall, with a pair of goose like cheeks and beautiful eyes. She was the goddess in the heart of most of the soldiers in the army!


    He and Howard launched a pursuit of her at the same time, and Agnes also had a favorable impression on both of them, but she could not make a choice between them!


    Then in a military exercise, they were under siege from the blue army, where they were all loaded with a lotus gun. If it were not for Howard who had risked his life to take serious injuries back, he would have died!


    In order to save him, Howard had to leave the army due to his serious injury. Considering his guilt to Howard, he had to leave the entanglement between the three, in which case Howard could live a happy life with Agnes.


    He still remembered that the night before Howard left the army, Howard had solemnly promised him that Howard would love Agnes in his lifetime and that Howard would love her with his love together.


    On their wedding, seeing that Agnes and Howard were in deep love, Jeremy felt as if a knife were piercing his heart, but he still wore a smile on his face and wished them happiness, burying the boundless bitterness in his heart!


    After that, he was transferred to the current army. In order to get rid of the loss of love as soon as possible, he put all his heart and soul into the army, which also helped him get military exploits and promoted his military rank quickly on


    nt of him. A voice called from behind. "Leona, you can leave but Greg Wei has to stay!"


    As long as Greg was here, Howard would disappear. Of course he won''t let Greg go!'' thought Jeremy.


    "Didn''t you hear that? My son is in hospital now. We must go there as soon as possible!" Greg shouted at Jeremy furiously!


    "Of course I heard it and I agree with that Leona could go back, but you can''t. You are not allowed to leave here unless Howard came here in person." Jeremy said in a tough way!


    "You..." Greg was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it. If they were not in Jeremy''s territory now and they couldn''t leave at all, Greg would have already become angry!


    But on the other hand, Leona was extremely worried. She had to look at Greg, and then at little Jeremy. She suddenly remembered that Samuel''s goods would arrive at the dock tomorrow. And if the goods were found out to have a problem, she would have to take responsibility!


    At that time, the court would sue her. At that time, she had no way to take care of her son, and she had no one to rely on!


    It was better to let Greg out. Although the Wei Group had gained general recognition, he had been in C City for years and was better than her in every aspect and connection. It was better to stay and let Greg out!

 Chapter 459 Eden Fainted (Part Two)

    Then Leona turned to Jeremy and said, "Commander Chai, can I stay and let him go out?"


    "You?" Jeremy looked at Leona, confused. He didn''t understand why she didn''t go to see her son in person but instead asked Greg to go to see him.


    But he didn''t mind if she stayed. From the way he saw people, he could tell how important she was to Greg. He believed that Greg would not leave her alone here!


    "No, I can''t. What Eden need most now is you. Rest assured, I will stay here safe!" Greg refused firmly. He didn''t want his woman to be wronged. Jeremy wanted him to be locked up, then so be it.


    Besides, he might have a chance to leave if he was locked here. But Leona couldn''t leave here by herself!


    Leona said anxiously, "listen to me, Greg. It''s not the time to lose your temper. Maybe the court will sue me tomorrow. So I can''t take care of Eden when I''m out. It''s the best for you to take care of him, but I don''t want him to know that I''m taken away by the police. I don''t want him to know that he has a criminal mother!"


    Speaking of that, Leona lowered her head and felt a little sad. She was so anxious to defeat Greg that she ended up like this. In the end, she just asked for it!


    "The court sue you. Why? Tell me! " Frowning, Greg looked at Leona and had no idea where she started.


    "It''s none of your business. I can''t explain it clearly in one or two words. Anyway, you must take good care of Eden, so that I can rest assured!" But in fact, Leona was not in the mood of explaining anything to Greg. She was still thinking about Eden''s condition, and couldn''t help urging Greg to leave!


    On the other side, Greg was stubborn as well. He grabbed Leona''s shoulder and said with a firm tone, "no way! You have to make it clear to me, or I won''t leave. Why will the court sue you?"


    Leona knew that Greg wouldn''t compromise as long as she


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    !''


    The waiting was boring and the hospital was extremely quiet. The clock kept ticking and every sound was like hitting on the heart of Leona!


    At the same time, Leona was walking back and forth outside the operating room worriedly. She could not stop walking, only looking at the clock hanging on the wall from time to time!


    Finally, the light of the operating room went out and the door of the operating room was opened. As soon as the operating room door was pushed out, both Leona and Lina rushed over and surrounded the hospital bed!


    "Doctor, how is my son?" Leona asked anxiously!


    The doctor said with embarrassment, "you are the patient''s family? Here is the thing. We have briefly diagnosed this child with uremia. Generally speaking, such a big child shouldn''t have this kind of disease. We still need to further discuss the specific cause of it... "


    Uremia? Leona felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She could not hear more of the doctor''s words, and her mind was filled with this news!


    Looking at her son who was still unconscious in the hospital bed, Leona''s heart was like being cut by a knife. Her poor child was still so young to suffer so much pain. She would rather she was the one who suffered.

 Chapter 460 An Eventful Night (Part One)

    What should I do? Now, Leona was in a state of utter shock and bewilderment as she had no idea what to do with the sudden grievous news.


    Following a nurse all the way to the ward, Leona was still in a daze. Before she could recover from the shock, Lina Heard what the doctor had said to Leona and said, "It would be great if Mr. Wei is here. He has so many friends, and I''m sure he will find the best doctor to treat Master Eden."


    Lina''s words reminded Lina. She grabbed Lina by the arm and said, "I know where Greg is. I''m going to find him."


    Looking at the anxious look on Leona''s face, Lina comforted her, "Miss Ling, it''s already two o''clock in the morning. You''d better wait till dawn!"


    Leona got more anxious as she recalled the scene when she and Samuel first went to the military compound and was blocked outside. It was heavily guarded and no one could get in without a pass!


    In particular, Lina was right. At this time, it was impossible to get in. It was better to go tomorrow!


    Sitting beside her son''s sickbed, Leona touched his little face gently. When he was asleep, he seemed not to feel the suffering of the illness. The corner of his red apple like face slightly upward!


    Tears streamed down her face again. Looking at her haggard look, Lina said with concern, "Miss Ling, you''d better go back and have a rest. You look not very well. It would be terrible if you fall ill while Master Eden wakes up!"


    Leona shook her head. She couldn''t even fall asleep at this moment. She said with a tired voice, "Lina, you should go back and have a rest. I''ll go to see Greg tomorrow. And I need you to take care of Eden!"


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll cook and send it here tomorrow morning!" Lina saw that she could not convince Leona, and knew that Leona was worried about the children, so she did not say more. After a few words of persuasion, she left a servant to help, and took the other servant and the driver back!


    Although she was exhausted, Leona couldn''t fall asleep. She held her son''s little hand with one hand, an


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    you, Greg?"


    Howard''s voice had somehow turned grey, but Jeremy could still recall his voice. With a sneer, Jeremy said, "Wei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you still remember your old friend?"


    After a moment''s silence, an old man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Are you Jeremy Chai?" His voice was full of excitement and disbelief!


    "Hahaha..." Jeremy smiled, but in a dismal tone, he said, "more than 50 years have passed. I didn''t expect that you still remember me!"


    Then an old voice said, "Yeah, how time flies! We haven''t seen each other for half a century!" After a short while, he said, "how could my grandson be in your hands?"


    "Wei, do you still remember what you promised me when you and Agnes got married?" Jeremy didn''t answer Howard''s question, but talked about his past!


    "Agnes?" There was another silence on the other side of the phone. After a long time, he said, "of course I remember. But what does it have to do with your grab of my grandson?"


    "What does it matter?" Jeremy raised his voice, and then said angrily, "you promised me that you would take good care of Agnes and love her for the rest of your life, but look at what you have done. I want to avenge Agnes. Your grandson is in my hand. If you want to save him, come to me personally!" He hung up the phone as soon as he finished his words!

 Chapter 461 An Eventful Night (Part Two)

    The past flashed back in her mind, as if it just happened yesterday. Jeremy still remembered that the three of them had been talking about their future in the army. In the blink of an eye, they were on their last gasp.


    Late at night, Leona sat by the hospital bed. Although it was very late, she was sleepless and looked at her son on the bed, heartbroken!


    Suddenly, it occurred to her that she could call Greg. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. The hospital told her that if she wanted to cure Eden, she must find the right kidney to transplant the kidney for him!


    But he was still a small kid, and the replacement of his kidney needed to follow a lot of conditions. It would take a very long time to wait for the kidney to be replaced. Finally, the replacement of the kidney would not be suitable for Eden''s body and would not have any rejection. These were very serious problems!


    Even if he succeeded in changing the kidney, a lot of rehabilitation therapy and adapt period would be waiting for Eden after the surgery. During this period, he must pay attention to the complications!


    When Leona was under a bad mood, a figure of Greg suddenly flashed through her mind. She remembered that when Greg was in England, he was shot and a young man came to cure him!


    She vaguely remembered that the young man named Joe looked very awesome. She heard from Greg that Joe was an internationally renowned doctor. Even if Greg didn''t mention it, she also knew that he must not be that simple as Greg claimed. That man was not an ordinary person.


    But she didn''t have Joe''s phone number. Greg must know that. Maybe he could find a way!


    At the moment, Leona came to the door and dialed the phone of Greg, but it was still not answered!


    After Jeremy had a phone call with Howard, he asked his man to take Greg awa


    system was well arranged!


    "You can''t open the gate without the key!" A man in a suit in the Nissan said to another man!


    "Use the gun to open it!" Another man dressed in suit said, took out a gun from his pocket, walked straight out of the car, and aimed at the password of the door. Then he shot at the lock.


    Their boss was in such a hurry that they didn''t have time to worry about alarm others.


    The alarm system was ringing in the villa because of the gunshots. All of a sudden, the people inside rushed towards the gate!


    "Someone broke in. You guys come with me!" The sounds of hurried footsteps echoed in the villa, and people ran towards the gate!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Several shots were fired in a second. The first few people were shot and fell to the blood in an instant. Although they had weapons in their hands, they were just ordinary electric batons. They were not at the same level as the guns!


    "They have guns. Call the police now!" A guard rushed out from behind. He was frightened and shouted when he saw the people in front of him fell to the ground!


    Bang! Another gunshot! The man in black suit raised his hand and aimed at the guard''s back. At once, the guard also fell in the blood.

 Chapter 462 Hansome Is Back (Part One)

    "Oh my God This guy is trying to kill me!"


    "Run!"


    The servants in the villa were awakened by the gunshot. When they saw the bloody scene outside, they were all frightened and fled!


    "Stay put! All of you! Get down! Or I''ll kill you!" A loud shout appeared in the villa. All the servants immediately crouched down on the ground in fear, with their hands over their heads!


    The man in the suit with a gun looked at the people who quieted down instantly, and his eyes showed a look of satisfaction. From time to time, the gun pointed at everyone. Finally, it landed in front of Lina and said, "where is your young master?"


    Lina was scared out of her wits by the icy spear against her head. She stammered, "Young Young master?"


    With a loud bang, the man in black suit kicked Lina down to the ground. He pointed the gun at her head again and shouted with a fierce look, "Don''t talk nonsense. Where is the child of Greg?"


    Lina finally knew who they were referring to. She could see that these people were not good people. Subconsciously, she did not want to tell where Eden was, so she could only say in a trembling voice, "He..."


    "Tell me, or I''ll shoot you. I am not just saying it." the man pulled the trigger and once again pointed at Lina.


    Lina had no choice but to tell the truth. She had seen the group of people kill by people just now, and if she didn''t say anything, they would also kill her. She had no choice but to tell the group of people that Eden was in hospital!


    The people who got the answer exchanged glances with each other, and then one of them was cut off. The rest of them quickly ran towards the door.


    The man who was left behind hit the ground with a bang and immediately screamed again in the room. The man in black suit said sullenly, "listen, don''t call the police, or I''ll shoot him!" Then he left the villa as well!


    The sound of the car engine came from the outside. After a while, the people in the villa came to their senses and shouted loudly, "hurry up! Call the police


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    utside.


    It was already late at night when Leona arrived at the hospital. A bodyguard of Jeremy sent her here, but there was no car at the gate. How could she go to the dock?


    She also knew that the ship must have been besieged. Even if she went to the dock now, she wouldn''t be able to stop the ship from backing down. But if she didn''t receive the goods, what about Eden? With his ruthlessness, Samuel would definitely hurt Eden!


    It seemed that the most effective way for the time being was to get to the military compound as soon as possible. As long as Commander Chai asked, the people in the military base would not take action against that drugs for the time being, because in that case, Eden would be safe!


    At the same time, the sound of police siren rang out in C City and the city in North!


    "Hello, are you at the police station? We''re on the business street of southern city. Someone escaped after hit and hit my car. It''s very serious."


    "Hello, are you at the police station? It is the residential area of northern city. Some people are fighting here, and some are injured. Come here and have a look!"


    The telephone rang in the police station. The policeman put down the phone and picked up another call. When he found that he was too busy to call the other policemen, he immediately contacted other policemen all night!

 Chapter 463 Hansome Is Back (Part Two)

    The policeman muttered, "it''s strange that there are so many cases tonight." This was destined to be an restless night!


    At the moment, Leona was standing at the gate of the hospital with anxiety. She wanted to go to find Commander Chai, but she couldn''t go to the military residential compound now, let alone go there by herself!


    In a black car not far away from Leona, two men saw that Leona rushed out of the hospital. Both of them stood in the car blankly and looked around!


    "Why does Miss Ling come out so late? She looks very anxious. I think she has something urgent. Shall we go there?" A man sitting on the passenger''s seat poked his companions who were now closing their eyes and dozing off and said. They were exactly the guys that Greg sent to secretly protect Leona!


    They thought that Leona should be safe in the hospital, so they didn''t follow her but waited at the door!


    Another guy opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Leona. He muttered, "It seems that she has met some trouble. Let''s call our boss and ask him first!" With that, the guy dialed Greg''s number!


    After a while, he said with a frown, "what should we do if our boss doesn''t answer the phone? Do you want to go upstairs?"


    Another man thought for a while and finally said, "Let''s go to see her. Maybe she really has something urgent!" Then he started the car and drove toward Leona!


    Just as Leona was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, she suddenly saw a car coming closer to her. The shadow of Eden being taken away by two men before kept flashing in her mind!


    Her heart was beating fast. Were they bad people? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She backed away and turned around, running towards the hospital!


    Of course she couldn''t run as fast as a car. In the blink of an eye, the car caught up with Leona. Leona shouted in horror, "who are you? Stay away from me, or I''ll call the police!"


    The black car screeched and stopped in front of Leona. Then a man in the same black suit got out of t


    ple!


    "Let go of me, or I will sue you for abduction!" Eden shouted without fear. As far as he concerned, only when he attempted to attract other''s attention could he be saved!


    The man in black suit realized that things were going wrong. He quickly took out a handkerchief worth of diethyl ether from his pocket and put it on Eden''s face. In an instant, the noisy disappeared!


    The man dressed in suit looked at the unconscious Eden, and finally gave a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, this boy was so hard to be fooled. If it were not for carrying diethyl ether with him, it would be really difficult to deal with him. It would be troublesome if the airport security came!


    Eden''s voice had attracted a lot of onlookers. Now they all looked at it. The man dressed in suit was afraid that something would happen if it went on like this, and said with an ingratiating smile, "My son is sick. I take him to M Country to receive medical treatment. He is afraid. haha.."


    Seeing that Eden was wearing the hospital gown, people stopped watching. The men in black suit took a look at their watch and found that there was still an hour before the next flight to M Country!


    Hansome, who stood in the distance, glanced at them by accident. When he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. The boy looked familiar. He thought he had seen him somewhere before.

 Chapter 464 The Melee At The Airport (Part One)

    On the way to the hotel, Leona kept calling Greg, but no one answered the phone. She was so anxious that she was about to cry!


    The car quickly arrived at the military''s residential compound, which usually took more than an hour to drive there. But there were not many cars at night, and the bodyguards were also anxious to find Greg, so they tried their best to speed up, and it took them only more than forty minutes to get there!


    However, when their car reached the gate of the courtyard, it was stopped by two soldiers who were guarding the gate. They saluted to the soldier and said seriously: "please show me your identification!"


    Leona could only present her ID card to the enemy, but the soldier said, "Sorry, your ID card cannot be used. Please show your identification!"


    With an imploring look on her face, Leona said to the soldier, "I have very important things to see Commander Chai. Could you please let me in? It''s really of great importance!"


    However, the soldier didn''t cooperate at all. He said to Leona expressionlessly, "sorry, this is a military important area. You are not allowed to enter it without an identification. Or you can call someone inside to pick you up. Otherwise, no one is allowed to enter!"


    No matter how hard Leona begged, this was always the words the solider had been implying. She also knew that it was their responsibility, but she was really anxious!


    She could only take out the phone to call Greg and as long as it connected, she could inform Commander Chai. However, no matter how hard she called, the commander didn''t answer!


    Finally, Leona''s phone was powered off, and the screen of her phone was off automatically. Finding that she could not see Commander Chai, Leona turned around and said to the two bodyguards, "let''s go to the dock!"


    The only thing she could do now was to go to the dock as soon as possible and check if they could stop them. She hoped everything was possible!


    Not daring to neglect, the two bodyguards stepped on the accelerator, and the car darted toward the wharf like a rocket.


    As an international criminal police, Hansome had received special training


    e shooting, and then give them a hint with a gun. Only when the criminal still attempted to resist could they shoot!


    However, the bad guys were different. They didn''t have any restrictions and could shoot at any time!


    These two men were all experienced criminals, and each of them had been killed, so they couldn''t be scared by Hansome. They raised the gun again and shot in the direction of Hansome, and then ran to join the guy left earlier.


    Seeing the man was still struggling, Hansome shot to warn him, but the man didn''t move at all. He shot at Hansome again!


    "Run! Someone shoot here!"


    "Help!"


    "Baby, my baby!"


    "Mommy, I''m so scared!"


    The whole waiting hall became a chaos in an instant. The men''s roars, the women''s screams, and the children''s crying immediately drowned there. Everyone fled from the place, some were squatting on the ground, with hands over their heads, and their bodies trembling into a person!


    Hansome narrowed his eyes. The situation was very bad for him. There were people all around. If he was careless, he would hurt the ordinary people. He had to be double careful!


    Seeing that it was useless to warn with guns, Hansome didn''t show mercy any more. He knew that these two gangsters were extremely vicious people. Hansome moved his body to the back of a row of chairs and hidden himself with the back of the chairs. Then he aimed at the hands holding guns and hit them hard!

 Chapter 465 The Melee At The Airport (Part Two)

    When Hansome was in the police school, he was a famous gunner. Only with one shot, he hit the gangster on the arm. All of a sudden, the gangster dropped the gun and fell on the ground!


    Hansome rushed out from behind the chair and ran towards another gangster standing not far away from him. The gangster had held Eden in his arms and was about to run to the door. It would be even harder to capture him once he was let go!


    "Get out of the way! He has a gun!" While Hansome was shouting, he ran to the guy!


    At this time, the gangster who was holding Eden saw Hansome behind him. He turned around with a gun appeared under Eden''s body, and shot towards Hansome!


    Hansome rolled on the ground again and hid behind a pillar. At this time, from afar came the sound of rapid footsteps. An airport guard ran here!


    Hansome''s eyes lit up. He quickly took out his identification card from his pocket, shook it in front of the security guard of the airport, and said: "the man in front of us has held a child. I am a talent of international criminal police Hansome Chai. Now, we need your help to catch the gangster!"


    At this point, he must report his identity, or the gangsters would have run away after he explained it clearly!


    Hearing Hansome''s words, one of the airport security guards who seemed to be the leader gave an order. "Hurry up! Don''t let that gangster run away!" After that, all of them ran towards the gate of the airport!


    Hansome, on the other hand, stood there, held the gun in both hands, pointed at the gangster''s right hand and quickly pulled the trigger!


    Bang, another gunshot was heard. The gangster who was still running at high speed was shot to the ground in an instant, and there was thick blood flowing from his right shoulder!


    The airport security guards behind them all rushed up and subdued the gangster, and saved the unconscious Eden from the scene!


    The gangsters who were hurt by Hansome before staggered to their feet and wanted to run away when nobody was noticing!


    Ho


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    of the bank!" A battalion commander ordered decisively!


    A few minutes later, the sea breeze howled, making the sea more violent at night. It blew on the faces of every soldier, as if they were cut by a knife, but they did not feel the wind at all!


    Finally, the ship was stopped. When it weighed down, a battalion commander dropped down and the soldiers who were hiding in the dark all came out from the dark!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, those men in black swarmed towards the ship


    "Ah, who are you?"


    "They are from the army!"


    Those men on the ship panicked and didn''t know what happened.


    The soldiers were very fast, and in just a few minutes, they successfully occupied the ship. Under the leadership of a battalion leader, they moved the goods Leona had ordered, and then opened the case for inspection!


    After the inspection, they were sure that there was a batch of drugs. The battalion commander immediately contacted the superior: "Sir, the mission has been successfully completed. Please give instructions!"


    Two bodyguards led Leona to the wharf. However, the wharf was already blocked by the local military men and there were many mercenaries on the ship. It was too late!


    Leona''s legs became weak and she collapsed to the ground. She stared blankly ahead. The drugs were sealed, but how about Eden?

 Chapter 466 Howard Wei (Part One)

    The two bodyguards found that Leona seemed to have lost her soul, so they walked up to her with worries and asked, "Miss Ling, what should we do now?"


    After a moment''s silence, Leona ordered, "to Zachary!"


    "Zachary? Where is it?" The bodyguard asked. He was just do the job of protecting Leona. He didn''t know what companies there were in C City!


    Leona answered quickly, "the Wei Group!" Now she must find Samuel as soon as possible. No matter what she would do, she was willing to do it, as long as he could let Eden go!


    The Wei Group was actually the Zachary? Although the two bodyguards were confused, they did not ask, and quickly started the car and drove in the direction of the Wei Group.


    Samuel sat in the big office and it was dark. He did not turn on the light and just sat in the dark and looked at the starry sky outside the window!


    With a glass of wine in his hand, he tossed off the glass of wine in one gulp. He was waiting, and the goods should have arrived at the wharf. As long as he stayed through the night, he would be the CEO of the Zachary Group!


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Samuel grasped the phone immediately and took a glance at the screen. It was a phone call from the dock!


    "What''s up, Kent?" Samuel quickly asked!


    "Mr. Chi, something is wrong. Those goods..." Before the other could finish the words, Samuel asked nervously, "how about that batch of goods?" Samuel was getting more and more anxious. ''Did anything bad happened?''


    "That ship was sealed off. It belonged to the army. As soon as our ship got close to the dock, they rushed towards us. They seemed to know that there is something wrong with this ship, so they found our cabin and took the goods away!" As soon as he finished his words, the surroundings became noisy!


    The phone fell down to the ground from Samuel''s hand. He looked forward dejectedly, but failed in the end. He lost his mind for a few minutes and clenche


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ld man sat there with his eyes closed, and occasionally picked up a cigarette stick to draw on it!


    "How long will it take?" An old man''s deep voice came. It was exactly the old man who was speaking!


    The Butler, who was dressed in a black suit and standing behind the old man, strode forward, bowed to him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lord, we''ll arrive at C City in an hour."


    The old man didn''t say a word. He closed his eyes. He had been away for more than fifty years. He wondered what had changed in C City. He is Greg''s grandfather, Howard Wei!


    The scene that happened more than 50 years ago echoed in her mind, as if it had happened yesterday. If it were not for the fact that Greg might be in danger, he wouldn''t have come back!


    The Butler saw that Howard didn''t say a word anymore, so he quietly stepped back. He made no sound by stepping on the carpet!


    An hour later, the plane landed on the foot of an empty mountain in the suburb of C City. It was guarded by a lot of people. The ground was covered with red carpet, which extended to a villa other than the two cities.


    Seeing Howard getting off the plane, they immediately lined up in two rows and greeted him respectfully, "Lord!"


    "Yes!" Howard nodded and got on the limousine with the company of his men!

 Chapter 467 Howard Wei (Part Two)

    On the carpet there was an extended version limo. Surrounded by the butler and many servants, Howard was in a Mercedes Benz heading for the villa not far away!


    In the limo, there was also a tea table carved with rosewood, on which the well brewed tea was placed. Next to the tea table was a censer, in which the pleasant smell of musk floated out and the air was filled with smoke!


    Sitting on the sofa with a cane in his hands, Howard stared ahead and said, "notify Jeremy that he will bring Greg here in two hours."


    The Butler sat beside and said respectfully, "Lord, you just got off the plane. You''d better have a rest for one or two days!"


    Howard waved his hand and said, "I''m not tired. The most important thing is to save Greg." Then he said nothing more. The Butler took out his phone to make arrangement!


    They arrived at the gate in a short time. There was a long gate in front of such a magnificent villa. The gate had already been opened, and the limo drove into it smoothly!


    Precious flowers and plants were planted on both sides of the road, which were air freighted from abroad. In the middle of the road were all covered with red carpet. The limousine was moving forward slowly, and a group of bodyguards in black suits followed it into the villa. They came here like the head of a foreign country!


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, Jeremy had already got up. He was sitting in the dining room and eating breakfast. Beside him, there was a phone set for Greg. It had been there since last night!


    At this time, his phone rang. Jeremy knew that it was from Howard Wei, because except for his call, all the others had been set in silent mode!


    He picked up the phone, "hello..." A moment later, Jeremy put down the phone and shouted outside, "Lee!"


    "Sir!" Lee, a bodyguard, immediately appeared at the door and straightly stood in front of Jeremy to salute him!


    "Get the car ready. Let''s go!" Said Jeremy in a low voice!


    "Yes, sir!" Lee turne


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    later, Hansome appeared in front of Leona. Looking at her familiar face, he did not expect that she became so gaunt after only half a month. Her thin body became even thinner, and her face was very bad!


    As soon as Hansome parked the car, he saw Leona run in his direction. In a hurry, Leona almost fell to the ground!


    Hansome rushed out of the car and held her, "what happened? Why are you so anxious?"


    Leona''s eyes were as red as rabbit''s. She didn''t sleep well and was worried about Eden all night. It was not until early in the morning that she fell asleep!


    "Could you please take me in? Grandpa is imprisoning Greg. I have something urgent and I have to see him right now. Can you help me?" Said Leona urgently!


    "Why did grandpa lock Greg up?" Hansome frowned and asked with doubts. He knew his grandfather well, so he would never do such a thing if it wasn''t very serious!


    "Let''s go inside first. I''ll explain it to you later!" However, Leona was really worried at the moment. Every minute of delay would increase the risk of Eden''s life!


    "Okay, come with me!" Without saying anything, Hansome directly walked towards the yard with Leona. Although he was not a member of the military, he grew up in the military compound and had the permit. Led by Hansome, Leona finally went in successfully!

 Chapter 468 Meeting Greg Wei (Part One)

    "Do you mean that Grandpa knows that we deceived him together?" Hansome asked as he took Leona in. Just now, Leona had told him what had happened!


    Leona nodded and said, "But I don''t think it''s the reason why Commander Chai caught Greg. It seems that it has something to do with Greg''s grandfather. I don''t know what happened exactly!"


    Hansome also nodded. He knew his grandfather''s temper very well. It was impossible for him to arrest someone for such a small matter. There must be other reasons!


    At this time, Hansome had already taken Leona to the yard of Commander Chai. He walked directly to the backyard with Leona. Normally, this was a guest room, and if there was no unexpected flower, Grandpa would definitely put Greg here!


    "Then why do you come to Greg today?" Hansomeg wanted to ask her why she was in such a hurry to find Greg Wei.


    But before he could finish his words, Greg, who was locked in the room, heard the sound of two people. He stood by the window and shouted at Leona, "I''m here, Leona, why are you here?"


    As soon as Leona saw Greg, his face was exactly the same as Eden''s. It was just the way Eden would be if he grew up. Thinking of her missing son, Leona burst into tears in an instant!


    "Greg, I lost Eden. Waah... Waah..." As soon as Leona finished speaking, she burst into tears!


    Greg was locked in a room. In order to prevent him from escaping, he was locked in a room with fences on the window. From afar, Greg looked like he was locked in a prison!


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg also became anxious. He grabbed the railing tightly with both hands and shouted, "What''s wrong? How could Eden disappear?"


    When Leona was about to say something, Hansome behind her said, "let''s go in first!" Then he said to Greg, "Wait a minute. I''ll take her in and you can talk in detail!"


    Leona followed Hansome into the room. There were still two soldiers guarding at the door. When they saw Hansome, they s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    take you to the hospital to see him!"


    "Yes, I have to go and see how Eden is now!" At this moment, Leona felt extremely happy. The joy of regaining her lost almost made her cry. She was about to go out with Hansome!


    When she walked to the door, she suddenly remembered another more important thing. She turned to look at Greg and said, "Greg, Eden''s sick. The doctor said he had uremia. I was supposed to tell you this last night, but you didn''t answer my phone. What should I do now?"


    Both Greg and Hansome were shocked by the news. Eden was just a five year old boy. How could he be so seriously ill?


    Having forgotten the injury on his leg, Greg hurriedly took a big step forward. The sudden sharp pain almost made him fall to the ground. He barely held on. Then he hold on Leona''s shoulders and said, "How could this be? Are you sure?"


    With tearful eyes, Leona nodded and said, "The doctor said that he has a preliminary diagnosis of uremia. Don''t you have a very great doctor friend? Ask him to come and save Eden!"


    Greg held Leona in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her, "Don''t worry. Eden will be fine. My phone was taken away last night, so I didn''t receive your call. Give me your phone number and call Joe to come over. Maybe he has been falsely diagnosed."

 Chapter 469 Meeting Greg Wei (Part Two)

    Hearing that, Leona quickly handed her phone to Greg. His words also calmed her down a little. She hoped that as he said, it was really a hospital falsehood!


    Greg quickly dialed a number, and it was connected soon. The person on the other end of the phone seemed not to wake up, and said in a very bad tone with a heavy nasal voice, "who the hell are you? Don''t you know it''s late at night?"


    Ignoring the other party''s dirty words, Greg said concisely, "Joe, this is Greg. Hurry to C City. My son is sick!"


    After a short pause, a loud scream came from the other end of the phone, "what? Your son is sick? Come on, brother, I''m holding an international academic seminar in France. Don''t you have a hospital there? Children will recover soon. Don''t make a fuss, okay? "


    Greg shouted, "Do I need to see you for a common cold? My son suspects that he has uremia. You''d better come back as soon as possible. If my son is in danger later, I won''t spare you!"


    "What?" Another loud voice came from the other side, followed by a messy sound. Joe said hurriedly, "don''t worry. I''ll take the fastest flight back now. Please wait for me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Greg returned the phone to Leona and said, "Don''t worry. Joe is a world famous brain doctor. Even if he can''t do anything, he will find the most professional doctor to treat the disease of Eden. I believe that our son will be fine!"


    Greg''s words set Ling Leona''s mind at rest. Then she said, "Well, I believe our child will be fine. I''ll go to the hospital to see him right now!"


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!" Said Greg, limping to Leona!


    The three of them walked out. When the soldier at the door saw that Greg was about to come out, he stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "Please go back. You are not allowed to leave without the order of our commander!"


    Looking at Hansome with pleading eyes, Leona said, "Hansome, can you help me? We just went to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    let him go!


    And now there was no other way. Let alone he was seriously injured, even if he was not injured, it was impossible to break out of the military compound by force!


    "Forget it, Leona. You go to the hospital to see our son first. I''m fine!" Said Greg to Leona!


    Looking at Greg and then at Hansome, who was in a dilemma, Leona finally had to nod and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital first. You Take care!" Then she left with Hansome!


    At this time, a Land Rover with a military badge was parked in the huge yard of the villa. Countless bodyguards stood on both sides of the yard, tightly blocking this place!


    Jeremy and Howard Wei sat in the living room. On the wall hung the painting of Uncle Tang and tiger Tang and the poem of Dufu. Every decoration in the room was invaluable antiques!


    All the tables and chairs were made of first-class Lily rosewood, but these furniture were invaluable. It could be seen that the owner was a person who loved ancient Chinese culture very much!


    In the corner of the room, there was an ancient censer, from which curled up smoke filled the room, making it more fascinating!


    Two old men, who were nearly seventy years old, sat opposite to each other. They also exuded a strong aura. They were Jeremy Chai and Howard Wei!

 Chapter 470 The Past Of Howard Wei (Part One)

    Howard and Jeremy sat opposite each other. The two of them had a strong aura, but the difference was that Jeremy''s aura was that of a veteran warrior!


    Howard Wei, on the other hand, had experienced a lot. He had changed from a hooligan on the street to a tycoon. He had cultivated himself for many years and gradually became a gentleman. However, if one were to carefully experience it, he could feel that the murderous will hidden in the Gentlemanliness was even more terrible!


    Because the gentlemanly aura hidden above the murderous will make you unable to detect it. It will disappear, and then like a killing devil, it will appear and tear the opponent into pieces!


    There was a short table in the middle of them, on which there was a first-class tea set. Howard Wei washed the tea peacefully and put a cup of tea in front of Jeremy, saying, "My old comrade, we have parted for fifty years. This is the first time we have met. How have you been?"


    Jeremy snorted. As a soldier, he had a short temper. He didn''t come to recall the old days with Howard today. He came here to seek justice for Agnes!


    But at this moment, it was not appropriate to lose his temper directly. In addition, Howard was polite, which made Jeremy calm down. Jeremy picked up the teacup in front of him and said, "Yes, fifty years have passed in a flash. We were still ignorant young men in the past, but now our lives has come to an end. How time flies!"


    "I still remember the time when we lived in the army. Although it was hard at that time, we lived a simple and happy life!" Howard looked at Jeremy, as if he had seen themselves many years ago through Jeremy!


    "Yes, if you hadn''t risked your life to carry me back, we wouldn''t have been sitting here and recalling the past!" Jeremy drank up another cup of tea and said with infinite emotion!


    "Let bygones be bygones. I believe that if I were injured at that time, you would not hesitate to carry me back. We are comrades in arms and in need!" Howard''s eyes were full of nostalgia!


    Jeremy also recalled what happened in the past with his words. At that time, they lived a simple and happy life without any pressure. They only knew


    twisted, and he was more worried that she would look down upon him because of this. He had been worried countless times in his heart that if she regretted marrying him and that she should have chosen Jeremy. And the heart-shaped pendant made them hard to keep calm, and Howard suddenly broke down!


    He recalled countless times that before they got married, Jeremy met her for the last time. Howard hid in the distance and saw them clearly. Because of the distance, he couldn''t hear what they were talking about!


    But when Jeremy turned around and was about to leave, she hugged him from behind and cried sadly. They kissed in front of him, but of course they didn''t know he was not far away!


    Howard didn''t know what Jeremy said later. At last, she left with sad eyes. Then she retired from the army with him and went back to her hometown to get married!


    This matter had always been a thorn in Howard''s heart, and the heart-shaped pendant had caused him to suppress the dissatisfaction and uneasiness in the bottom of his heart for a long time. That day, they quarreled fiercely, and then he directly slammed the door and ran away from home!


    At that time, he was just a poor boy. Without any money, he went out to make a living alone. At that time, he had slept under the bridge, and did not eat anything for two or three days in a row. He had washed bowls in a restaurant, carried bags in a dock, and moved bricks in the construction site!

 Chapter 471 The Past Of Howard Wei (Part Two)

    When he had been away from home at the first few days, he had regretted. He missed Agnes so much that he wanted to go back and live a good life with her, but his strong sense of inferiority prevented him from going back without any money. He was afraid that Agnes would look down on him!


    At that time, people''s living standard was not high, and he did not have a profitable skill. Such a situation had become a serious problem for him to survive, let alone making a lot of money!


    Therefore, when he was bullied by others on the wharf, he finally broke out. Although his waist was injured, he was a soldier coming from the special force, so his skills were naturally incomparable to that of ordinary people. Seven or eight ordinary people could not reach him at all!


    After the explosion that day, he knocked a group of people to the ground. Of course, he was also injured, but compared to those people, his injury was really nothing!


    The big boss of the dock at that time took a fancy to his fighting skills, so the boss called Howard directly and told Howard to follow him in the future. Howard was responsible for protecting his safety, and his salary was much higher than carrying a bag, and he didn''t need to do these physical work anymore!


    At that time, Howard cherished this hard won job very much. He finally got a stable income. He thought that after he got some money, he could go back to find Agnes and live a good life for the two of them!


    But God didn''t listen to anyone''s wishes. Later he knew that the boss was doing some illegal business. As a soldier, he had a strong sense of justice. He was not willing to do these things that would harm the interests of the people!


    Therefore, he came up with the idea of leaving. The boss saw through his thoughts and said to him, "No one cares about being poor in the downtown. Do you want to live such a poor life forever? As long as you are willing to work well with me, I promise you will have endless m


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    h the boss at that time, he quickly established his own force. After clearing up the traitors, he also took over the other party''s territory!


    As time went by, Howard accumulated more and more wealth, and he had more and more enemies. He didn''t dare to go back to find Agnes any more. Every time he secretly sent the money back, he didn''t even dare to see her!


    Later, his gang suffered a devastating attack, and he had to go abroad. During his wandering life abroad, the only belief that supported him was Agnes and his child!


    Therefore, he once again worked hard with a determined mind, and finally returned to realize his original dream. However, more than 20 years had passed!


    When he finally cleared all the obstacles and came back, he found that she and the child had already moved away from their original address. He looked for them crazily, but there was no signs of them since then!


    Later, he finally found Agnes. It turned out that when he just left home, his enemy came again. She ran away with her children overnight, and finally they went to M Country!


    However, when he tried his best to find her, he only saw her tombstone. No one could understand how painful he was at that time. He held her tombstone and burst into tears in the heavy rain, pouring out his guilt and longing for her.

 Chapter 472 Reconcile (Part One)

    At that time, he cried and fainted beside his wife''s tombstone. Over the years, he had gained astonishing wealth, but there was no other woman around him, because Agnes was the only woman in his heart. But when he returned after he became famous, she had already left him!


    He was holding a crystal clear necklace in his hand. It was the Ninth-refined Shel Necklace he had promised her. At that time, they were very poor. He had said that he would give her the most beautiful necklace in the world when he was rich.


    The Ninth-refined Shel Necklace was surrounded by eight diamonds, with a red diamond in the middle. It was said that the person who got the necklace would get good luck!


    At that time, they were just joking, because they knew that with their wealth, it was difficult for them to make a living. It was impossible for them to have such a precious necklace as Ninth-refined Shel Necklace!


    But later, he finally became rich and fulfilled his promise to her. However, in his eyes, this cold stone was not as good as a white hair of her!


    He carefully put away the necklace. Every time he saw it, he would remember his promise to her!


    Beside her tombstone, he saw Greg, who was only a teenager at that time. Knowing that Greg was his grandson, he took him back to cultivate!


    There was no doubt that Greg was his only descendant. He had 1/4 of Howard Wei''s blood in his body. He swore that he would bring up his grandson. From now on, his huge family business would all belong to Greg!


    But starting from scratch, he knew it was difficult to start a business, and it was even more difficult to maintain the business. He didn''t want Greg to become a man knowing nothing about working hard. He wanted Greg to work hard, and only in this way could Greg keep the wealth he had created in his whole life!


    At that time, he put Greg, who was still a teenager, in M Country alone, only gave Greg the minimum living standard, and told Greg that he was only responsible for his living expenses before eighteen years old. As for after


    it''s the destiny. God made us love each other but we can''t be together. I thought it was the best arrangement for her, but we also helped her make the decision selfishly. We all ignored her thoughts. We both did. Maybe in her heart, she doesn''t want to be separated from you at all. Even if you die together, she doesn''t want to live alone!"


    There was a dead silence in the room. The two of them didn''t say anything and fell into deep thought. They were both wondering if the result would change if they had made another choice at the beginning.


    However, no one knew the answer. After a long time, Jeremy stood up and said, "I''ll have someone send Greg back to you later. It''s late. I should go back!" As he spoke, he walked out. His tall figure suddenly became a little depressed!


    Howard also stood up and said with his dragon head walking stick, "Let''s go after dinner. I''ve asked people to prepare it!"


    However, Jeremy shook his head and said, "maybe another day. I''m not in the mood today!" Hatred had been accumulated in his heart for many years. It was not the case to suddenly know the truth. He needed time to digest all of this!


    Howard didn''t say anything to stop him. Now he also needed time to recall all these. He had never said these words to anyone so these thoughts has been in his mind for these years and he couldn''t bear it any more.

 Chapter 473 Reconcile (Part Two)

    Jeremy was not an outsider, but a good friend of his, a good comrade in arms. He could be honest with everything in front of Jeremy, which also let down a burden in his heart!


    "I will stay here for a few days and come to see me whenever I have time. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s time to catch up!" Howard''s voice came through. He sincerely invited Jeremy!


    Jeremy just nodded and said, "I will!" Then he strode out. After half a century of separation, the two old people had a short exchange of words and went their separate ways again!


    When Leona arrived at the hospital with Hansome, Eden had woken up. He didn''t make any noise like other children, but there was a flash of nervousness in his eyes when he opened the door. When he saw Leona, he immediately opened his small hands with a smile on his face and shouted at Leona, "Mommy!"


    Looking at her son''s gaunt face, Leona''s heart was like a knife cutting. She quickly ran forward and held her son in her arms. With her face against Eden''s, she said in a choked voice, "it''s lucky that you''re fine. I''m so worried about you!"


    What Eden had experienced also made Leona agree with what Greg had said before. She should let her son learn more skills and fighting skills, so that he could protect himself in the face of danger in the future!


    Looking at the two crying mother and son, Hansome quietly left, leaving them a quiet space!


    When he turned around, he saw Jean standing behind him. Jean looked at him with excitement and said, "you''re back!"


    Hansome nodded as an answer to Jean''s question. Then he strode out. He remembered that Leona hadn''t had breakfast yet and he had to go out to buy some food for them!


    Looking at his back, Jean bit her lips. Why was he so reluctant to talk to her? He didn''t even want to say a word.


    After returning to the military compound, Jeremy asked someone to send Greg to Howard''s villa, and then locked himself in his room, not allowing anyone to enter!


    Finally, Greg was free. As soon as h


    hole European underworld. It was not easy for Golden Eagle to lay a hand on him. In the decades of battle, they had always been well matched in strength!


    Some time ago, Howard learned that the reason why his grandson''s company collapsed overnight was also because of Golden Eagle. He knew that Greg had known the existence of Golden Eagle and Greg wanted to get rid of Golden Eagle!


    But he couldn''t easily get rid of Golden Eagle after fighting with him for many years. With the qualifications of Greg, how could he do it so easily?


    "Golden Eagle is none of your business. Tell me what''s going on with the child first." Howard said again!


    Greg didn''t hide anything and told him what had happened to Eden!


    "Well, I used to worry that you didn''t want to get married or have a child. Now that you don''t have anything to do with it, bring the child to me quickly!" Howard was very happy to know that Greg had a child!


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Greg said, "not now. He''s sick. I''ll take him to see you when he recovers!"


    "What disease? Is it serious?" Howard said with concern. He wanted his grandchildren to be with him when he was old. He couldn''t let anything happen to his great grandson!


    "The initial examination is for uremia. The specific examination will be conducted by experts!" As Greg spoke, he felt terrible!

 Chapter 474 How Can A Child Of Wei Family Be Surnamed Ling (Part One)

    "How could this be? Where is the child now? Hurry up and take grandpa there!" Hearing this, Howard stood up nervously with a worried expression on his face, which was completely inconsistent with his temperament!


    "Grandfather, you''d better rest at home. I''ll handle the matter of the child myself!" Greg advised. He didn''t want his grandfather to be too hard!


    However, the anxious Howard widened his eyes and said angrily, "If you can handle this matter, how could it be like this now? Cut the crap and take me to see the child!"


    Having no choice, Greg had to take his grandfather to the hospital. On the way, Joe called and said that he had arrived at C City. Greg quickly said, "then come to the hospital right away!"


    When Greg and Howard arrived at the hospital, they happened to see Joe at the gate. Joe greeted Howard, "Hello, Grandpa Wei!"


    A rare smile appeared on Howard''s face. He liked Joe very much. He nodded and said, "Yes, I heard that you have done well in the past few years. It''s not easy for you to achieve such an achievement at such a young age!"


    Joe said modestly, "you''re being too polite to me, Grandpa Wei. What I did is just a child''s play!"


    Thinking about Eden''s condition, Greg said, "Joe, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go to see how Eden is now!"


    Joe nodded and said, "yes, let''s go to see the child quickly!" Then he asked Howard to go ahead, followed by him and Greg!


    In the ward, Leona was sitting on the edge of the bed and feeding Eden bird''s nest congee, which was bought by Hansome from a five star hotel outside. At this time, he was sitting aside and looking at the mother and son!


    Footsteps came from outside, and the door was pushed open from the outside. As soon as Leona looked back, she saw an old man in black Tang clothes, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, with a cigarette pipe in his mouth and a dragon head walking stick in his hand standing there. He gave off a strong aura, which made people dare not look straight at him!


    Leona


    an''t have another surname!" Howard said with a tough attitude. He couldn''t control himself for a while and showed a strong aura. In an instant, everyone in the room felt depressed!


    However, Eden was not afraid of him at all. He still stared at Howard. Although he was also a little scared, he still refused to admit defeat and said, "I was born by mommy. In order to give birth to me, Mommy almost died. Of course I have to follow mommy''s surname!"


    Howard didn''t expect that his great grandson wasn''t afraid of him. He burst into laughter and said in a loud voice, "hahaha You deserve to be the child of our Wei family. You are really brave, even bolder than your father. Good for you!"


    Hearing Howard''s laughter, Greg and Joe felt relieved. It was known to all that Howard didn''t care so much about blood. Whoever provoked him would come to no good end. Everyone around him knew this!


    Seeing that the stalemate between the great grandson and the great grandson was about to continue, Joe quickly came over and said, "Grandpa Wei, let me check Eden''s condition first!"


    Reminded by him, Howard realized that the reason why Joe came back home today was all because of the child''s disease, so he didn''t say anything more. He took a step back and said, "Well, let''s see a doctor first. We can talk about it after we see a doctor!"

 Chapter 475 How Can A Child Of Wei Family Be Surnamed Ling (Part Two)

    Then only Joe and Eden were left in the room. As for Leona, Greg, Howard and Hansome, they all left the ward!


    Sitting next to Howard, Leona was a little nervous. She kept stirring her hands behind her back, while Greg stood beside her, with one hand gently putting on her shoulder, indicating her not to be nervous!


    "Grandfather, you''ve just flown from Europe. You''d better go back and have a rest first. It will take some time for Joe to have an examination. I''ll tell you as soon as the result comes out!" Greg said at the right time!


    Howard also felt a little tired. After all, he was old and had a long journey. He had a long talk with Jeremy just now, and now he came to the hospital. He couldn''t help but feel a little tired!


    He nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go back first. When the diagnosis result comes out, you must tell Grandpa!"


    "Don''t worry. I will drive you home!" With these words, Greg held his grandfather''s arm and walked out!


    Outside the hospital, there were a butler and a dozen bodyguards waiting there. After sending Howard to the car, Greg returned!


    Today, when his grandfather looked at Leona, he felt a little uneasy. As far as he knew, it would be difficult for grandpa to accept Leona. That was also the reason why he hadn''t given her a wedding yet!


    In any case, to a certain extent, it was his grandfather who gave him everything he had today. Without his grandfather''s cultivation, he couldn''t have been as successful as today. Therefore, he was unwilling to go against his grandfather''s will!


    He also knew that his grandfather had been urging him to get married and have children as soon as possible. He hoped that he could accept Leona for the sake of their child. Anyway, he hoped that Leona could be recognized by his grandfather!


    When they went back to the ward, Hansome was still beside Leona. Greg walked over and politely said to him, "thank you for this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that Eden would be in danger!"


    Although he didn''t l


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    eep. Looking at her son''s thin face these days, Leona felt as if a knife were piercing her heart. If possible, she would rather suffer these things for her son!


    Sitting next to her, Greg could understand what was on Leona''s mind. Eden was also his child, so he was as worried as her!


    Looking at the haggard Leona, Greg said, "you go back to have a rest first. I''ll stay here and wait for him. You can come to see him tomorrow morning!"


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "no, I have to stay here with Eden, or else he will be scared!"


    "I know you are worried about Eden, but the treatment will take a long time. I don''t want you to fall down after the treatment. In this way, he will also be worried!" Greg still tried to persuade her. He felt sad to see her like this!


    "I''ll be fine. Your wounds haven''t healed yet. You can go back and have a rest!" Staring at her son on the bed, Leona said resolutely!


    Greg sighed. He knew her stubbornness. He was thinking about changing to a first-class ward tomorrow, so that she could have a good rest while taking care of Eden. Otherwise, he was really afraid that she couldn''t endure it!


    Three days had passed, and the expert team hired by Joe also arrived here. They had diagnosed Eden''s disease after the examination. What they were waiting for was only a suitable kidney source!

 Chapter 476 The Operation Was Successful (Part One)

    As Greg standing in front of his grandfather, Howard looked at the injury on his leg and asked, "How did you hurt your leg? Jeremy?" There was a faint anger in his words. No matter what kind of feud existed between Jeremy and him, it had nothing to do with Greg. He shouldn''t have implicated his grandson!


    Shrugging his shoulders, Greg didn''t say anything. His attitude also meant that he acquiesced in what Howard said. After all, it was really hurt by Jeremy!


    "Forget it!" Howard then changed the topic to Eden and said with dissatisfaction, "when did you have a child? Why didn''t you tell Grandpa about it? If I hadn''t come here, wouldn''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t know it until a few months ago. She was pregnant when she left a few years ago, but I didn''t know!" Greg didn''t intend to hide it, because he knew it was useless to hide it. As long as his grandfather wanted to know, there was nothing he couldn''t know!


    Howard nodded and asked, "how is the child?"


    Greg told him the truth about Eden''s condition, and then said worriedly, "although Joe has gone to look for a suitable kidney source, Eden''s condition is very serious now. I''m really worried that we can''t find a suitable kidney source!"


    Although he said so, Greg had made up his mind that if he couldn''t find it, he would give a kidney to his son!


    Howard knew what was on Greg''s mind at a glance. He said, "if we can''t find the kidney donor, let that woman give it!"


    "No, I''ve owned her too much. I can''t have her kidney anymore. Besides, she''s in poor health," said Greg with a fierce look on his face.


    Before Greg could finish his words, Howard interrupted him and said, "no one is more suitable than her. Do you want to donate your kidney? You are the only descendant of our Wei family. I won''t let you take such a risk!"


    Facing his grandfather''s firm refusal, Greg didn''t say anything. He had made up his mind to discuss this matter with Joe tomorrow. Anyway, he wouldn''t let Leona take the risk


    again, "Oh, Miss Ling just asked me to do a check-up to see if her kidney matches your child''s. I just did a check-up for her, but unfortunately, her kidney is not suitable!"


    Greg looked at Leona, knowing that she did this all because of a mother''s deep love for her child. At this moment, the glory of maternal nature shrouded her, but he wanted to say that he would protect her mother and their son well!


    Greg turned to Joe and said, "check it for me too!"


    Joe glanced at the unhealed wound on Greg''s leg and said, "Your leg is still injured. Why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    "No, I''m just worried that you can''t find a suitable kidney source," said Greg, waving his hand.


    Seeing his insistence, Joe didn''t persuade Greg anymore and directly took him inside!


    Without saying anything, Leona turned around and went back to the ward. She didn''t know how to face Greg now. There were too many things happened between them!


    She had thought that after she indirectly destroyed his company, they would not have any intersection, but fate made them meet again, which made her even more unprepared!


    Lowering her head, Leona walked towards the ward while thinking. After yesterday, Eden had been transferred from the general ward to the special ward. Needless to ask, she knew that it was Greg who did it!

 Chapter 477 The Operation Was Successful (Part Two)

    Two days ago, she had sold some of the houses and funds left by Greg to her. She had almost paid what she owed to York. Now that she had no money to pay, she breathed a sigh of relief!


    She had planned to sell thirty-five percent of the Wei Group''s stock that Greg had given her, but because of the low price and the sudden illness of Eden, she hadn''t had the chance to sell it yet!


    Now, because of Samuel, the stock of the Wei Group had reached the limit down for a time. Now these stocks were like a pile of waste paper, and it was impossible to sell them out!


    But at least now she didn''t owe York any money. As for the favor she owed him Leona shook her head. Let''s talk about it later. She was not sure if they would meet again in their lives!


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps coming from ahead. A nurse pushed a bed and quickly ran to the consulting room. By instinct, Leona made way for them. She was used to this kind of thing in the hospital every day!


    People were always like this. Care was chaotic. When a disaster happened to someone they didn''t know, they could only give a sympathetic look at the most. There was nothing else!


    However, when the sickbed passed by her, a familiar face came into her eyes. Wasn''t it Eden on it? At this moment, his eyes were closed and his face was extremely pale!


    Leona''s heart rose to her throat in an instant. What''s wrong with Eden? She stood at the side of the corridor in a daze. It was not until the bed was quickly pushed in front of her that she realized what had happened. She followed closely and shouted, "nurse, what''s wrong with my child?"


    The nurse didn''t stop, but rushed to the resuscitation room and said, "the patient''s condition suddenly deteriorate, and the operation must be performed immediately!"


    "How could his condition suddenly deteriorate?" Leona asked anxiously, but at this time, Eden had been pushed into the resuscitation room by th


    nd have a rest!"


    Hansome knew that it was useless to continue persuading her, so he decided to wait here with her. In the quiet corridor, two people sat outside the operating room, and not far away from them, Jean was also waiting there. No one spoke, and this place once again fell into a terrible silence!


    Finally, the light of the operating room was turned off and the door was opened. Joe walked out with a tired face. Reflectively, Leona stood up from the chair and quickly came to Joe. She asked worriedly, "how is my child?"


    Joe nodded and smiled with relief, "the operation is very successful. As long as we pay attention to the follow-up observation and see if there is any abnormal phenomenon!"


    With the assurance of Joe, Leona was instantly relieved. A moment later, she asked again, "he Is he okay?"


    They all knew that the man she referred to was Greg. Joe nodded and said, "They are all fine. They will be fine after the anesthesia!"


    "Thank you!" Leona thanked him sincerely. At this time, Eden and Greg had been pushed out of the ward one after the other by the nurse. Leona rushed to her son''s bed and escorted him to the VVIP ward!


    Hansome, who had been accompanying her, also came to the bedside of Greg and sent him with the nurse to the ward of Eden!

 Chapter 478 Can We Start Over (Part One)

    Under the special arrangement of Joe, Greg and Eden were sent to the same ward. The two of them were on the same side, which was also convenient for Leona to take care of them!


    At this time, the two lying on the bed were both in a coma. The effect of the anesthetic hadn''t gone yet. They had a very similar appearance. Eden was just a mini version of Greg. Anyone who had seen them could see that they were father and son!


    As for the fact that Greg was willing to donate a kidney to Eden, Leona was moved. Although everyone had two kidneys, who was willing to sacrifice their own health for others?


    She could feel Greg''s love for Eden. Only father''s love could make him willing to do this for his child. Maybe she shouldn''t be selfish to prevent Eden from admitting Greg as his father. After all, whether she admitted it or not, they were inseparable in blood!


    During the whole night, Leona took care of her son and Greg. She didn''t rest on the sofa until it was dawn in the morning!


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came in, Greg was the first to wake up. His nose was filled with the smell of Faure Marin, which made him frown. Then Greg slowly open his eyes!


    All he saw was white. The previous scenes came back to his mind. Then he remembered that he had done a kidney transplant operation for his son yesterday. Waves of urine came. He wanted to go to the bathroom!


    Greg slightly moved her body, and a sharp pain came from where he was operated on!


    "HMM..." Greg couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain. Leona, who was sleeping on the sofa, was awakened by this slight sound. Seeing that it was Greg, she rubbed her eyes and walked over, trying to lower her voice, "what''s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor!" Then she was about to walk out!


    Greg grabbed her arm and said, "No, I just want To go to the bathroom!"


    Hearing that, Leona blushed all of a sudden. Although she had an intimate relationship with Greg for a long time,


    that? Mommy agreed to let you be Eden''s daddy!" Eden turned to Greg with a happy look on his face! His jewel-like eyes are filled with joy.


    At this time, on the other bed, Greg was also very excited. She finally let her son recognize him. Did it mean that she had forgiven him in her heart?


    "Leona..." Greg was so excited that he wanted to say something, but he found that no words could express his feelings at the moment!


    "I''ll buy you breakfast first!" Looking at the nurse who was pushing the medicine changing car in, Leona said evasively and then hurried out!


    At this moment, she was a little flustered. She needed a quiet space to think about what to do next.


    As soon as Leona walked out of the ward, she saw an old man with grey hair and plain clothes. She looked at his back and didn''t care about it. Perhaps the old man came to visit other patients. After all, it was normal for such things to happen in the hospital!


    At this time, Hansome came over. When he saw Leona, he smiled and greeted, "good morning! Where are you going?"


    Seeing that it was Hansome, Leona smiled and said, "good morning. I''m going to buy some breakfast. What''s up?"


    Hansome nodded and said, "yes, I have something to do. You are going to buy breakfast. Let''s talk about it while walking!" Then he followed Leona out!

 Chapter 479 Can We Start Over (Part Two)

    "What are you going to do next? No one is in charge of the company now. Samuel ran away when that batch of goods was in trouble. Now Mr. Wei owns the most shares in the company. Everyone is anxious now. They all hope that Mr. Wei can come out and manage the overall situation..." Hansome spoke out the thoughts of the employees in the company!


    "Did Samuel escape?" Leona asked in surprise. She had planned to spare some time to look for him these days, but she didn''t expect him to run away!


    Now she regretted what she had done. It was all her fault. She led a wolf into the house and almost cost the life of Eden. She shouldn''t have trusted Samuel. If it weren''t for the help of Hansome at the critical moment, she really didn''t know what to do!


    "Yes, he ran away overnight after the incident. Now the police are also investigating his whereabouts. It is said that he fled to M Country on the day of the incident!" Hansome told her what he knew again!


    As he spoke, he carefully looked at the expression on Leona''s face. It seemed that she was not lying. She really didn''t know that Samuel had run away, but he believed that sooner or later, Samuel would come back!


    Through what had happened recently, he could feel that there was a great hatred between Samuel and Greg, and Leona had an unclear connection with these two men. It was right to find a breakthrough in her!


    "I know Mr. Wei has transferred all the shares of the company to you. Now the company is in a state of turmoil. If no one comes out to preside over it, it will go bankrupt! The Wei Group has been running for many years and is related to the survival of many families. Today, I''m here to ask you on behalf of everyone..." Hansome said sincerely again!


    "I need to think about it carefully!" Leona didn''t give an answer immediately. To be honest, she didn''t want to go back to the Wei Group. After all, it was built by Greg, and the cu


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    of things to hurt you in the past, but I have also been punished. I want to start over with you in the future, okay? Eden also needs a complete family. It is undeniable that you love him very much. You have taken good care of him over the years, but after all, it can''t replace a father''s position in his life. I hope you can think about it carefully!" Said Greg sincerely!


    He knew how important Eden was in her heart. If he used Eden to persuade her, he would definitely have a higher chance of success. If he was not really unsure, he would not be willing to use his son to increase his winning chance. He had no choice!


    "I''ll think about it again, okay? Give me some time!" Said Leona in a low voice. It was really difficult for her to accept him at once. She needed time!


    "Okay, I''ll give you some time, but you have to promise me to seriously consider what I said!" Greg finally let go of her arm, knowing that he couldn''t be anxious. Anyway, he had enough time to let her think about it now, and he believed that the result wouldn''t disappoint him!


    As Leona said that she wanted to go back and get some clothes to change, she walked out of the hospital again. On the way, she thought about what Greg had just said to her. Maybe she should really think it over.

 Chapter 480 Waiting (Part One)

    Walking on the street alone, Leona thought about the proposal of Greg, and then remembered what Hansome had told her this morning. She knew that the Wei Group had a lot of employees who were supporting their family with this job. Once the Wei Group really went bankrupt, their livelihood would be a problem!


    She was no Savior, but she didn''t want others to be implicated by her, which would burden her. Thinking of this, Leona unconsciously came to a quiet place and a humble coffee shop appeared in front of her!


    It was indeed humble, because there was only a cello without strings hanging at the door. Beside the cello, there was a name "Waiting", which must be the name of this coffee shop!


    It was just an alley, and there was no one around. The coffee shop was empty with customers, and apparently there was no business. It was a little desolate, but this situation was just in line with the current mood of Leona!


    Leona didn''t think too much as there were a lot of people doing behavior art now, and the boss here might be one of them!


    Standing by the low and dim window, she heard a low cello melody from an old record player on the bar counter.


    There was no guest inside. There were only a few tables. A man of more than 30 years old was smoking at the bar counter!


    No wonder there was no business here. The decoration and geographical location of this place were too poor. She even doubted how it was operated!


    Leona walked in directly, picked up a table and sat down. In fact, she didn''t want to have coffee, but just wanted to find a quiet place to think about what to do next.


    "Boss, a cup of cappuccino!" Said Leona to the boss sitting at the bar counter. Then she turned to look out of the window at this simple street!


    "There is only one kind of coffee here, called Waiting!" The owner put out the cigarette and said in a low voice, without even taking a look at Leona!


    "Waiting? Okay, one cup of ''Waiting'' please!" After thinking over the name carefully, Leona smiled with relief and ordered a cup of


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    voice choked with sobs. After he took a drag on his cigarette, he calmed down again and said, "On the second night, when I came back, I found her lying in a pool of blood. The blood extended from the attic to her feet. She fell down from the attic because she chased me. I killed her. At that time, I saw clearly that she was holding the cello tightly in her arms..."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper said and looked out of the window. The painful expression on his face reminded him of that night again. He could clearly see tears in his eyes. "I tried my best to carry her to the hospital, but she had missed the best time for rescue. She left me forever. After I buried her, I repaired the cello, but I didn''t put the strings on it. Without her, the strings were meaningless, and no one could play a song for me in the evening. Later, I opened this coffee shop here and placed her cello at the door. I believe that she didn''t go far. When she saw the cello, she knew that I had been waiting for her here."


    Hearing the story of the boss, Leona also felt sad for them. But there were so many misunderstandings in the world. In fact, as long as people could talk through everything as the most important thing between people was to communicate, they could be together forever. Otherwise, no matter how strong the relationship was, it couldn''t resist suspicion!

 Chapter 481 Waiting (Part Two)

    After leaving the cafe, Leona went to the vegetable market again and bought some food and a chicken. She planned to tonify the father and son in the evening so that their wounds could recover as soon as possible!


    After she came back home with a bag of food, she began to be busy. Since she sold the villa that Greg gave her, she moved back to the apartment not far away from the Wei Group. It was close to work, and she felt comfortable to live here. At least, it was not as empty as the villa!


    An hour later, Leona had already prepared four dishes, and then bumped into the heat preservation box. The soup in the pot would take a while to recover, so she took this opportunity to clean up the room!


    Before coming back, Greg asked her to take his laptop to the hospital. Then Leona quickly took out some clothes and threw them into the bag. When she turned around, she saw the laptop of Greg!


    By accident, Leona turned on his laptop and input the password into it according to the password in her memory. Sure enough, Greg didn''t change the password. Looking at it casually, Leona opened a folder and saw a video. Driven by curiosity, she clicked it open!


    At the beginning of the video, it was dark, and then the figure of Leona appeared on the screen. She seemed to be searching for something!


    Seeing that, Leona was shocked. The video showed that she was stealing the confidential information of Greg''s company in France. But why was this video here?


    And this was the computer of Greg. It was impossible that he hadn''t seen the video, but since he had seen it but didn''t expose her, and continued to pretend not to know. So what he meant by letting her and Samuel destroy the Wei Group?


    The sound of spilling soup in the kitchen woke up Leona. She suddenly remembered that there was still soup in the pot. She quickly went to the kitchen and turned off the heat. Then she put the soup into the insulation barrel, took the previ


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    I told you when I bungee jumping in the amusement park? What''s yours is yours, and mine is yours too. As long as you are happy, I can give up my life. What''s the big deal of the Wei Group? I was so stupid in the past that I did so many things to hurt you. Leona, as long as you are willing to give me another chance, I promise to let you and our son live a happy life. No matter what you want, I will try my best to meet your requirements!"


    Tears welled up in Leona''s eyes and her voice choked with sobs. He had never said these words to her before, but now she realized that she had misunderstood him so deeply!


    Fortunately, she went to the coffee shop called waiting today, so that she knew that people must be honest with each other, or the misunderstanding would make the two people who had loved each other go farther and farther!


    "Greg, you are so silly." Sobbing, Leona threw herself into the arms of Greg. She had never felt so happy!


    "HMM..." As Leona happened to press on his wound, Greg couldn''t help but cry out in pain, sweat streaming down his forehead!


    "Aunt nurse, you are blocking my sight!" Eden''s childish voice came from behind. The special nurse in the ward held a bowl in her hand and deliberately blocked him from seeing this inappropriate scene for children!

 Chapter 482 Miss It (Part One)

    "Eden, drink the soup quickly. Children shouldn''t see this!" The nurse tried her best to block Eden''s eyes and put a spoon of soup in front of him, trying to draw his attention!


    "Let me have a look!" Eden still shook his head, but he dared not move because the wound hadn''t been stitched. He could only cry sadly!


    It was not until then that Leona realized that she was too absorbed in it just now. Not only did she hurt Greg, but also her son saw it. She quickly got out of Greg''s arms and asked with a red face, "Are you all right? I''ll call the doctor to check on you!" Then she turned around and was about to call the doctor!


    Greg held her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. The way you blush is so cute!"


    Leona stamped her feet angrily and pouted, "don''t talk nonsense in front of the child!"


    Greg grasped her words in time and said, "then I can do it when not in front of the child!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!" Leona was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t dare to break free from his grip, fearing that his wound would bleed again!


    "Daddy, Mommy, you are so shy!" Eden tried his best to look at the two adults through the nurse''s arms, with a small fat hand on his face, making a gesture of shyness!


    "It''s all your fault. Eden is still here. Don''t talk nonsense!" Leona tried to pretend to be angry and scolded Greg!


    "Why should I feel ashamed? If we don''t love each other, where does he come from? Parents'' love was good for children''s growth. No children liked their parents to fight all day long. Didn''t you, Eden? Besides, I''m teaching my son how to make his girlfriend in advance. Eden, what kind of girlfriend do you want to find when you grow up?" Greg pulled Leona to sit down in front of him, put his arm around her waist, leaning her against him. If the stitches hadn''t been removed, he really wanted to hold her in his arms!


    Leona''s face turned red, but she didn''t dare to struggle hard. She had to lean against him and sat on the edge of the bed, shoutin


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ts have been in touch, and every senior executive has a large number of customer networks. Those clients have cooperated with the Wei Group before, and they are confident in our group. As long as we show our sincerity, there will be no obstacle to cooperate again. If we reopen the company, we will have to integrate all the resources again, which will delay a lot of business opportunities!"


    Leona knew all this. Besides, after the father and son were discharged from the hospital, she planned to find a job to support her son. She had sold the things that Greg had left to her and returned the money to York!


    Reviving the Wei Group not only could make her have a new job, but also could solve the livelihood of the employees in the company. In any way, she should go back!


    "But If I go back to the company, what about Eden?" Looking at her son next to her, Leona was still a little hesitant. After all, both Greg and Eden had just received an operation, and they needed her care. For her, nothing was more important than Eden!


    "It''s okay, Mommy. Daddy is here with him. Mommy can come back and stay with Eden at night!" Eden said thoughtfully!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that. It''s just an operation. As long as there is no abnormal phenomenon after a week, he can have a good rest and everything will be fine!" Said Greg!

 Chapter 483 Miss It (Part Two)

    Finally, Leona made up her mind and said, "Okay, but I still need your help with the company''s affairs. If I can bring the company back to life, I don''t want to give up like this!"


    Hansome smiled and said, "don''t worry. I will try my best. Then I''ll go back and inform all the employees of the company!"


    "Thank you. I''ll walk you out!" Leona sent Hansome out of the ward and didn''t come back until he left the hospital!


    After returning to the ward, Leona took out an apple from the fruit basket brought by Hansome and peeled it. Soon, the apple was peeled and was about to give it to her son, but she saw the aggrieved look on Greg]''s face, as if he was complaining that she didn''t care about him!


    With a helpless smile, Leona finally came up with a compromise. She took out a plate and cut the peeled apple into several pieces. Then she put a toothpick on it for them to eat, and then handed the apple slices to the two respectively!


    While eating the apple, Greg and Eden looked at each other and showed a successful smile. As early as yesterday when Leona went back to fetch the things, the father and son reached an agreement. Greg wanted to give his son a complete family, and Eden also hoped that his parents could be together!


    The knock on the door sounded again. With a smile on her face, Joe came in. He looked at the condition of Greg and Eden and said, "You have recovered well. There shouldn''t be any problem after resting!"


    "Have you found out the cause of my son''s disease?" Greg asked with concern!


    Joe frowned and said, "I''m not sure yet. Several of our experts and friends are still studying it. I''ll tell you when the result comes!"


    Greg understood what Joe meant. Was there any other reason for Eden''s illness?


    He took a look at Leona. In order to avoid her worries, he didn''t ask Jo in the end. When he had the chance, he would ask Joe alone!


    "Thank you so much, Joe. You came back from abroad for the sake of Eden''s il


    t something must have happened between him and that woman. The heart wrenching pain made him feel that his heart was about to stop beating!


    He strode forward and chased after her, but the figure had already disappeared in the sea of people. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find it!


    Suddenly, his phone rang. After a long time, the man took out the phone from his pocket. It was from Janie. He slid the answer key and said, "Hello!"


    "York, where have you been? Can I go to see you?" Janie asked worriedly!


    Two days ago, York suddenly said that he wanted to find inspiration for his creation, so he had to come to C City to collect inspiration! No matter how hard Janie and her parents tried to persuade him, they had no choice but to come here with him!


    However, when he arrived here, he didn''t go to the suburb. Instead, he came to the city center and they stayed in the hotel!


    In the morning, Janie wanted to go out with York, but was refused again by him. He wanted to go out by himself and leave [Janie alone in the hotel!


    It was already afternoon and he hadn''t come back yet. Janie was worried about his safety, so she called him!


    "I want to take a walk alone. If you feel bored in the hotel, you can go shopping. I''ll call you later!" Then he hung up the phone decisively!

 Chapter 484 Pay Off Your Debt (Part One)

    Looking at the phone in her hand, Janie bit her lips and tried hard to hold back her tears. Since York woke up from coma, he had changed too much. He was just like a different person, which made her feel very strange. He was no longer the sunny York!


    The only thing that didn''t change was that he was still so infatuated with Leona. He didn''t even remember her name, but he drew countless portraits of her with his memory!


    Every time Janie looked at the paintings that were treasured by York, she had an impulse to tear them apart. Why didn''t he love her? Why did he love the woman who hurt him so badly and almost died for her?


    Every time he looked at Leona on the canvas, his eyes showed a deep attachment, which made her jealous to go crazy. She wanted to question him why loudly!


    But she didn''t dare. York drew Leona''s portrait only by the memory left in his mind, but he didn''t really think of Leona. Janie was afraid that her reminder would irritate him and remind him of all the past!


    Perhaps he would hate Leona and erase his love for Leona from now on, but Janie didn''t dare to bet. She was afraid. What if York went back to find Leona again?


    She really loved York very much. She didn''t ask too much. She would be satisfied if she could get little of the tenderness in York''s eyes when he looked at Leona!


    However, although York seemed to be very gentle to her, it was only the good manner of him. No matter who he was to, he was always calm, and she was no exception to him!


    Why did God torture her like this? In fact, she had a lot of pursuers in England, but since she saw York, she had been completely attracted by him and could no longer see other men!


    However, there was only one person in his heart, Leona, which made Janie extremely painful, but she could do nothing about it. Fortunately, now that York was in her arms, as long as she worked harder, maybe when she had his child, he would change his attitude towards her!


    Her parents had also talked about this wit


    thought of this, she felt a little guilty. If it weren''t for her, no one could have destroyed his years of hard work. However, the fate is unpredictable!


    "You must have suffered a lot in those years, right?" As Leona fed her son, she said to Greg in a low voice!


    "It''s all over. Although it was bitter at that time, I didn''t feel anything. I was so tired every day that I didn''t have the energy to think about it at all!" Leaning against the pillow behind him, Greg looked at the ceiling, as if his mind had returned to that time!


    In fact, although he had suffered a lot at that time, he had had a good time. If it weren''t for the intervention of Shelly''s father, he wouldn''t have such a great motivation, and the Wei Group wouldn''t have grown up healthily!


    Suddenly, a familiar face popped up in his mind, looking at him with tenderness. He still remembered that every time he was so tired that he didn''t want to continue, Shelly used her tenderness to give him strength. Speaking of that, although it was bitter at that time, it was very sweet!


    When thinking of the past, Greg felt a sense of loss and pain. He had forgotten this feeling for a long time!


    He still remembered that when he started his business, he didn''t have any money at all. He could only block in a small private house and live on bread every day!

 Chapter 485 Pay Off Your Debt (Part Two)

    As the daughter of the leader of the gangs in M Country, Shelly didn''t mind his poor living condition at all. Regardless of her father''s objection, she lived there with him and ate bread with him every day!


    For many times, Shelly thought he was too hard. She wanted to help him with her own money, but he refused. As a man, how could he use women''s money?


    He still remembered that in that small room, he held her in his arms and made his promise. When he was rich, he would satisfy her whatever she wanted. He would give her a splendid wedding and announce to everyone that she was his wife. That was the sweetest time in his life!


    Maybe their initial love was full of sweetness, but it couldn''t stand the torture of the despicable time. When they passed the initial sweet stage, their love gradually lost its initial excitement and became flat!


    He didn''t know since when they had quarreled every day. He didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he devoted himself to work!


    As his career grew bigger and bigger, he became busier and busier, and he didn''t have time to accompany her at all. Although they had been greatly improved in living standard, they were getting farther and farther in their relationship. In the end, their relationship was also like all the first love couples, and ended quickly!


    He still remembered that when he saw her walking intimately with another man, he felt that he had been betrayed. He once even had once given up his mother''s revenge for her!


    It turned out that all women were unreliable. Since then, he had become cold-blooded, cynical, and no longer believed in women. It was all because of the pain that Shelly had brought to him!


    It was said that first love was the most unforgettable thing, and after they broke up, Shelly still came to his dream every night, turning into a nightmare that he couldn''t forget!


    That period of time was the most painful time he had ever experienced. He had co


    Greg frowned as usual and said doubtfully, "I have left several villas, funds and stocks for you. Although the stock of the Wei Group is not sold much now, those funds are enough for you to live a good life. How could you fire all the servants?"


    Looking at him like this, Leona felt wronged for a moment and said, "What I did is just to pay off your debts."


    "Pay my debt?" You have to make it clear that I don''t leave any debt to you, and we are not married. Even if I have a debt, I won''t ask you to pay it. What''s going on?"


    "Do you still remember that Eden was kidnapped in England? The kidnappers asked for ransom of two hundred million. At that time, I went to beg you to save Eden, but you were unwilling to pay the ransom. At last, York sold the company and all the things in his hands, so he got the ransom. Although the ransom didn''t work later, it was taken away by those people. Of course, the money to save Eden couldn''t be paid by York. So what I have done in the past year is to pay off your debts, including the money I got from the Wei Group!" Said Leona resentfully!


    It turned out to be like this. Greg finally knew why she was different from before, as if she had changed into another person. This could also explain why she sold the villa he gave her in England!

 Chapter 486 Hidden Trouble (Part One)

    Greg was a little moved. He didn''t expect that it would be like this, but he had no choice at that time, and he couldn''t tell her!


    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Have you returned all York''s money?" Greg asked in a low voice. He was not angry at all for Leona returned the money to York. On the contrary, Greg was very happy.


    This at least proved that her relationship with York was not as good as he thought. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been clear about it. He didn''t want his woman to have money or emotional entanglement with other men!


    Ling [Èô¿É] nodded and said, "I''ve paid the money. No matter what, I shouldn''t let anyone else pay the money. [ÒÝ·É] is my child, and it''s my responsibility!"


    Greg nodded and said, "Eden is not only your child. Eden is our child. We both have the obligation and responsibility to pay the money back. By the way, how is everything going with the matter of going to the company tomorrow?"


    "I don''t have any clue. I guess the Wei Group must have suffered a heavy blow this time. It''s not that easy to recover in a short time!" Said Leona worriedly!


    This time, the Wei Group had suffered a devastating blow, and it was impossible for it to return to its previous state in a short time. All they could do was to try their best!


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you can do it. Those old staff in the company will go all out to help you achieve it!" Greg comforted her!


    "Anyway, I will try my best, no matter what the final result will be!" Said Leona firmly, regarding this as a way out for both Greg and herself.


    "Have you thought about what I told you last time?" said Greg while taking Leona''s hand.


    "What? What is it?" For a moment, Leona didn''t understand what Greg meant!


    "Let''s start over!" Said Greg, looking at Leona!


    "I..." Hearing that, Leona was silent. Up to now, she could not figure out her heart. She had loved Greg deeply in the past, but after experiencing his ruthless injury, she could


    " Said Greg with a dark face!


    "Learn from your son!"


    "Hello, miss. We just know each other. I''m not married. Where does my son come from? Can you teach me?"


    "Then listen carefully. There are a group of ducks downstream of the bridge..." Leona felt much more relaxed because of. She began to sing a children''s song!


    Listening to her singing in a child''s voice, Greg was fascinated by her lovely appearance. He liked to see her carefree!


    Soon, Leona finished her song. She looked at Greg and said, "I''ve finished. It''s your turn to sing now!"


    "What?" Greg touched his nose. To be honest, he just watched her singing and didn''t notice what she had sung. Besides, it was too embarrassed to ask him to sing a children''s song as a man!


    "Haven''t you already sung? Can you tell me your name now?" Greg decided to be shameless.


    "Humph, I won''t talk to you if you don''t sing!" Now, Leona had completely integrated into her role. She turned around and was about to leave!


    "No, No. I''ll sing, okay?" Greg cleared his throat. Fortunately, there were only two of them in this ward now. Early in the morning, Eden was sent by a special nurse to the expert team brought by Joe to check if there was any abnormal reaction after the surgery. Eden hadn''t come back yet, or he would be so humiliated!

 Chapter 487 Hidden Trouble (Part Two)

    Seeing that Leona was having a good time, Greg decided to cooperate. Then he began to sing as Leona did. "There are a group of ducks downstream of the bridge..."


    But it was a children''s song. Although Greg''s voice was good, he didn''t know how to sing, and his voice was not suitable for this kind of song. It sounded a little strange, and Leona had already laughed herself to the ground!


    "Hahaha..."


    Looking at the happy smile on her face, Greg forgot his previous awkwardness and sang even harder. Although he was not able to remove becaasue of the stitches, he also made a gesture with his two hands, which made him look a little clumsy and cute!


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" Just as Greg was immersed in his song, Eden''s voice came from the door. Eden looked at the laughing Leona lying on the bed in the ward, and Greg who was trying hard to sing but was out of tune, and stared at all this!


    The special nurse who pushed Eden in behind Sheffield widened her eyes and looked at the two people in disbelief!


    Even Joe, who was walking at the end, looked at Greg in surprise. Since when did that cold and ruthless man in the business world become like this? Jo even doubted if he had mistaken him for someone else.


    Greg''s voice suddenly stopped. For a moment, the ward fell into awkward silence. He touched his nose to cover up his embarrassment and coughed, "well, how''s the examination going?"


    Joe who first came to his sense didn''t answer Greg''s question, but said with a mischievous smile, "is this song so popular now? We should have the chance to hear Mr. Wei sing that. The song writer should be honored! "


    "Well, let''s get to the point. How''s your consultation going?" Greg didn''t want to talk about this boring thing with him, so he tried to change the topic again!


    Finally, Joe stopped joking with Greg. With a serious look on his face


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    basement. Greg asked worriedly, "Is it harmful to the health of Eden? Is there any way to completely cure it?"


    Joe said seriously, "it''s very serious. The reason why Eden got sick this time is because of those toxins. If we can''t completely get out those toxins, it may cause hidden dangers in some organs of his body in the future. I guess someone wanted to inject him with some kind of drug at that time, but he didn''t succeed later. Later, the liquid overturned by Eden evaporated and several unknown potions mixed together to become the current poison. No wonder we haven''t found out what it is after a long time!"


    "What should we do now? Will Eden be in danger in the future?" Hearing Joe''s explanation, Leona became more flustered!


    Joe said seriously, "the problem is that we don''t know the ingredients of the liquid at that time. Some potions are not poisonous when they are alone, but when they are mixed with other mutually neutralized potions, they may become highly toxic. And according to the situation at that time, it should be some unknown drugs made by some strange scientific people. These are all difficult problems. But don''t worry, Eden is also my nephew. I will try my best to detoxify the remaining poison on his body!"

 Chapter 488 Obstruction (Part One)

    "Then my son is still in danger, isn''t he?" Greg said anxiously. This time, he had a kidney transplant for his son. What if there was a strange disease next time? Would Eden be tortured like this forever?


    Joe thought for a while and said, "At present, we can only use medicine to keep the poison in his body from continuing to evolve. In a word, it was found too late, and we don''t know what kind of elements the poison is made of, but we will try our best to completely remove it as soon as possible!"


    He was also very sad, but he could only try his best!


    Although Greg couldn''t accept this answer, both Joe and his friends were the best in the medical field. If Joe said so, no one could solve it!


    "Well, I hope you can develop a method as soon as possible to completely remove the poison in my son''s body!" Up to now, Greg had no other choice but to hope that Joe and others could speed up the process of cracking this unknown toxin!


    Seeing her son''s suffering, Leona couldn''t stop falling tears. She hoped that she could take all this for her son so that her child would be fine!


    The obedient and sensible Eden reached out his little hand to wipe the tears on Leona''s face and said, "Mommy doesn''t cry. I''m fine!"


    The more he said, the more tears kept falling from Leona''s eyes. Although Joe said that she was fine now, she still had a shadow in her heart at the thought that the poison hadn''t been completely removed. She was afraid that the terrible poison would hurt her child!


    Joe turned to Leona and said, "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. There are not many toxins left in his body, only a little left. After using our medicine, there is basically no problem. I will check him regularly in the future!"


    Although Joe said so, only he knew how terrible the poison was, he could only try to persuade her to be relieved for the time being!


    Sobbing, Leona said, "thank you. I know you have tried your best. I just I just feel sorry for Eden. He is still so young, but he has


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y down next to her son and said, "I can sleep here!"


    Looking at her lying on his son''s bed, for the first time, Greg hated himself for being in the same ward with his son. But if Eden was not here, she wouldn''t be here either. He said with hesitation, "you''d better not sleep on his bed. What if you accidentally touch his wound at night?"


    Hearing that, Leona rolled her eyes at him. She knew what he was thinking without asking. She had always been sleeping well, and the situation he said would not happen at all. She said crossly, "lying there won''t be as troublesome as touching your wound."


    "I''m strong. I''m not afraid!" Greg continued, not willing to give up!


    "Go to sleep!" Leona gave him the back of her head and stopped talking!


    Feeling boring, Greg finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. The ward fell into silence all of a sudden. The soft moonlight shone in, showing the tranquility of the room.


    In the morning, Leona got up early. Because she had to go to the company, she didn''t have time to cook at home, so she bought some breakfast outside the hospital and brought it back. After making sure that they finished eating, she also ate a little!


    "Well, I''m going to the company. You two stay in the hospital obediently. Call me if anything happens. I''ll be right back!" Said Leona, looking at Greg and Eden!

 Chapter 489 Obstruction (Part Two)

    "Daddy and I will be good. Bye, Mommy!" Eden waved his little hand and said goodbye to Leona. Anyway, Greg was here with him. He was not lonely at all!


    Greg also said, "Go ahead. We''re fine. Before we leave the hospital, Joe won''t leave!"


    Hearing this, Leona walked out with relief. When she left the ward, she saw the plain old woman again. Seeing her come out, the old man left in a hurry!


    Looking at the old man''s back, Leona felt a little strange. He had been here all these days, which was strange. She remembered that she had asked him who he was looking for yesterday, but he only said that he had gone to the wrong ward, but why was he here again?


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Leona walked out quickly without thinking about anything else.


    At the gate of the hospital, just as Leona walked here with her bag, a car stopped in front of her with a squeak. The window was rolled down, and a familiar face appeared in her eyes!


    "Hi, what a coincidence to meet you here. Let''s go to the company together!" Hansome looked at Leona and said!


    Leona was also a little strange to meet Hansome here, but she still opened the door and got in. Then she asked, "what a coincidence! Why are you here?"


    "I happened to pass by. My place is not far from here!" Hansome said while driving!


    It was not until then that Leona realized that his place was not far from here, but he had to turn a corner before he could come here. Did he wait for her here on purpose?


    But then Leona felt it was impossible. Hansome had already known the relationship between her and Greg, and they had a child. Hansome couldn''t have any other thoughts on her. She must have thought too much. Maybe he just passed by here!


    The two of them chatted all the way to the company. Standing under the building of the Wei Group, Leona found that it was still so magnificent. No one knew that during this period of time, it had suffered a devastating blow and almost declared bankruptcy!


    She had an indescribable fe


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    iar with Leona. Although Greg had taken her here to have a rest countless times before, he didn''t like her!


    After all, Levi didn''t know what had happened between her and Greg. In most people''s eyes, it was all because that Leona had betrayed Greg and colluded with Samuel to take away the Wei Group!


    Most of the employees in the Wei Group were employees of years. They had a certain feeling for this place and Greg, and they couldn''t accept it in their hearts!


    Leona nodded. Although Levi didn''t show any dissatisfaction on the surface, she could feel a hint of disdain in his eyes when he looked at her!


    She had thought about it last night. After all, her previous means were not very bright, which was a little different from robbing the Wei Group in the business world. Presumably, in their hearts, they all thought that she was a woman of betray.


    And this was also a big obstacle for her to take over the company. A boss couldn''t do everything in person. The duty was to make decisions on major events, and the rest should be carried out by the subordinates!


    Once these subordinates disowned their boss, it would be very difficult to make Wei Group have a chance to revive again!


    This was only the first step of the long journey. There were still more questions waiting for her. Leona felt a dull pain in her head!

 Chapter 490 Break Into Pieces (Part One)

    "Hi, we meet again. Can you make a cup of coffee for me? Thank you!" The confident voice of Leona woke up Levi who was standing at the door!


    "Well, okay, okay!" Still in a state of confusion, Levi agreed by instinct and then walked towards the tea room!


    Leona quickly turned on the computer on her desk and familiarized herself with the company''s current situation as soon as possible. Later, she had to discuss with the employees on the morning meeting how to get through the current crisis!


    Leona quickly looked through the computer and roughly estimated that the biggest crisis of the Wei Group at present was the shortage of capital chain, which was also the reason why Samuel took the risk!


    It was absolutely burning money to operate such a big company. Although there was no further statistics, Leona knew the way to save the Wei Group at present, either by lending money from banks, or by financing on society via good projects!


    However, it seemed that there was little hope for these two things at present. After this heavy blow, the Wei Group had already spread in the industry. The bank would also re estimate the Wei Group''s production value, and it was difficult to get loans!


    As for the financing, it was more troublesome. Now she only had thirty-five percent of the shares given by Greg, and the shares of the Wei group were not worth money. Almost no one was willing to invest in this bottomless hole!


    On the other hand, even if some people were willing to spend money, it would take a huge sum of money to support the operation of the Wei Group, and few companies in C City were able to support the Wei Group!


    Moreover, even if the company was successfully funded, whoever invested here would have a certain say in the Wei Group in the future, which could affect the company''s operation. Once it cooperated with the board of directors, the consequences would be even more unimaginable!


    Leona suddenly felt a sense of hopelessness to deal with this. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Levi came in with a cup of coffee and put it directl


    is having dinner with Daddy. Mommy, don''t forget to eat!"


    Looking up at her watch, Leona found that it was already twelve o''clock. She had been busy all morning and forgot to eat!


    At this time, there was a rustling sound on the other side of the phone, and then came the voice of Greg, "you must be very busy taking over the company on the first day!" It was not a question, but a statement. Although he was in the hospital, he could imagine the situation Leona was in now!


    "Not bad!" Said Leona in a low voice!


    "No matter how busy you are, don''t forget to eat. Health is more important than anything else!" A tone of concern came over again, not like the usual tone of command!


    "Well, I see. I have some work to do here. I''ll talk about it when I go back tonight!" After hanging up the phone, Leona felt empty in her stomach!


    There was another knock on the door. With two boxes of rice in his hands, Hansome came in and said with a smile, "I know you haven''t eaten yet. Come and eat. It''s not delicious to be cold!" Then he put two boxes of rice on the table. One was for Leona, and the other was for himself!


    "Thank you. How do you know I haven''t had dinner?" Leona came over and sat on the sofa, eating with Hansome!


    "I guess you must be exhausted after taking over this mess on the first day. As your partner, I have to eat with you!" Hansome said half-jokingly!

 Chapter 491 Break Into Pieces (Part Two)

    After lunch, Hansome said in a somewhat serious tone, "at present, many senior executives in the company are ready to quit the job. I just got the news that the manager of the real estate department, the vice manager of the development department and the manager of the planning department are about to leave. They are all senior employees of Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei didn''t come back this time, and the company is in such a situation. They all have some feelings!"


    Leona nodded and said, "I''ve guessed it. It''s normal that something like this will happen. With the current situation of the company, it''s impossible to continue many stagnant projects. It''s better to rearrange personnel and gather the remaining resources, so that we can run as fast as possible!"


    "Are you going to reduce the staff?" Hansome asked in confusion!


    With a helpless smile, Leona said, "Now it''s not that I plan to reduce the staff, but that they have to leave by themselves. They have worked in the industry for many years, and each of them has a certain level of qualifications and resources. Once these experienced employees left, we needed to recruit new people. However, new employees still needed some time to adapt to the work. Moreover, according to our current situation, we estimate that the new comers are all new graduates without working experience and customer resources. Once they are engaged in the work, they will definitely be overwhelmed. Considering this, it''s better for us to take our time to our goal. Those who want to leave should leave. If you force them to stay, they might become trouble!"


    Hansome also nodded. What Leona said made sense. If the employees were not loyal to their boss, it was easy for them to have personal emotions at work, which would lead to a low work efficiency. The most terrible thing was that if the company''s internal situation was revealed to other companies, it would be worse, so it was good for them to leave!


    "But in this way, the company''s leadership has shrunk a lot. Who will be responsible for their work?" Hansome asked worriedly!


    "Break it into pieces!" Said Leona. Just now, she had already come up with a pla


    t take it to heart. She continued, "So, from now on, I hope that everyone can work together to restore the company to its former glory!"


    Bang, bang, bang, only one person''s applause occurred in the meeting room. Everyone looked over there. It was none other than Hansome. Of course, he supported Leona!


    As one of the senior executives of the company, no one had the right to control Hansome except the president, so he would not be controlled by anyone else!


    "Manager Ling, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" An abrupt voice sounded. In this somewhat tensed meeting room, the voice was like a thunder, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. The one who spoke was none other than the manager of the real estate department, Charlotte!


    He had already contacted the planning manager and the production manager of other companies and was about to leave the Wei Group. But suddenly he heard that Leona was going to take over the company, so the three of them stayed in the office of the real estate manager the whole morning and finally came up with a plan that was good for them!


    Looking at Charlotte, Leona said calmly, "why do you think it''s ridiculous? Why don''t you tell us and let everyone relax for a while. After all, they''ve been working hard!"


    Today''s meeting was to know clearly about who would stay in the end and then discuss the specific follow-up matters. Up to now, Leona had had a rough guess in her heart!

 Chapter 492 Never Ask Them to Stay (Part One)

    Charlotte snorted and said, "Humph, it''s not necessary to say that. Mr. Wei trusts you so much, but you took away the Wei Group with the help of an outsider. How could such a person make everyone convinced? If we work for such a boss, we will feel insecure. Besides, you only have thirty-five percent of the shares. You are not qualified to be the president at all!"


    Charlotte''s words immediately received the agreement of others, especially under the help of the production department manager and the planning department manager. All the people agreed, and even the people in other departments began to change their mind!


    "Yes, what Manager Hou said makes sense!"


    "How could such a person lead such a big company?"


    Seeing that the audience were talking about it, Charlotte Hou, the manager of the production department and the manager of the planning department exchanged a look that only they knew. Then they looked at Leona at the same time to see how she could solve this problem!


    If she still wanted to take this position, she had to reach an agreement with the three of them. Otherwise, she could only be a commander without soldiers, and the company could not run at all!


    Hansome pretended to be calm, but in his heart, he felt lucky because of what Leona had said to him before. Fortunately, Leona had thought about it before, otherwise she would not know what to do in the face of this situation!


    Leona was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry. She just smiled and said, "first of all, I''ll answer your first question. The thing between Greg and me is our business and has nothing to do with anyone. He gave me the shares. You don''t need to ask more about that! Second, although I only have thirty-five percent of the shares, I''m still the biggest and legal shareholder now. Even Samuel fled back from aboard, he will be punished by the law. Third, I''d like to ask what you think will give you a sense of security."


    A smug smile appeared on the faces of Charlotte and the other two department managers. What Leona said just hit the nail on the head and Charlotte said, "Now the Wei Group is just an empty company. We don''t even know if we get


    about who the new CEO would be. Except for a few people, no one noticed that Leona had left!


    She quickly picked up the phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Are you in trouble? Do you need me to call those managers and ask them to cooperate with you? I think they will do it for me!" Greg asked with concern. It occurred to Greg after lunch that if Leona wanted to take over the Wei Group, she would definitely be challenged by those people!


    "Not now. What if I encounter greater difficulties in the future if I can''t even deal with this matter?" Leona refused Greg''s kindness. She had her own dignity.


    "All right. Call me if anything happens!" Hearing her words, Greg had to give up persuading her!


    After hanging up the phone of Greg, Leona went back to the meeting room again. The three managers were still discussing who should be the president!


    Looking at this scene coldly, Leona found that there was also discord among Charlotte, the manager of the planning department and the manager of the production department. The three of them had been cooperated with each other earlier, but when the interests were competing, they each showed a greedy face. Everyone wanted to take this position!


    After observing for a while, Leona finally decided to end the farce. She knocked on the table two times to draw everyone''s attention to her and said, "Have you finished your discussion? I think you have ignored a more important thing!"

 Chapter 493 Never Ask Them to Stay (Part Two)

    As expected, everyone was attracted by what Leona said. After a slow inspection, Leona said, "You haven''t asked me if I''m willing to give my shares to you. Now I''m still the largest shareholder, and I don''t intend to give them to you. So I''m the president here!''


    After saying that, Leona deliberately paused. Seeing that Charlotte and the others were about to speak again, she said before they protested, "If you are willing to continue to work here, you can stay. If you don''t want to, leave at any time. I won''t force you to stay. The Wei Group won''t change because of someone''s leaving. That''s what I want to say. Now let''s make a statement. If you want to leave, go to the personnel department to register. I will ask the accounting department to pay you three months'' salary as dismissal!''


    Charlotte and the others looked at Leona in disbelief. At this moment, Charlotte''s face was as red as a foreign chicken. He didn''t expect that Leona would make such a decision!


    Soon, the face of Charlotte darkened and said, "Leona Ling, you have to think it over. The three of us have a lot of clients and resources. Once we leave the company, it''s impossible for you to run it!"


    "Yes, not only the three of us, but also my team will quit the Wei Group with me!" The manager of the planning department also stood up and said!


    Looking at them coldly, Leona said, "Since I have said that, I''m not afraid that you will leave. If anyone else wants to leave, I''ll approve them all!"


    Leona''s words were so loud that even a needle dropping could be heard in the meeting room. Gritting his teeth, Charlotte said, "You''d think it through. Once we leave here today, we won''t come back even if you beg us!"


    However, Leona snorted and said, "That day won''t come. As long as you don''t regret it!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Charlotte stood up first and left, followed by the manager of the planning department and two of his most capable subordinates. The manager of the production department also left


    he company''s situation is." Hansome didn''t finish his sentence!


    "I know, but I still have to try my best. I can''t think of other ways!" As Leona spoke, she walked towards her office!


    "Okay, I''ll make an appointment right now!" Hansome also turned around and went back to his office!


    The whole afternoon, Leona was busy. She didn''t stop until Levi came in and reminded her that it was time to get off work and she promised to invite all the employees who were willing to stay to dinner in the company in the evening!


    She stretched out her sore waist, stood up, picked up her bag and walked out. "Gather all the employees in the hall on the first floor right away!" Then she walked into the CEO''s exclusive elevator!


    Leona booked a hotel directly, next to a KTV, telling everyone that she would pay for all the expenses tonight!


    Because Leona was still thinking about her son, after a few quick bites, Leona stood up and said, "Everyone, enjoy your meal and play as much as you want. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. After dinner, go to the next room to sing. I have already paid the bill!"


    "Goodbye, CEO Ling!" After saying goodbye to each other, Leona left the hotel. Behind her, Hansome rushed out and said, "why don''t you stay a little longer? Mr. Wei will be fine with the special nurse!"

 Chapter 494 A Strange Old Man (Part One)

    Leona waved her hand and said, "I can''t leave here. I''m a little tired today. I have to think about what to do next when I go back, so I''d better go first!"


    Hansome thought what she said made sense and said, "my car is over there. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi. You can go back and play with them!" Leona refused immediately!


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the CEO of the Wei Group now. How can I let the CEO take a taxi? Anyway, I don''t like to attend this kind of party. After I send you to the hospital, I also want to go to see Grandpa. I haven''t seen him for a few days, and I miss him very much!" Without any hesitation, Hansome pulled Leona to a car not far away!


    "Is Commander Chai all right?" Although Commander Chai was angry with her before, in Leona''s heart, she still liked this cheerful old man!


    Hansome smiled and said, "the same as before. The doctor said that his blood pressure is a little high, as long as he is not angry, there is no big problem!"


    "Okay!" Hearing that, Leona didn''t know what to say. The car was in silence. Hansome knew that she must be thinking about the company''s development, so he didn''t say anything and soon arrived at the hospital!


    At the gate of the hospital, Leona got out of the car and said to Hansome, "thank you for sending me here. Do you want to go in and have a seat?" After saying that, she felt a little awkward. What was there to sit in the hospital?


    Hansome said paying no attention to her awkwardness, "no, I have to go to the military compound, so I won''t go in!"


    "Okay. Drive carefully. I''ll go inside." After saying goodbye to Hansome, Leona walked towards the hospital!


    Instead of driving away directly, Hansome made a phone call and waited quietly in the car. Not long after, Jean came out in a nurse uniform!


    Standing in front of the car door, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s get inside first!" Hansome signaled Jean to get on the car, and then stepped on the accelerator,


    r son''s little face and said, "is Eden obedient today?"


    "Of course, I''m a good boy!" Then he kissed on Leona''s face!


    "Is everything going well in the company today?" Looking at the intimacy between the mother and son, Greg said. He knew everything that Leona had experienced in the company, but he didn''t want her to know that he had known everything. He was afraid that she would think he was spying on her!


    But now she was in a difficult situation in the company. He wanted to give her some advice, and at the same time, he wanted to know what she was going to do next.


    After a whole day''s work, Leona didn''t want to talk about the company at this moment. Although this was a ward, it was much better for Leona than the dangerous company!


    "Let''s eat first!" Then Leona came to the table and began to feed her son!


    Surprisingly, Greg didn''t wait for Leona to feed him today. Instead, he asked the special nurse to fill the rice for him and he sat on the bed to eat! Now he regretted. Maybe he shouldn''t have let Leona] take over the Wei Group from the very beginning. Now the Wei Group was in a mess, and it was naturally difficult to revive!


    It took him nearly ten years to build the Wei Group. He really didn''t want to lose it, but now he couldn''t manage it in person, so he would be comforted if Leona owned it!

 Chapter 495 A Strange Old Man (Part Two)

    After dinner, Leona coaxed Eden to sleep and closed her eyes because of tiredness.


    However, just a moment later, she opened her eyes again, gently got out of bed, walked to the sofa and turned on her laptop. There were still a lot of work to be done. Now it was the important moment to take over the company, and she had to plan the next step!


    "Give me the computer and let me analyze it for you!" Seeing that Leona yawned frequently but still insisted on working, Greg felt sorry for her and asked for help. He founded the Wei Group by himself, and no one knew it better than him!


    After thinking for a while, Leona obediently brought the laptop to him and put it on the table on Greg''s bed for him to read!


    Greg quickly browsed the information and quickly came up with a plan in his mind. He discussed it with Leona!


    "Your idea of dividing the company into parts is very good. It can reduce the company''s expenses and make the company run quickly in the short term. But I don''t recommend you to sell the real estate company. Although the manager of the real estate department has left, you can still promote others to manage the real estate department. As long as you get the land that the government is going to develop, it will not be a problem for the Wei Group to operate!" Greg said quickly!


    "But there is still a big hole here. If it is not filled, the company can''t run. If the goods that are being processed in the factory can''t be driven out, we will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. But now we can''t continue to produce without money or goods. The end of this month is the deadline. If we still can''t find a solution before that, the company will declare bankruptcy!" Said Leona worriedly!


    This was the most important problem right now. She had calculated that she couldn''t get the money even if she sold the entertainment company, and it was impossible for the entertainment company to sell so easily!


    Therefore, the most important thing right now was the shortage of fund


    a psychological fatigue. All of a sudden, she remembered something and said, "Recently, there has always been someone coming at the door of the ward. Do you know who it is?"


    "What kind of person?" Greg asked immediately. His wound hadn''t been stitched, so it was inconvenient for him to get out of bed and walk, so he didn''t know who it was!


    Then his heart sank. Was the people from Golden Eagle going to take action now? His location was still a secret. Except for a few closest people, no one else knew that he lived here!


    If he was really discovered by the people over there, he had to leave as soon as possible, or he would implicate Leona and her son!


    "He is about fifty or sixty years old. He wears plain clothes. I once asked him who he was looking for. He just said that he left the wrong ward, but I often see him outside the ward!" Leona recalled carefully and described the man''s appearance. Then she said in a strange tone, "it''s strange. That man seems to look like you!"


    "Maybe she really went to the wrong ward. I''ll ask Joe and the special nurse to pay attention to her tomorrow. You should go to bed now!" Greg knew who it was!


    Without saying anything more, Leona closed the computer, yawned and said, "well, you go to bed early too!" Then she came to Eden''s bed and lay down next to him. Soon she fell asleep!

 Chapter 496 Leona Just Wait And See (Part One)

    The ward finally quieted down. Both Leona and Eden had fallen asleep, but Greg opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He was a little annoyed and wanted to smoke, but he looked at them on another bed and finally gave up the idea!


    According to the description of Leona, he thought he knew who had been lingering outside their ward, but it shouldn''t be that person.


    In the heart of Greg, that man had always been confident and flamboyant, wishing that everyone knew his identity and wealth, and his fickleness made his mother die young at such a young age. He would never forgive that person!


    On the early morning of the second day, after having breakfast with Greg and her son, Leona rushed to the company. She had a lot of work to do today, and every minute was precious to her!


    Yesterday, the manager of the real estate department, Charlotte, the manager of the planning department and the manager of the production department left one after another, and the office of the three of them was empty. Leona asked Levi to inform a meeting to study the current solution, and then walked towards the meeting room!


    In the morning, it was still Hansome who came to the company with her. On the way, Hansome gave her a document, on which there were several customer managers of several major banks. In the next two days, they must meet them as soon as possible to talk about the loan!


    Although last night, Greg had asked Leona to look for Lida Industry''s Juan. But if Juan refused to cooperate with her, Leona had to make more preparations!


    She planned to reshuffle the company''s internal cards in the morning, ask Hansome to have dinner with the customer representative of the bank, and then make an appointment with the customer representative of another bank in the afternoon. Then she asked Levi to make an appointment with the Lida Industry, and find a time to talk about the cooperation!


    When Leona came to the meeting room, the rest of the department managers and directors were sitting here. Leona said concisely, "the manager of the real estate department of our c


    e ground, was no match for Hansome. Sam was dizzy and couldn''t tell what was going on, but he was still holding on!


    "Just sue me. See who will testify for you here. When we arrive at the police station, I will tell them that you want to steal the company''s property. I am just protecting the company''s interests! You will be accused of theft and scolded by the police in that case. If you are not afraid of enduring this, you can sue me!" As Hansome spoke, he punched Sam on the belly again, who bowed up with a painful expression!


    Now this meeting room was full of employees of the Wei Group. Moreover, Sam was not very popular in the company at ordinary times. What he had done just now was even more disdainful. No one would stand out to speak for him!


    "Well, stop!" Seeing that Hansome was almost done, Leona stopped him at the right time. It would be troublesome if he continued. Now the company was in a troubled time, and she couldn''t delay the work because of these trifles!


    Of course, Hansome knew what to do. Except for the first punch on Sam''s face, the rest hit his chest and stomach, and the punch on his face only bled a little nosebleed!


    In the past special training, he not only practiced boxing, but also knew where to hit to avoid the wound to be checked out. What''s more, he would make the other side suffer a great deal of pain. Sam was really unlucky today!

 Chapter 497 Leona Just Wait And See (Part Two)

    Sam, who was finally released, bent down and fell to the ground, grimacing. He pointed at Hansome and said, "as long as I get the surveillance video, it can prove that you hit me on purpose!"


    [Hansome sneered and squatted in front of him, "do you think I will be so stupid as to give you the chance? How can I not think of this since you are capable of thinking of this? I said there was something wrong with the surveillance video here. Do you believe it?"


    As long as he wanted, there would be a ''problem'' in the monitor at any time. How stupid Sam was to threaten him with such a thing!


    "Leona Ling, Hansome Chai, you are so cruel. I, Sam Zhou, remember this!" Sam struggled to get up from the ground, unwilling to leave in dejection. Before leaving, he wanted to remedy something and say something harsh to show off!


    "Manager Chai, call the security to get him out. He is no longer a member of our company!" Said Leona expressionlessly. She didn''t need to argue with such a person because of her current identity. It would only degrade her, and she was not in the mood to argue with him now!


    Soon, the security guards came up. Sam pushed the two security guards away and said, "No, I''ll go by myself. Wait and see, Leona. Sooner or later, you will pay for what you have done to me today!"


    No one paid attention to his scream, as if this had never happened. Hansome dusted off the dust on his body, but in fact, there was no dust in the clean and bright meeting room at all. He just smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes, and then sat on the right side of Leona as if nothing had happened!


    Everyone was indifferent to all the event. Leona continued, "I still keep my words. If anyone else wants to leave, just tell me now. I have to make sure that the people who will stay in the end are willing to advance and retreat with the company, so please think twice!"


    After a 2 minutes'' pause, Leona continued, "Since no one is talking, I think everyone should stay. Let''s continue the meeting now!"


    Because of Sam''s sudden leav


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    pe!


    Now that the other party said so, they could not say anything more. Hansome said, "is there really no other way? We are willing to offer more benefits!"


    Hearing that, Henry''s face darkened and said, "what do you mean, Hansome? Can we measure our feelings with money for so many years? I know you are in a hurry, but I have no way!"


    Hansome immediately comforted, "old classmate, I really didn''t mean that. I was just too anxious!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Leona quickly stood out to mediate, "well, since senior have difficulty, forget it. Let''s order something!"


    "Yes, order the food!" Hansome also hurried to smile!


    Hearing that, Henry''s face softened a little. He turned down the offer of Leona and Hansome and said, "we don''t need that. Just have some. I have to go back right now!"


    The dinner was finished soon. After saying goodbye to the Henry, both Leona and Hansome felt a little heavy in their hearts. Now they couldn''t even get the loan from Henry, their biggest shot. And the bank they met in the afternoon didn''t have much hope!


    Noticing that Leona was a little depressed, Hansome comforted her, "Relax. Maybe the bank in the afternoon will be fine!"


    Although she knew that Hansome was comforting her, she could only turn her target at a new one. She forced a smile and didn''t say anything

 Chapter 498 Dont Mention Him (Part One)

    In the afternoon, Leona and Hansome met the bank manager, but as expected, they still couldn''t loan them. Although they had expected it, they were still a little disappointed!


    When Leona returned to the company, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Levi told her that the appointment with Lida Industry''s Juan would be tomorrow morning. Leona waved her hand, indicating that she knew!


    After Levi left, Leona leaned back on the chair behind her tiredly. She rubbed her temples and took out her phone to look at the photo of her and her son. It was a photo of Eden holding her and kissing her on the face. A smile appeared on Leona''s face!


    Over the years, whenever she felt tired, unhappy, or in trouble, as long as she saw her son, she was instantly full of energy. Eden was all her hope and trust!


    However, every time she saw her son, his face, which was very similar to that of Greg, would remind her of Greg, the man she had loved and hated!


    Leona recalled the years she had been entangled with Greg. At the beginning, he hated her and tortured her so much. Later, she saw his change. It was impossible for her not to be moved. After all, he was the only man she had loved!


    Especially when Greg told her to start a new life with her, Leona''s heart throbbed, but she was really scared. He had brought her too much pain in the past, so she just wanted to stay away from him now, fearing that she would fall into the endless abyss again!


    This kind of pain was enough for her to experience once all her life. If she had another one, she didn''t know if she had the courage to live on!


    But she saw and felt everything that Greg had done for her in the past year. She could feel his sincerity, and she almost nodded in his gaze for several times!


    But she was afraid that it was another plot of him. After she indulged in his tenderness, he ruthlessly told her that it was just another game of his!


    Therefore, she tried her best to escape from him, but t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    h the current difficulties, but before that, she had to ask Greg clearly!


    It was almost time to get off work. Leona took a taxi back to the hospital. When she pushed the door open, Greg was telling a story to Eden. Seeing her, he said, "You''re back? You did a good job today, half an hour earlier than usual. It''s worthy of praise!"


    Without any time to talk about this with him, Leona directly came to the front of Greg, put the package in front of him and said, "Greg, do you know a person named Boris Li?"


    "Boris Li? Why did you mention him? I don''t know him!" The smile on Greg''s face because of seeing Leona became cold and gloomy in the blink of an eye.


    "But..." When Leona was about to tell Greg what had happened today, she was interrupted rudely by Greg, "there is no ''but''. I don''t know this person. Don''t mention this name in front of me from now on!"


    Hearing his sudden violence, Leona shivered. She didn''t know how long he hadn''t spoken to her in this way. Biting her lower lip, she walked up to Eden!


    As expected, he didn''t change. The tenderness and sweetness he had shown before were just illusions. This was the real Greg!


    Feeling the silence of Leona, Greg realized that he was too excited. He calmed down and said, "Leona, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to yell at you. I just Alas!"

 Chapter 499 Dont Mention Him (Part Two)

    All of a sudden, he was so annoyed that he didn''t know what to say. When he saw the package that Leona put in front of him, he tried to distract his attention and asked, "what''s this?"


    Just now, Leona was in a bad mood and ignored him. At this time, the special nurse came in with the food ordered by Greg in the restaurant. Leona directly took one to feed her son!


    But everyone could see that she was angry at this time. She turned her back to Greg and said to her son, "Eden, let''s eat!"


    Noticing that she was in a fit of anger, Greg took the package and opened it. When he saw a check and a share transfer agreement in it, he understood why Leona suddenly asked about Boris today!


    Greg put the check and the share transfer agreement into the package and threw them on the table. He looked out of the window silently and even forgot to eat his meal!


    Did Boris think that he could make up for what he had done? Where was he when he and his mother needed him most? What''s the use of remembering these things now?


    Greg would never forget the scene that his mother fell in the blood. At that time, she was only thirty years old, so young, and lost her life because of his fickleness!


    His mother punished herself with Boris'' mistake as well as him. Her parents also suffered the pain of losing their daughter in their late years. All this was caused by Boris Li!


    He would never forget that a few years ago, Boris wanted to marry Leona''s sister. He wanted to make their relationship more complicated, and his completely shameless way of doing things made Greg extremely disdainful!


    Greg hated that he had such a father, that his blood was also flowing in his body, and that he could not change this fact. And now Boris did this, trying to use money to heal the pain in Greg''s heart. He was really ridiculous!


    Did he think that after the Wei Group was over, he, Greg Wei, would never be able to rise up again? Even if that day really came, he would disdain to ask for


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a quarrel. He was very afraid. Yesterday, his daddy had promised him that he would always be with him and Mommy. Eden still wanted to go to the amusement park with his daddy and Mommy after he was discharged from the hospital. He didn''t want to go back to the days without his daddy!


    "Daddy is an adult now. He won''t be afraid. Take the medicine first!" Looking at her son who seldom behaved shamelessly, Leona rubbed between her eyebrows and patiently coaxed him!


    "It''s so cold outside. Daddy will catch a cold. Uncle Joe said that the patient needs to keep warm and have a good rest, or it''s not easy to recover!" Seeing that his mother was unwilling to compromise, Eden changed an excuse again!


    "Of course he will come back if it''s cold outside. If he doesn''t take good care of himself, it''s useless for others to worry about him. Take the medicine quickly!" The pressure of the past few days had made Leona a little irritable, and her tone had been increased!


    This time, Eden didn''t refute. He just silently blinked his big eyes and looked at Leona. He pursed his small mouth and his big eyes were already filled with tears!


    Seeing her son like this, Leona realized that she had overreacted just now. Finally, she sighed and said, "as long as you take the medicine first, Mommy will go out to find Daddy!"

 Chapter 500 Men Cant Cry (Part One)

    "Really?" Eden, who was about to cry, suddenly became happy!


    Hearing that, Leona nodded helplessly and said, "of course it''s true. When did Mommy lie to you?"


    "Mommy, you can''t forget your promise to Eden!" Before Leona put the medicine into his mouth, he was still worried about it!


    After feeding her son the medicine, Leona stood up and said to her son, "Eden, stay in the room obediently!"


    Finally, it was getting darker and darker outside. Leona finally picked up a coat and walked out. She kept reminding herself that it was not because she was worried about Greg''s health that Evan asked her to look for him!


    When Leona arrived at the garden behind the hospital, she saw a special nurse sitting on a chair at a glance. She was here, and of course, Greg was nearby. Looking forward, she saw Greg sitting alone on a wheelchair!


    At this time, his back was against the foot of the mountain in the setting sun. Before the moon rose, Greg looked so ethereal and blurred, as if he was about to be submerged in the black curtain!


    Walking close to the special nurse, Leona said, "you can go back first to look after Eden. I''ll take care of here!"


    Obviously, the special nurse was a little panic when she saw Leona coming over. It was a special nurse''s duty to persuade the patient to go back to rest, but this Mr. Wei would not listen to her at all!


    "I tried to persuade Mr. Wei to go in and have a rest several times, but he didn''t listen to me!" The special nurse explained!


    Leona waved her hand. She knew what kind of person Greg was. He was always the person who gave guidance at the peak of business. Thousands of people had to follow his orders to carry out every job. How could he listen to a small special nurse?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it!" As Leona spoke, she walked towards Greg!


    Leona gently came to the back of Greg and put the coat on him. Perhaps it was the quietness of the night that made Leona clearly feel the loneliness from him!


    Maybe he was really lonely. She h


    years only makes me want to revenge crazily. Everything that can make her painful is what I am most happy about!" Greg was struggling. The painful memories in the past made his expression a little ferocious!


    "For the whole eight years, every night I dreamed of my mother lying in a pool of blood. After waking up from the dream, I couldn''t fall asleep all night! At that time, I swore that I would avenge my mother for the rest of my life. I would let them pay for their stupidity! But after they divorced, I didn''t get the happiness I imagined. Boris fell in love with the younger Jasmine, who was even five or six years younger than me. At that time, she was my fiancee. Can you imagine my feelings? With such a shameless father, I also have that shameless blood in my body!" Greg fumbled in his pocket, took out a box of cigarettes and lit one!


    At this moment, he needed to use the tobacco to calm down his excitement. Taking a deep breath, he felt that the smoke had wandered around his lungs. His emotions finally got a buffer!


    "At that time, I refused to have any child of my own, because that dirty blood was flowing in my body. I don''t want my child to be like this. As long as I don''t have a descendant, these dirty blood will disappear along with my death!" Greg looked at the dark sky with empty eyes. There were shiny stars there!

 Chapter 501 Men Cant Cry (Part Two)

    It turned out that he didn''t just want her to give birth to his child. At that time, he didn''t allow any woman to have his child, but so what? Her child was still killed by him. Before it was born, it was brutally killed by its own father. He was an executioner!


    "So you killed our first child cruelly. If he could live, now he would be seven years old now!" As they recalling the memories, Leona also thought of the child who had never been in this world!


    "No. Although I wanted you to have an abortion at that time, you were hit by a car before I could take action!" Said [˾ÚÈ] honestly. He would admit whatever he had done!


    "Mr. Wei, it''s done. I knocked down Leona and she bled a lot. She will definitely have a miscarriage..." Leona would never forget what the man who hit her in the car said before she fell into a coma that day!


    "Greg, I used to hate you, but at least you are an upright man. No matter what bad things you have done, you dare to admit it! But now you really make me look down upon you. You feel that your hands are stained with the blood of your own flesh and blood, but you dare not admit it. Are you afraid that the child will come to you at midnight? I can''t imagine that people like you can also be afraid!" Hearing Greg''s deny, Leona became more agitated!


    As a habit, Greg frowned. Facing the excitement of [Leona, he didn''t show any sign of being angry or anxious. He said, "I dare to admit what I have done. I really didn''t want that child at that time, and I had arranged a doctor to perform the operation for you. But before I could do it, you had a car accident!"


    As this matter was mentioned by Leona, Greg''s mind returned to the past. He still remembered that it was Samuel who sent her to the hospital. At that time, he also blamed that the child was her and Samuel''s!


    Althou


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    gned!


    Her heart was full of struggle. She didn''t know if she should believe him or not. Now, Leona was like a frightened bird. She didn''t know what he said was true or not, so she could only look at him blankly!


    "At the beginning, I missed you so much, but gradually I felt desperate. I put myself into work. Maybe you don''t believe that I didn''t even touch a woman in the five years since you left! It was not until I met you in England that I felt my heart revived again. You can''t imagine how excited I was at that time, but when I knew that you were going to marry York, I fell into madness again. Because I can''t imagine that you will live with a man other than me, which will make my life worse than death, so I choose to hurt you again, but I really don''t want to do this in my heart, you know?" Greg choked with sobs!


    He raised his head, only in this way could the water at the corners of his eyes not boil into tears. He was a man, and he could not cry.


    Every word he said hit deeply on the heart of Leona. She had never thought that in his heart, she was so important. For a moment, her feelings for him were like a stormy wave in her heart, which rushed out through the wall that she built hard.

 Chapter 502 Go Wherever You Like (Part One)

    "I''m not only revenging on you, but also on myself. I''m afraid of losing you, but I don''t dare to admit this as I''m a coward. So I can only choose to hurt you, so that I can mistakenly believe that I''m not attracted by you. I was afraid of your hateful eyes and that you would leave me one day, so I could only foolish tie you to my side, thinking that I would not lose you again, but it turned out that I was wrong. I have tried my best to narrow the distance between us, but we are getting farther and farther. I really don''t want this!" Greg was still talking!


    At this time, Leona choked with sobs, "you have never told me this..."


    Looking up at Leona affectionately, Greg held his hand up and said, "I know I have done a lot of unforgivable things in the past. I have no right to ask for your forgiveness, but I really want to live with you and Eden for the rest of my life. Let''s forget everything in the past. I will give you absolute freedom and respect your ideas. Let''s start over, okay?"


    At this moment, Leona could no longer hold back her truest thoughts. She threw herself into the arms of Greg and cried out loud. She had thought that it would never happen to them, but it really happened. Happiness fall on her all of a sudden, which made her at a loss!


    But she liked to be at a loss, and her heart was warmed up by his sincere confession. At this time, she buried her head in his chest, crying and laughing. "Okay, let''s start over!"


    "HMM..." When Leona was in a bad mood, she suddenly heard a cry of pain above her head. She raised her head and saw the painful expression on Greg''s face. She asked nervously, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to start over with me and change your mind?"


    The sudden change of Greg''s expression made Leona, who hadn''t completely adapted to it, think that the affectionate confession was his trick again, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant!


    "How could I change my mind? It was that You pressed on my wound!" Greg covered the wound wit


    reg]''s heart was too deep, but she was willing to have a try!


    "What are you thinking about?" Looking at Leona being lost in her thought, Greg asked with concern!


    "I''m thinking about your father!" Knowing that this matter couldn''t be rushed, Leona should find a topic to guide Greg slowly, but she didn''t know what to say after thinking for a long time. Moreover, with the cunning of Greg, he could guess what she wanted to say. It was better to tell the truth directly!


    As expected, Greg frowned, suppressed his anger and said, "What can you think about him? We''d better talk about something else. A few days later, I''ll be discharged from the hospital with Eden. You''ve sold all our previous houses. Where are we going to live?"


    Noticing that Greg was deliberately changing the topic, Leona knew that he didn''t want to talk about Boris, so she didn''t insist and said proudly, "us? You are wrong. It''s me and Eden. What does it have to do with you? I won''t take you in. Find a way by yourself!"


    "I have given you all my property. If you don''t take me in, where can I go?" said Greg with a bitter look.


    "Go wherever you like!" Leona said mercilessly with an undisguised smile on her face!


    "No way. Don''t you think it''s too much? Obviously, you are tearing down the bridge after crossing it!" Greg was also happy to bicker with her!

 Chapter 503 Go Wherever You Like (Part Two)

    "No, you are wrong!" Leona put a finger in front of her and said, "I''m just burning the bridge!" As she spoke, she deliberately took a big step back, so that Greg couldn''t catch her at all. No matter how angry he was, it was useless!


    "Wow, how dare you think me as a bridge? I''ll teach you a lesson!" Greg tried to catch her, but he couldn''t!


    "Come on!" Said Leona arrogantly. Now he was just a paper tiger. She was not afraid of him!


    The two laughed and chatted for a while. A gust of cold wind blew, and Leona sneezed without warning. Greg said with concern, "Take my coat!"


    "No, I''m not cold," said Leona, waving her hand.


    He had just had an operation. Although he was usually considered to be as strong as a cow, he couldn''t withstand this. She wouldn''t take such a risk!


    "Let''s go back. It''s cold outside!"


    "Okay!" Leona pushed Greg towards the ward!


    "By the way, what about the package?" It suddenly occurred to Leona that although she knew that Greg didn''t want to mention Boris, she had to ask for his opinion and see how to deal with the stock and cheque.


    "Find him and send these back. I don''t need his money!" Greg said without hesitation!


    Leona sighed. She knew it would end like this. She had seen through the stubbornness of Greg. As long as he made a decision, there was no room for change!


    When the two of them returned to the ward, Eden had already fallen asleep. With the help of Leona, Greg lay back on the bed. When she was about to turn around and go to sleep in Eden''s bed, Greg grabbed her arm and said under the confusing eyes of Leona, "Since Eden is asleep, don''t try to squeeze with him. There are still a lot of places here. I don''t mind giving you some!"


    Hearing what he said, Leona rolled her eyes. He said that he did for her son. Didn''t she know what he was thinking?


    She took his hand down and said, "No, the stitch of your wound hasn''t been removed yet. You can''t do too much exercise.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    inment company under the Wei Group, and then raise the price, which makes it seem that you want to take the opportunity to make a fortune. Then there will be no flaws. If that''s not enough, let her transfer five percent of the shares!"


    "But Well, forget it. You''re the boss anyway. I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll try my best to cooperate, but if she finds out, I can''t do anything about it!"


    "No, you have to make it perfect. I believe you have the ability. That''s it. Call me if anything happens!" After hanging up the phone, Greg frowned as usual!


    The situation was still very serious, and the collapse of the Wei Group was not a coincidence. He had already begun to arrange this step when he sensed that someone was secretly dealing with him!


    Moreover, he had run two companies secretly. It seemed that the two companies had nothing to do with the Wei Group other than cooperation. Moreover, at a critical moment, they would add insult to injury and take the opportunity to attack the Wei Group!


    But it was just a smoke bomb to confuse the enemies. He founded the Wei Group by himself. It could be said that the Wei Group had witnessed his growth from that young age to now. Naturally, he was not willing to give up so easily, or he would not agree to let Leona take over the company!

 Chapter 504 An Appointment With Boris Li (Part One)

    In the distance, patients living in this hospital came out for a walk. Looking ahead, Greg was lost in thought. It could be said that he had played a role in the collapse of the Wei Group. If he hadn''t done something on purpose, such a commercial warship wouldn''t have collapsed so soon!


    The reason why he did so was that he wanted to create an illusion and use the strategy of escape from the shell of the Wei Group, so that everyone would know that the Wei Group was no longer his!


    Besides, it was impossible for such a thing to become a secret in the business circle when Leona and Samuel cooperated to take away the Wei Group. Everyone thought they were enemies!


    And at this time, it was natural for Leona to take over the company, and this was also the road he had arranged for her!


    Greg knew that it was impossible for her to stay at home safe and sound. After leaving the Wei Group, she would definitely go out to find a job, and it was inevitable for her to encounter all kinds of troubles when working. He didn''t want his woman to be bullied by superior and colleagues!


    He would rather give her a company and let her develop freely. But he knew that she wouldn''t take the company before that, so he had no choice but to choose this way!


    In this way, the Wei Group was saved, and those who wanted to deal with him secretly would also look away from the Wei Group. This was the best arrangement!


    Suddenly, another important thing occurred to Greg. Last night, Leona told him that the miscarriage of their first child a few years ago. It was a scheme of Jasmine. But obviously, Leona didn''t believe it!


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t believe it at that time, but if she didn''t believe it now, it would cast a shadow on their future relationship, which was what Greg didn''t want to see!


    He took out his phone again and dialed a number. A moment later, the phone was connected. Greg said in a low voice, "find the woman named Julie!"


    In the blink of an eye, it was nine o''clock. Looking at the time, Leona found that it was almost the time for her appointment with Lida In


    ustry. Such a company is completely useless to us. And why should I give you the raw materials first before receiving the deposit? Let''s talk business. The current Wei Group is different from the previous one. I believe you know this, so I need you to give me a reason to persuade me. Otherwise, I can''t make myself agree to your cooperation!"


    "I know what you are worried about, but I believe that Lida Industry will benefit a lot from taking over the entertainment company of the Wei Group! First of all, an entertainment company can not only shoot a movie for commercial performance, but also make profits. I agree with you that Lida Industry does not involve in the entertainment industry, but it does not hinder the acquisition. Besides, our entertainment company has five first tier stars, more than thirty second tier stars, and there are countless three tier stars. From a long-term point of view, it will cost us a lot to let these stars endorse the advertisement of Lida Industry. So I think it will be a win-win situation for both of us!" Said Leona, quickly tidying up her thoughts!


    Juan nodded and said, "even so, the value of a company can''t offset the price I gave you for that project. I''m very worried about whether the Wei Group has the ability to build this project now. The initial investment is already a huge amount of money. I''m curious how you can operate this project!"

 Chapter 505 An Appointment With Boris Li (Part Two)

    "This is the second thing I want to talk about with you today. I want you to give us a batch of raw materials first. Of course, this is not free of charge. We will pay you twenty percent more than the market price, but only after our goods are put on the market. And we are willing to show our greatest sincerity to show our importance to this cooperation. I am willing to exchange five percent of the shares of the Wei Group with you, so that you can make a higher profit in the future!"


    "CEO Ling, do you think the stock of the Wei Group can change my mind now?" Juan hit the nail on the head. Although Greg had asked him to agree to Leona''s request, Greg also required that he couldn''t let her notice anything, so it was better to act real!


    "Our company''s planning department has already worked out several big plans, and now we only need to implement them. Once the money is paid, it will be put into operation immediately. I firmly believe that the future of the Wei Group will definitely be more promising than before!" Said Leona firmly. She was full of hope for all this!


    Then Juan also got to know more about Leona''s plan of the future. The meeting lasted more than two hours before it ended. In the end, Juan said that he would try his best to facilitate the cooperation. He would hold a meeting with the top managers of the company. Once the plan was passed, he would sign the contract immediately!


    "Wish us a successful cooperation!" Juan stood up politely and shook hands with Leona and Hansome. "It''s noon now. How about we having a lunch together?"


    "Mr. Wan. I''m supposed to be the host, but it''s really inconvenient today. I have an appointment with a client at noon. How about holding a celebration party on the day we sign the contract?" said Leona with a smile.


    "All right!" Juan didn''t insist. He sent Leona and Hansome out of the office. Seeing them enter the elevator, Juan took out his phone and dialed a number. The phone was quickly connected


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    there. After all, he was the manager of the advertising department and his subordinates were in charge of the planning department. He had a lot of work to do!


    And she didn''t want others to know about it, so she took a taxi to the appointed place, the eastern suburbs!


    It used to be a nursing home, but later it was bought by Greg and a large shopping mall was built. It was called Magnolia General Merchandise, and a commercial circle was built around it. It was totally different from the previous scene!


    Leona asked the driver to park the car behind Magnolia General Merchandise and in front of a row of residential houses that hadn''t been developed. This was the place Boris had appointed with her!


    There was an alley in front of her, which was totally in a mess compared with the commercial street not far away. After searching for a long time, Ling Leona finally found the Old Chen''s Bun Shop that Boris mentioned!


    The two steamers at the door emitted blazing steam, and there were a few old tables and chairs inside. Because it was not the time for dinner, there were not many people. Looking inside, an old man in plain clothes was sitting by the only window in the room!


    Leona recognized that this was the old woman she had met several times outside the ward, so she walked inside immediately.

 Chapter 506 Boriss Repentance (Part One)

    In front of Boris, there was a bowl of millet porridge, a pot of steamed stuffed bun, two dishes and a glass of liquor. He didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Leona, but looked out of the window attentively!


    Leona was almost sure that the person was Boris Li. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have coincidentally appeared outside the ward for several times. When she came behind Boris, she found that she could have a panoramic view of Magnolia General Merchandise here!


    "Hello, are you Mr. Boris?" Asked Leona politely!


    Her words successfully drew the old man''s attention back. He looked at Leona, nodded and said, "yes, I''m Boris Li, and you are Leona Ling, right?" It was not a question, but a statement, so that Leona could know that he knew her before!


    But it was not strange at all. He must have known the relationship between her and Greg in advance. Otherwise, how dare he mail such a large amount of money to her?


    "Sit down!" Boris pointed at the opposite of the table and said!


    Sitting there obediently, Leona took out the check and the share transfer agreement from her bag and said, "Greg told me to give it to you. Please put it away!"


    Boris didn''t even look at the things in front of him. He looked at the Magnolia General Merchandise in the distance with a sad look and said, "Magnolia General Merchandise is built by Greg. The land he fought with me eight years ago is here. But no matter who owns this land, we would both choose to build this building. Do you know why it is called Magnolia General Merchandise?"


    Leona didn''t know what he meant by saying that at this time, but she still listened carefully. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Magnolia is Greg''s mother, my original wife. Here was a house that was given by her father as the dowry. But because of my business failure, I sold it and it was turned into a welfare house. My care


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Looking at Boris in disbelief, Leona believed that even Greg didn''t know the truth!


    "I didn''t have so much money at that time, so I had to use a sum of money of the company. I didn''t expect Samuel to be so cruel. He didn''t help his brother when he took the money, but attacked me in the name of my private transfer of public funds at the board of directors, making me lose my position as CEO. I went to argue with him, but Alas, let''s forget it. It''s all my fault. I deserve it. I made a promise that I wouldn''t get involved in Qirui Group anymore and asked him to give me the shares of the Wei Group, which is also the shares in your hands. I know that Greg doesn''t want to accept my help, so I want you to help me persuade him. I don''t expect him to forgive me. I just want to do something that I didn''t do that year."


    Looking at the sad old man in front of her, Leona knew how parents felt about their children. She couldn''t help but feel sad for Boris!


    But she also knew that Greg was stubborn, and this was a knot in his heart for many years and could not be solved in a short time. She said with hesitation, "I promised to help you persuade him, but I''m really not sure. After all, you should know his temper, and I can only try my best!"

 Chapter 507 Boriss Repentance (Part Two)

    Seeing that Leona was willing to help him, Boris said excitedly, "no, I can see that child really loves you. He will listen to you. If he still doesn''t want it, just take it as a gift for my grandson. So please accept it!"


    Looking at him with some embarrassment, Leona finally didn''t have the heart to refuse the old man''s request. She said, "then I''ll try my best to communicate with him!"


    Then, Leona took the share transfer agreement, but gave it back to Boris and said, "I can take these shares first, but I really don''t need the money. I don''t think Greg will agree with me to take this, so you''d better keep it for yourself. But don''t worry, I will try my best to communicate with him!" Then she stood up and left the bun shop!


    She could feel that Boris didn''t live a rich and even a little down and out life now, and she wouldn''t take the money either. If Greg still didn''t forgive him, at least the money could make him live a boring life in the future!


    Boris didn''t say anything. He just put the check away and looked at the Magnolia General Merchandise in the distance again, as if he was recalling everything in the past!


    After leaving Boris, it was time to get off work. Leona took a taxi back to the hospital. Greg and Eden were waiting for her to have dinner!


    "Mommy, you''re back!" Seeing that Eden came in, Leona immediately opened his small hands to greet her!


    "Well, is Eden behaving well today? Have you taken your medicine on time?" Leona walked up to her son and kissed him on the cheek lovingly. After the operation, Eden recovered very well and the stitches could be removed in two days!


    "Eden has always been obedient. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Daddy!" Eden said proudly!


    "Yes, you are a good boy today!" Greg followed his son''s words. Now they were on the same side!


    "Then let''s eat!" As Leona said, she put t


    carefully, "in fact, so many years have passed, and now he has been punished. I think you can... Forgive him?"


    Greg didn''t say anything, just staring ahead. The lights of the falling sun sprinkled on the flowers, indicating that the day was about to come to an end!


    After a while, Greg said, "don''t put in a good word for him. I won''t forgive him for what he has done. Let''s stop talking about that person, okay? You have to go to the company during the day. I can only see you at night every day. So I cherish every minute we are together. I don''t want to waste it on such a person!"


    "In fact, I can understand your feelings. It seems that my father didn''t treat me well at that time. In his heart, aunt and my sister are always more important than me. I am a dispensable existence. Sometimes, I even felt that maybe I disturbed the peace of the three of them, and it would be better if I was not there. But when I learned the news of his death in England, I was still very sad. After all, the blood relationship could never be severed. I just hope that you don''t regret it when it is irreparable. Promise me, whether you are willing to forgive him or not, at least go to meet him, okay? Leona still didn''t give up and kept persuading!

 Chapter 508 Be An Ordinary Couple (Part One)

    Greg didn''t want to meet Boris, so he wanted to refuse by instinct. But when he saw the obvious begging look on Leona''s face, he couldn''t say anything to refuse. He could only nod and say, "Okay, I''ll meet him, but I can''t promise to forgive him!" This was his last compromise. After all, this hatred had followed him for more than ten years. It was impossible to let it go!


    Leona also understood this and naturally wouldn''t force him anymore. In fact, she was very happy that he could agree to meet Boris. At least it proved that he cared about her very much, otherwise he wouldn''t agree!


    "Thank you!" Squatting beside him, Leona rested her head on his legs. The remaining sunshine of the setting sun shone on her hair, emitting a faint golden light!


    Greg stroked her silky hair. At this moment, he was very satisfied. As long as she was happy, he was willing to do whatever he could to achieve what she wanted!


    "By the way, have you got your driving license? At least there should be a car, or it''s very troublesome to take a taxi every day, especially when it''s in the rush hour or when you go to a remote place. I''ll ask someone to drive my car here for you tomorrow!" Greg suddenly said!


    "Your car?" It occurred to Leona that Greg''s car was all luxury limousines and Jeeps, which were not suitable for her to drive. She frowned and said, "no, thanks!"


    After thinking for a while, Greg denied his previous words and said, "Well, I agree. I don''t believe in your driving skills. If the car is damaged, you can change it. I don''t want to worry about your safety all day long. I''d better drive you to and off work by myself after I leave the hospital. Anyway, I can remove the stitches in two days. It won''t take long!"


    His caring words warmed Leona''s heart. She was moved and said, "well, but I can''t afford your salary!"


    Laughing, Greg touched her hair and said, "I''m very cheap. I don''t need any salary. As long as you can take me to live with you. I promise it will be worth it. I can not o


    hat. It''s also out of kindness. Why do you say that?"


    However, Joe waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. He is just like this. All of our friends are used to it. Since there is nothing wrong, you can leave the hospital! As for Eden''s medicine, I will fly to France tomorrow. As soon as possible, I will discuss with the expert team and try to develop a medicine that can completely remove the residual toxins in his body as soon as possible!"


    The car outside was already waiting for them. Leona held Eden in her arms, followed by Greg. Someone moved all the things into the car, and then drove towards the apartment where Leona lived!


    Standing in the apartment, Greg frowned and said, "is this the only house left?" He had left her seven or eight houses, and she had sold them all?


    Leona rolled her eyes at him and said, "I think this place is good enough for me and Eden to live here!"


    "It''s enough for you to live here. What about me?" Greg said discontentedly!


    "You? My place is too small to hold you to live in, so you can go anywhere you like!" Said Leona arrogantly. He should be sorry for putting on a long face for her before.


    "No, I have to live with my wife and son. How can a family of three be separated? I won''t agree. I decide to live here for the time being!" Then he walked towards Leona''s bedroom!

 Chapter 509 Be An Ordinary Couple (Part Two)

    "Who is your wife?" Murmured Leona, but she felt a little happy in her heart. It turned out that in his heart, he had already regarded her as his partner for the rest of his life!


    What she wanted most in her life was a stable family, a husband who loved her and a cute son. It didn''t matter how much money they had. Anyway, they were still young and could slowly make money. As long as they were happy, everything would be fine!


    This was especially important for her because she hadn''t enjoyed the warmth of a family since childhood!


    Standing by the door, Greg looked at her mischievously and said, "You have given birth to my child. How could you not be my wife? Do you have any other idea?" This was the most intolerable thing for him!


    Hearing that, Leona turned her head and said, "That''s not good. Anyway, there are no restrictions on our marriage. I can be with whoever I want to be with, and no one can control me!"


    "How dare you!" Greg frowned and threatened. He didn''t like her to say these words!


    "Of course I dare. Don''t you know now people have the freedom to choose their own marriage? If one day there is a man I like and he likes me very much, maybe I will marry him!" However, Leona didn''t care whether he was angry or not. She knew that even if he was angry, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. Now, Greg was totally different from before!


    Greg suddenly smiled. This woman was suggesting him to marry her. It didn''t matter. Anyway, this was also his goal. He suddenly pulled Leona into his arms and said sentimentally, "Leona, trust me, I will give you the most perfect wedding of the century. I want the whole world to know that you are my woman!"


    There was nothing sweeter than this. Tears welled up in Leona''s eyes. She looked up at Greg. The scale of the wedding was not important to her. As long as she could live with her beloved forever, even if there were only two of them at the wedding, so what? After all, life was


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    peddlers, Greg felt a little awkward and tried to lower his head!


    In his opinion, there was no need to haggle over the price. They could afford it. He had bought vegetables in M Country before, but they were all semi-finished goods in large supermarket. It was not like this at all. He looked at all this in disgust!


    Looking at his awkward expression, Leona smiled and said, "Don''t you want to experience the ordinary life? This is the life of ordinary people. Can''t you stand it just for once?"


    "Ahem!" Greg felt a little embarrassed by her words. He coughed and said, "Who can''t stand it? I just think this place is not clean. Besides, there is a supermarket downstairs. It''s so far away. There''s no need for us to go all the way here to buy vegetables!"


    "The food in the supermarket is twice as expensive as here. Of course we have to make a living carefully. Don''t you think it''s more like life? Young man, this is life. Learn more! " With a proud look on her face, Leona turned around and continued to bargain with the vegetable dealers!


    Looking at Leona''s bargaining happily and complacently because she had saved one dollar, Greg suddenly felt that the smell around was not so bad!


    Perhaps this was life, which was filled with daily necessities, plain and simple, but full of warmth.

 Chapter 510 Alice (Part One)

    At the exit of the airport, a plane bound for C City from Europe landed. Countless passengers got off the plane. A tall, fashionable beauty with sunglasses walked out!


    Although the large Sunglasses almost covered half of her face, it couldn''t cover up her amazing beauty. The black hair like a waterfall poured down on her back, and her skin was so white and flawless. The crisp sound of her high heels stepping on the ground attracted the attention of countless people around!


    The woman seemed to be used to receiving attention. She ignored the gazes around her and walked outside!


    At the exit of the airport, a group of men in black suits stood there, led by an old man of more than 50 years old. Everyone looked at the exit expressionlessly, emitting a murderous aura, and people passing by all detoured!


    The woman came to the old woman. The old woman bowed to her and said, "Miss Alice, our Lord ordered that you can live in Tranquil Villa after coming to C City. We are here to pick you up!"


    The woman nodded and took off her sunglasses, revealing an exceedingly beautiful face, which could even be described as perfect. There was no flaw on her beautiful face!


    She had a full forehead, long hair like clouds, two eyebrows like a pair of watery big eyes blinking in the distant mountain, like the stars in the sky, a small nose, and a small cherry mouth below!


    She was wearing the latest clothes of Milan Fashion Festival. The perfect proportion made her look more charming than models. Her long legs and golden high-heeled shoes made her look fashionable and noble!


    Although she had black hair, her eyes were rare purple and her whole body was full of exotic charm. She was a typical mixed-breed!


    She smiled at the old woman and said in fluent Chinese, "thank you, Uncle Zhang. Where is Brother Greg? I want to see him first. I haven''t seen him for many years. I want to see if Brother Greg has changed. I guess he doesn''t know me after so many years.


    The old man called Uncle Zh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Looking at them helplessly, Leona stood up and put away the bowls and chopsticks. At the same time, Greg came to the kitchen to help. With a duster cloth in his hand, he took over the clean bowl of Leona and wiped it!


    After dinner, the family of three came to a nearby square for a walk. Seeing that many people came out with cats and dogs, Eden also raised his head to look at Leona and said, "Mommy, let''s also keep a cat, okay?"


    "It''s good that Eden likes it. But you have to take care of it. You have to feed it every day, bathe it and walk it. Can you do that?" Said Leona, touching her son''s head!


    "Of course. I will take good care of it!" Eden made the promise sincerely!


    "Okay. I''ll take Eden to the animal store to buy a cat tomorrow!" Greg tried to please him!


    "Great!" Eden cheered. The sunshine of the setting sun shone on the three of them, and the surroundings were filled with happiness!


    The three of them took a long walk on the square, and finally the night replaced the sunshine at sunset. The people on the square had gradually dispersed. Greg looked at the dark sky and said, "Let''s go back to rest. You have to go to the company tomorrow. It''s better to have an early rest!"


    "Okay!" Leona nodded obediently, and then walked towards the apartment holding one hand of Eden while Greg held the other.

 Chapter 511 Alice (Part Two)

    After returning to the apartment, Leona prepared a bath water and helped her son take a shower. Then she went to his room and put her son into the quilt. Then she lay down beside her son and coaxed him to sleep!


    Taking advantage of this time, Greg freshened up and changed into a clean pajama. He sat in the living room and turned on the TV, watching the program on it!


    He didn''t pay much attention to TV, so he kept changing channels. He glanced at his son''s room from time to time, thinking that his son should have fallen asleep at this time, but why didn''t she come out?


    Time passed. It was already half past nine, but Leona still didn''t come out. Did she sleep with her son directly as if she was in the hospital?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was very possible. He decided not to wait here foolishly. He had to go in and get her out. How could it be possible for a wife not to accompany her husband but to sleep with her son at night?


    So Greg tiptoed to his son''s room and turned the doorknob, only to find that the door was locked inside. Sure enough, it was this woman who did it!


    But it didn''t matter. The woman seemed to have forgotten that he bought the apartment at the beginning. Greg went back to his room directly to find his key and opened the door in an instant. As expected, he saw that Leona had fallen asleep with her son in her arms under the moonlight!


    In order not to wake up his son, Greg tiptoed to the side of Leona and picked her up directly!


    "Ah HMM..." In a daze, Leona was suddenly awakened. She screamed out instinctively, and a big face was imprinted on her mouth. It was no one but Greg.


    After a while, Greg finally let go of her and said in a low voice, "keep it down. Are you going to wake up Eden?"


    Hearing that, Leona suddenly remembered her son who was sleeping next to her. She turned to glare at Greg and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    store, which was full of all kinds of small animals, including all kinds of precious and ordinary cats and dogs. Eden shuttled happily among them, looking at this one and the other one. He hesitated for a long time before choosing a kitten!


    "Daddy, can we take this kitten?"


    "Okay, as long as Eden likes it. We want this. Boss, how much is it?" Greg paid with a wallet and left with his son!


    Suddenly, his phone rang in his pocket. Greg took it out and found it was an unknown number. He answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Brother Greg, can you recognize who I am?" A cheerful voice came!


    Greg frowned. The voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He asked, "who are you?"


    "Brother Greg, can''t you hear my voice? I''m Alice. Have you forgotten? We met in Europe the year before!" Alice''s aggrieved voice came through the phone, and then she said in a spoiled tone, "Brother Greg, where are you now? I''m going to see you, okay?"


    Greg refused by instinct, "no need. Aren''t you in Europe?"


    "No, I''m in C City, in Grandpa Wei''s Tranquil Villa!"


    Hearing that, Greg''s heart sank. He finally remembered who this Alice was. She was the daughter of the president of Europe Hanson Group. They met at his grandfather''s birthday party seven years ago!

 Chapter 512 Marriage For Business (Part One)

    Hanson Group was a well-known commercial group in Europe. Although it was not as powerful as grandfather''s Will Group, it was also a strong group!


    Seven years ago, at Howard''s birthday party, Howard and Alice''s father were trying to make a match between Greg and Alice. Alice''s father was Chinese, and her mother was European. She was a mixed blood girl and looked quite charming!


    Once the marriage between Hanson Group and Will Group was formed, it would be a historical cooperation. The alliance of the two groups would make Will Group, a commercial kingdom, stronger!


    In this way, the Golden Eagle, which had always been against Howard, would be absolutely suppressed. This was also the main reason why Howard chose to form such a relationship with Hanson Group!


    Moreover, marriage for business was a common thing in the business world. When Alice saw Greg for the first time, she was deeply infatuated with him, which made the two''s parents happy!


    Alice was the only daughter and the only heir of the president of Hanson Group. With her huge wealth and incomparable beauty, no man could refuse her!


    But Alice was still young at that time. The parents of the two sides decided to hold a wedding with Greg after Alice graduated from college. By that time, the marriage of the two groups would shock the whole European market!


    It didn''t matter to Greg at that time. Anyway, he would never fall in love with any woman in his life, so he agreed to marry any woman!


    However, seven or eight years had passed, and he had already forgotten about it. If it weren''t for Alice''s sudden arrival, he wouldn''t even remember it!


    But now she came here, which made Greg feel embarrassed. He knew it was almost impossible for his grandfather to accept Leona, and that was also the reason why he had never proposed to her!


    He had planned to use Eden''s relationship to persuade his grandfather to accept their marriage, but last time when hi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    se I have to come to see you. I''m your fiancee. You haven''t come to see me for so many years, so I have to come to see you. I know you are busy, and I won''t blame you!"


    Greg took Alice''s hand off his arm. Now he didn''t like other women to get too close to him except for Leona. The heavy perfume on Alice stimulated his sense of smell, which made him frown!


    "Brother Greg, this is the first time I''ve come to China since I was born. Can you take me out for a walk?" Ignoring Greg''s resistance, Alice held his arm again and hung half of her body tightly on Greg!


    Greg pushed her aside again and said sarcastically, "your first time to China? You speak Chinese quite fluently!"


    In the face of the sarcasm of Greg, [Alice bit her lips with grievance, and then followed Greg again, regardless of his indifference. She held his arm again and said, "I learned Chinese at college. That''s for your. When my father asked me to learn Chinese, I didn''t even do it. In order to learn Chinese well, he had put a lot of effort!"


    "No one wants you to learn!"


    "Brother Greg! Why are you doing this? Grandpa Wei and my dad specially asked me to come here and ask us to cultivate our relationship. You can''t do this to me!" Alice couldn''t stand Greg''s words anymore and shouted with dissatisfaction!

 Chapter 513 Marriage For Business (Part Two)

    Frowning, Greg''s face darkened, "do you want to press me with my grandfather?"


    Startled by the sudden anger of Greg, Alice took a step back instinctively and stammered, "I... I didn''t mean that. I just transferred his thought to you. If you don''t believe me, you can call him!"


    Glancing at her without saying anything, Greg turned around and walked towards the dining room. He knew that she didn''t lie, but it was also the most troublesome thing for him. It seemed that it was not that easy to solve it!


    Uncle Zhang followed the two people respectfully. When he walked to the living room, he came to Greg and Alice. He bowed and said, "Young Master Greg, Miss Alice, the food is ready. Do you want to have dinner now or later?"


    Before Greg could answer, Alice said directly, "we don''t have dinner here. Brother Greg will go out with me later. Is it, Brother Greg?"


    Frowning imperceptibly, Greg suddenly thought that if it were Leona, she would not have wasted the first-class food on the table!


    He still remembered clearly that yesterday afternoon in the vegetable market, Leona haggled over every ounce with the vegetable dealers for a dollar. How could a person who saved a penny be willing to waste so many things? Greg couldn''t help smiling!


    "Brother Greg, you look so charming when you smile. What makes you smile so happily?" Alice asked curiously!


    "What?" Greg was distracted by Alice''s words and said, "Nothing. Let''s go to eat. Have a rest after dinner. I have something to do!" Then he walked towards the dining room!


    "Brother Greg, didn''t you promise me to take me out for a walk just now? We can just eat outside. And I heard from Grandpa Wei that your company here has been transferred. What else do you have to do here? I don''t care. I want you to go shopping with me!" Alice shouted in disbelief!


    Greg frowned. He hated this


    have told you before I came here, but I want to give you a surprise!"


    Greg pinched between his eyebrows. Why was this woman so annoying? If he had known that she was like this, he would not have agreed to the marriage no matter what. Now he was in a dilemma!


    Greg raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "I have to go. I have something to deal with this afternoon. Enjoy yourself!" Then Greg stood up without hesitation and walked out!


    "Brother Greg, how can you do this?" Alice screamed angrily, but she couldn''t stop Greg. The sweetness on her face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by great anger!


    She took out her phone and dialed a number, "Hello, Grandpa Wei..."


    After driving away from Tranquil Villa, Greg scratched his hair in a depressed mood. Maybe he should have a good communication with his grandfather. He didn''t think it was necessary to rely on this kind of business marriage to expand the blueprint of Will Group. With his own strength, he could still expand it!


    To be honest, he didn''t want his grandfather''s Will Group, because it was not his own business empire. He had made up his mind that he would pay the price of giving up taking over Will Group to cancel this commercial marriage!

 Chapter 514 A Noisy Woman (Part One)

    On the way back, Greg''s phone rang in his pocket all of a sudden. He took it out and found that it was from his grandfather. He knew that it must be Alice who called his grandfather. He didn''t expect that this woman would act so quickly, and his disgust for her deepened!


    "Hello, grandpa!" Greg answered the phone!


    "Greg, why did you piss Alice off? The girl went to see you after a long journey. You should spend more time with her. After all, she is your fiancee. I hope you can develop more feelings before marriage! Alice is an excellent girl. Her major can also help you with your business in the future. This is the wife that Grandpa personally picked for you, and you agreed to marry her at that time, didn''t you?" Howard said in a hoarse voice!


    "Grandpa, I just want to tell you about it. I want to break off the engagement with Alice. There is no emotional foundation between us. I already have someone in my heart, so I can''t marry her!" Greg spoke his mind directly!


    Hearing that, Howard flew into a rage, "son of a bitch! What are you talking about? There is nothing to discuss about this matter. You must marry Alice. Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about. That woman is still in your heart. Have you forgotten that she betrayed you before?"


    Greg touched his forehead helplessly. He knew that his grandfather referred to his first girlfriend. At that time, he just established the Wei Group, and his grandfather didn''t object to their relationship, but she betrayed him later!


    Greg would always remember that scene when she was with another man. His heart ached beyond words!


    He didn''t ask her why she did that. The fact was clear. What else could he ask?


    It was during that period of time that he had completely devoted himself to his work, forgetting the pain that that woman had brought to him. As a result, the Wei Group had developed rapidly!


    That year, he went to Europe to attend his grandfather''s birthday party. In orde


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d put his face on it to feel its smooth hair!


    At this time, Greg also stood up from the front of the computer, held Leona in one hand and said, "let''s go to have dinner!"


    "Okay!" Leona agreed meekly, and then went out for dinner with her son.


    In the setting sun, the three of them took a walk in the park with Kitty. Looking at the passers-by, Leona was full of happiness. She really hoped that she could be like this all her life!


    "What are you thinking about?" Looking at her staring blankly in the distance, Greg put his arm around her shoulder and said lovingly!


    "Nothing. I just think this is so good!" Leona rested her head on his shoulder. The sunshine of the setting sun coated them with a layer of light gold!


    When the night fell, Leona and Greg took their son back to the apartment. After washing up, Leona looked at the documents on the bed for a while!


    After taking a shower, Greg came out and saw that she was still awake. He came over, lifted the quilt and lay down next to her. He took the document in her hand and said, "is this the business plan for Lida Industry?"


    "Well, can you help me check how is this project going?" Pointing at the plans on the top, [Leona asked!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will steal the confidential information of your company?" said Greg with a smile.

 Chapter 515 A Noisy Woman (Part Two)

    "Okay, if you can, just give these to other companies. Anyway, the Wei Group is your fruit of painstaking efforts. It has nothing to do with me," said Leona coquettishly.


    "Hey, you ungrateful woman. Now the Wei Group is under your name, okay?" Greg held her in his arms and threatened her!


    "I don''t care. I have to go to bed. I have a lot of work to do tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you. You can''t just do nothing with a Wei in your name. A man who relies on a woman is very shameful!" After saying that, Leona turned her back to Greg and was about to sleep!


    This woman Greg looked at her back helplessly, but now the distance between them was much closer than before. And Greg also liked her to act shamelessly, which was more like flirting between couples!


    He quickly looked over the business plan that Leona handed over to him and drew out the flaws. After that, Leona was already asleep!


    Greg got out of bed gently and came to the balcony. He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He calmed down after feeling the smoke moving around in his lungs!


    He scratched his hair in a fret. When the Wei Group had a crisis, it hadn''t made him so upset like now. He knew that his grandfather wouldn''t compromise so easily, or if he wanted to end the wedding, he could start from Alice and let her take the initiative to propose to regret the marriage!


    On the morning of the second day, Leona went to the company early. Greg also went to Tranquil Villa after she left. He wanted to have a good talk with Alice. He didn''t love her at all. Forcing a marriage would only make everyone sad!


    When Greg arrived at Tranquil Villa, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. The Butler Uncle Zhang was obviously stunned when he saw Greg. According to the look of Greg yesterday, he had thought that Greg didn''t want to see his fiancee!


    "Uncle Zhang, is Alice awake?" When Uncle Zhang was in a daze


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t''s go. I''ll treat you to hotpot today!"


    Alice looked at the somewhat shabby hotpot restaurant in front of her, which was completely different from those high-end restaurants. There were many people in it, and the atmosphere was very noisy. She immediately said with dissatisfaction, "Brother Greg, it seems very messy here. Let''s change a place to eat. Isn''t there any French restaurants here?"


    A French dinner would take more than three hours. Alice wanted to have a good meal with Greg. She had made a plan. After that, she would go shopping, watch a movie or listen to a concert, and then have a candlelight dinner!


    It was almost midnight when they finished this. Then they would have a romantic night. Alice was very excited when thinking about it!


    Greg ignored her and went straight to the hotpot restaurant. He said, "Don''t you want to try some Chinese food? The hotpot here is very special. French food could wait when you go to France!"


    Alice was still a little hesitant, but when she saw that Greg had walked in, she followed him in. Although she didn''t like the atmosphere here, it was good to have dinner with Greg!


    "I want a spicy pot with spicy flavor!" Greg ordered the most spicy hotpot, and then some spicy dishes and liquor as well!

 Chapter 516 Being Caught (Part One)

    As the hot pot and dishes were served one after another, Alice''s face was obviously a little strange. She pointed at the rolling countless peppers and a thick layer of oil, and said with a lingering fear, "Brother Greg, are you sure this can is eatable?"


    Greg smiled for the first time today and said, "of course, it tastes great. It''s my favorite. I eat it at least once a day. We''ll live together in the future. You can''t refuse it!" Then Greg quickly put the vegetables and meat on the table into the hot pot!


    Soon, the hot pot boiled. Greg felt spicy just by looking at it. Not to mention eating, he took out a piece of mutton and vegetables and put them in Alice''s plate. He said enthusiastically, "have a try. It tastes good!"


    Alice looked at Greg happily, picked up the meat and vegetables from the plate and put them into her mouth, chewing them slowly!


    Greg took a sip of water and looked at Alice without being noticed. He didn''t believe that she wouldn''t feel spicy about it!


    "Wow, it''s delicious. Brother Greg, you''re so good. I liked spicy food when I was a child. My father once cooked it for me. It''s very delicious. But as daddy''s business got bigger and bigger, he didn''t cook any more. Today I finally ate again. Thank you, Brother Greg!" Alice didn''t cry as expected. Instead, she ate with relish. Seeing this, Greg was depressed. If he had known it earlier, he wouldn''t have brought her to eat hot pot!


    "Brother Greg, why don''t you eat? It''s really delicious!" As Alice spoke, she also picked up a piece of meat for Greg and put it on the plate!


    Greg looked at Alice suspiciously. Was the food cooked by this hotpot restaurant not as spicy as before? Otherwise, why didn''t she feel anything?


    Confused, Greg picked up the meat on the plate and put it into his mouth. A pungent and choking smell instantly filled his taste bud!


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Greg coughed violently and felt a burning sensation


    birthday party eight years ago. Since then, no other men can enter my heart anymore. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come all the way here to see you!" Alice interrupted him before Greg could finish his words!


    Greg didn''t expect that Alice would say something like that. He didn''t know how to continue and said anxiously, "no, Alice, listen to me. In fact, I don''t think we are suitable for each other, so I think it''s necessary to cancel our engagement!"


    Greg said everything he wanted to say in one breath and felt relieved. If it weren''t for his grandfather behind Alice, he wouldn''t have been patient to talk nonsense with her!


    Alice looked at Greg in shock. Her big eyes were filled with tears in an instant. She asked in disbelief, "Brother Greg, what do you mean? Have you changed your mind?"


    Alice didn''t control her voice. For a moment, everyone around heard her. They turned around and looked at the table. It was easy to see from their expressions that they were dissatisfied with Greg!


    Greg glanced around coldly. The powerful aura emitted from him instantly made those onlookers turn around and stop looking at them!


    Greg patiently explained to Alice, "Alice, I hope you can understand that we have never started and I have never liked you. How could I change my mind?"

 Chapter 517 Being Caught (Part Two)

    Alice cried in disbelief, "No, no, No. we get along well with each other. How could this be? Brother Greg, tell me. You were just kidding, weren''t you?"


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "No, I didn''t lie to you. Alice, don''t lie to yourself. We don''t have any emotional foundation. Marriage like this is not good for both you and me!"


    "No, I don''t believe it. Brother Greg, you must have been seduced by some woman. I don''t believe you are so heartless. If you didn''t like me at all, why did you agree to our marriage?"


    Greg frowned tightly. He didn''t like to explain this kind of thing to women the most. He had never explained it to any woman before, because it was unnecessary. It was okay to break it up and all he needed was a check!


    But Alice was different from those women. She was the granddaughter in law selected by his grandfather. He couldn''t treat her like other women!


    Greg pressed the place between his eyebrows, saying "Alice, listen to me. You are so beautiful. I believe that there must be a lot of men pursuing you, including many people who are well matched with you in both family background and all aspects. Why do you have to stick to a marriage that is destined not to be happy? I admit that I was too hasty to promise this marriage at that time, so I hope to correct my mistakes in time, instead of continuing to make mistakes, which will only cause greater harm to you!"


    "I don''t care. You promised to marry me. You should be responsible for me!" Alice said, tears streaming down her face!


    "Alice, you..." Before Greg could finish his words, Alice threw herself into his arms. Perhaps it was because she had drunk wine, she pressed her red lips on Greg''s mouth!


    Caught off guard, Greg was kissed by Alice. Fortunately, he steadied himself in time and didn''t fall down!


    "H


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    next to Hansome. Greg grabbed Leona''s slender arm and said anxiously, "Leona], listen to me!"


    Tears welled up in Leona''s eyes, but she insisted on not letting them fall. She just kept rolling her eyes. However, the more she behaved like this, the more distressed Greg was!


    "What else can you explain? I saw it with my own eyes!" Without looking at Greg, Leona said to Hansome, "the client is waiting for us. Manager Chai, let''s go!" Then she was about to break away from Greg!


    Of course, Greg wouldn''t let her go. He said to Hansome, "Manager Chai, please meet the client for her. I have something important to tell her!" Without waiting for Hansome''s answer, he directly pulled Leona and walked towards the car behind him!


    "Greg, let go of me. I have to meet a client. I don''t have time to mess around with you!" Leona screamed and struggled, but her strength was useless in the eyes of Greg. She was still dragged forward passively!


    Without saying a word, Greg opened the door and pushed Leona in. Then he came to the driver''s seat as fast as he could and pressed the central lock, so that Leona couldn''t get out of the car. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away in an instant.

 Chapter 518 You Are Such A Vicious Woman (Part One)

    Leona pulled the door hard, but it was impossible to open it. She was so angry that she turned her head to look out of the car!


    Greg didn''t stop until he drove the car to a place with few people. He turned the direction of Leona and said, "Leona, listen to my explanation, okay?"


    Leona didn''t say a word. Although she face the direction of Greg, she still didn''t look at him. She was so angry that she didn''t listen to him at all!


    Greg turned her face to himself and said, "Leona, it''s not what you see..."


    The phone rang. Before Greg could finish his words, the phone rang. Without looking at the caller ID, he turned it off. At this time, there was nothing more important than explaining to Leona!


    "Leona, that woman''s name is Alice. Grandpa has chosen her as my fiancee, but I promise I don''t have any feelings for her!" Greg said quickly!


    Although it seemed that Greg didn''t want to hear it at all, in fact, she had already pricked up her ears, waiting for Greg''s explanation. She had calmed down a little since then. Normally, if Greg really wanted to have something to do with that woman, he wouldn''t have chosen a public place. After all, he used to be the CEO of the Wei Group. There was no benefit for him!


    Seeing that she had calmed down a little, Greg briefly told her what had happened before, and said, "I really didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t want any misunderstandings between us. We two have experienced so much, and it took us a long time to get together. I don''t want any accident to happen again!"


    Turning around, Leona looked at Greg worriedly, "what should we do now? She has come here. And what about your grandfather?"


    Greg scratched his hair, which was exactly what he was worried about, but he didn''t intend to put pressure on Leona. He patted her hand and comforted her. "It''s okay. I''ll communicate with Grandpa well. As long as you trust me, we can definitely break through all the obsta


    tation, Leona directly sat down opposite her. While Alice was looking at her, Leona also looked at her carefully and sighed in her heart, ''she is really a beautiful woman!''


    "What do you want from me?" Leona came straight to the point. The two of them were rivals in love, and it was impossible for them to become friends. Naturally, they didn''t need to greet each other!


    "I want you to leave Brother Greg. He is mine!" Alice didn''t say anything more and spoke out her intention directly!


    Hearing that, Leona sneered and said, "You want me to leave Greg? For what? You seem to have found the wrong person. You should go to find Greg, not me!"


    Alice''s face changed a little, but she still gracefully picked up the coffee in front of her, took a sip and said, "I''m just kindly reminding you. After all, I''m Brother Greg''s fiancee. We were engaged eight years ago. My father and grandpa Wei personally presided over it for us, and Brother Greg has agreed, so of course you should quit!"


    Stirring the coffee in front of her with a small spoon, Leona looked at Alice with a faint smile and said, "as you said, you are just his fiancee. You are not officially married. Besides, I''m not holding Greg. He can leave at any time if he wants. But he doesn''t want to leave me, so I have no choice!"

 Chapter 519 You Are Such A Vicious Woman (Part Two)

    Alice was not as calm as before, but she managed to hold back her anger and said, "Our wedding must be held. I''m the only bride of Brother Greg. Do you know who my father is? He is the president of Hanson Group. Although your company is just a small company, as long as you have a little common sense, you should know Hanson Group..."


    Before Alice could finish her words, Leona said, "Miss Alice, I want to know whether you married Greg or your father. I don''t understand why you always mention your father''s identity."


    "You..." Alice was speechless with anger at Leona''s ruthless words. Her face was a little livid. "I don''t want to argue with you about this. I just want you to know that our marriage has been approved by Grandpa Wei and my father. So you should quit, instead of pestering Brother Greg!"


    Hearing that, Leona frowned. She didn''t like the way she spoke. Leona hated this kind of person who was always arrogant and thought she was great just because of a rich father!


    In the past, she might feel inferior, but now she had completely changed. Regardless of the identity of the other party, Leona immediately said mercilessly, "I remind you again, now it''s the marriage of Greg, not his grandfather or your father. No one can stop him from marrying anyone!"


    Alice didn''t care about what Leona said. She smiled scornfully and said, "So you''re naive. Do you think that it''s up to Brother Greg to decide the wedding? Then you are totally wrong. Let me tell you, once I marry Greg. Grandpa Wei''s Will Group and our family''s Hanson Group will unite to build the most powerful commercial empire, which is the stage where Greg is show his talent, not this small company!"


    "It''s just a business marriage. Why should you show off?" said Leona ironically


    Leona''s words hit the nail on the head. Although there was indeed a commercial marriage betw


    f I''m with him for money, I won''t leave him either." Getting him means getting Will Group. Can you buy Will Group with this check?"


    "You!" Alice didn''t expect that Leona would be so difficult to deal with. Her face kept changing. She said angrily, "you''re dreaming. Grandpa Wei won''t agree with your marriage. He said that only when I marry Greg, he will give Will Group to Greg, or he won''t give it to him!"


    "As far as I know, Greg''s grandfather is the only relative in the world. Who else can I give him? But it doesn''t matter even if you don''t give it to us. We don''t need too much wealth, so your hope is lost!" Leona was not threatened by Alice at all!


    "You are such a vicious woman. Brother Greg is just playing with you. He loves me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed to marry me. He wouldn''t have married you!" At this moment, Alice didn''t know what to do. On the surface, she said these words to Leona, but more to herself!


    With a faint smile, Leona said, "Why are you so excited? The more you act like this, the only thing you can show is that you are guilty. As you said, if Greg loves you, you can be together directly. You came to me just to ask me to leave, but you made a mistake, because I won''t leave Greg at all!"

 Chapter 520 Mysterious Package (Part One)

    "You''re hurting Greg. He''s not an ordinary man. He''s destined to be at the top of the business world. He won''t live such a mediocre life. You can''t pester him. Only I can bring him all this!" Alice continued to persuade Leona!


    "You are not him. Why do you decide for him what is the best for him? What could he do even if he had so much wealth? It was a square meter he could get when he died. You can''t bring money with you. Just think about it!" Said Leona ironically!


    Alice''s face turned red and pale as she heard what Leona said. She gritted her teeth as if she was measuring something. After a long time, she said, "You don''t know how heavy the burden on Brother Greg is. Do you think that the union between Hanson Group and Will Group is just a simple one? You know nothing. If we don''t get married, Will Group will be destroyed. That''s Grandpa Wei''s lifelong efforts. At that time, Brother Greg will feel worse than death!"


    Hearing that, Leona was shocked, but then she returned to normal. Maybe Alice was just exaggerating. She had heard of Will Group in Europe. Although Will Group was also a group, it was not the same as the Wei Group, which was on the verge of collapsing.


    If the Wei Group was a commercial warship, then Will Group could definitely be called a commercial kingdom. Its rise and fall directly determined the ups and downs of the European financial world. Who had the ability to destroy such a commercial kingdom?


    She couldn''t be fooled by Alice''s one-sided words. She straightened her chest and said, "What one has in his or her life is settled, and don''t force gain anything that are not belonged to you. If a man can''t rely on his own strength to hold his fortune, and rely on his nepotism to maintain it instead, he may not be a man. As I said, if you have the ability to ask Greg to go with you, I won''t stop him as long as he wants. That''s all I want to say. It''s up to you!"


    "You Okay, remember


    of Leona, he put the parcel on the desk. Seeing that Leona was talking on the phone happily, Levi sensibly left!


    "Well, we can talk about it after we go back!" After hanging up the phone with Greg, Leona looked at the box in front of her confusedly. What was in it? She didn''t remember what she had bought!


    She opened the box with curiosity. As the package was opened, something inside was exposed!


    "Ah..." When Leona saw what was in the box, she screamed in an instant. Her voice was broken into pieces because of great fear. She threw the box on the ground in panic, and she suddenly retreated behind the desk. Her body was tightly against the wide French window behind her, and she looked at the box on the ground in horror!


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    "CEO Ling, what happened? What''s going on?" Outside, Levi heard the scream of Leona. He came to the door of the CEO''s office and knocked on the door. However, Leona was still screaming but did not answer him!


    Regardless of etiquette, Levi pushed the door open and walked in. He saw that Leona was shivering in the corner and screaming with her hands over her head!


    "CEO Ling!" Levi ran over quickly and suddenly saw the box on the ground. When he looked inside, he was scared out of his wits and shouted, "ah, what''s this?"

 Chapter 521 Mysterious Package (Part Two)

    There was a dead cat in the box, which was bloody and mangled. Its intestines were piled up on the dead cat''s body, giving off a smell of blood!


    "What''s wrong?" Hansome rushed in with a document in his hand. He was about to find Ling [Èô¿É] to sign on it. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, he heard the constant screams and rushed in with a few big strides!


    "Ah..." Leona was still screaming, with her eyes tightly closed. Her face was pale with fear, and she squatted in the corner, not daring to move!


    "Manager Chai, what do you think?" As a man after all, Levi was bolder. Although he was afraid, he was not as scared as Leona. At this time, he pointed at the box on the ground and showed it to Hansome!


    Hansome was shocked at first, and then returned to normal in an instant. After all, he was not an ordinary white-collar worker, but an international criminal police. He had seen a lot of such bloody scenes!


    He walked over and closed the box. Then he ordered Levi, "take the box out!"


    "I I dare not!" Levi hesitated and stepped back. The bloody scene just now also left a shadow on his heart. Who was so wicked to send the dead cat here?


    Hansome widened his eyes and said, "you are a man. Why are you afraid? It''s just a dead cat. Take it out quickly!"


    "I... I''ll call the security!" Levi ran out quickly to find the security!


    At this time, Hansome had come close to Leona. He squatted beside her and said softly, "Leona, it''s all right. It''s just a false alarm. It has already been taken out!"


    However, Leona did not recover from the shock. She still held her head with her hands and screamed continuously, with great fear in her heart!


    As soon as the suitcase was opened, she recognized at a glance that it was Kitty, which was bought by Greg for Eden a few days ago. Every day after work, she would feed Kitty and bathe it with Eden. She clearly remembered the features of Kitt


    exclusive elevator and directly started the car downstairs. At this time, Greg also ran over with Leona in his arms. Hansome stepped on the accelerator hard and the car rushed to the hospital at full speed.


    The Wei Group''s building was located in the prime location of the city center, and there was a hospital not far away from here. Hansome drove very fast and arrived at the hospital in three minutes!


    Finally, after sending Leona to the emergency room and calming down, Greg remembered to ask what Hansome had happened. Although he was so angry with the scene that Hansome held Leona that he lost his mind, when he calmed down, he found something strange and asked, "what happened?"


    Hansome looked at him angrily. To be honest, he had a good impression of Greg, but Greg was too impulsive. When he entered the Wei Group two years ago, Greg was not like this!


    At that time, Greg had always been a mysterious man in his eyes. However, through the recent events, he found that Greg would only become impulsive when it came to the matter of Leona. Perhaps it was just because that he cared too much!


    "Someone sent a package to Leona. There is a dead cat in it. She was frightened. Think about it. Did you offend someone?" Hansome briefly told him what had happened!

 Chapter 522 The Achilles Heel of Greg Wei (Part One)

    "Package? What package? What was exactly going on?" Greg looked at Hansome and asked!


    Hansome spread out his hands and said, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I''m going to find Leona to sign on the document. When I arrived at the door of the office, I heard Leona''s scream and Levi''s shouts. Levi should know what happened!"


    Without saying anything, Greg dialed Levi''s number, "come to the hospital right now!"


    A few minutes later, Levi also came in a hurry and told Greg the details. Frowning, Greg''s phone rang. It was from his son. He guessed that he and Leona hadn''t returned yet, so his son was waiting anxiously!


    Greg immediately answered the phone, "Eden, what''s up? Your mommy and I have something to deal with outside. We will go back soon. Stay at home obediently and don''t run around!"


    "Daddy, Kitty is missing!" Eden shouted. Kitty was his playmate. He was anxious to see it disappear!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a cat. I''ll buy you another one tomorrow," '' said Greg casually, still thinking about Leona in the emergency room.


    Hearing what Greg said, Hansome, who was standing next to him, asked, "did you lost a cat?"


    The exclamation reminded Greg, who was on the phone, of the meaning of Hansome''s words at once. He said, "Eden, when did Kitty get lost? How did you lose it?"


    Eden''s voice was choked with sobs. "I lost it away at noon. I don''t know how. It disappeared after I woke up at noon!"


    Greg''s heart sank. He knew it was not that simple, so he said, "Eden, sleep with Lina. I have something to do with your mommy. I''ll go back later!"


    "Okay, bye, Daddy!"'' Eden hung up the phone obediently!


    Greg turned to Levi and asked, "where is that parcel?"


    Levi didn''t expect that Greg was going to wrap it up. He said with a bitter face, "that parcel? The security has taken it away and thrown it away!"


    "Pick it back and show it to me!" Greg ordered directly!


    "What?" Levi looked at Greg with a sad face and cried, "but..."


    Greg glanced at Levi


    ed to catch up with him, but was stopped by Greg. Greg looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "Hansome, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Leona is my woman. You''d better not have any other feelings for her, or I won''t spare you!"


    Hansome didn''t fear the imposing manner of Greg at all. He stood there calmly, put his hands into his pockets and said, "your woman? Is she your legal wife? Is your relationship protected by the law? If not, she is free. Everyone has the right to pursue her, and you have no right to interfere! "


    Greg''s face turned livid with rage because of what Hansome said. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Hansome smiled indifferently and said, "I mean literally!"


    "You Bastard!" Facing Hansome''s provocation, Greg was so angry that blue veins stood out on his forehead. Why didn''t he realize Hansome was such a pain in the ass before? If he had known that Hansome was so difficult to deal with, he would have kicked him out of the company before Leona came to the Wei Group. He didn''t want to be upset at the sight of him now!


    Hansome ignored him and quickly followed Leona''s bed to the ward. The more Greg looked at this guy, the angrier Greg became. Greg grabbed Hansome''s cloak from behind and said angrily, "you''re courting death, brat. I order you to leave here right now!"

 Chapter 523 The Achilles Heel of Greg Wei (Part Two)

    Hansome lowered his body and shook his head to break free from the control of Greg. His face darkened and said, "Greg, pay attention to your identity. Now you are not the president of the Wei Group, and I am not your employee either. There is no need to listen to you. Besides, even if you are still the CEO of the Wei Group and it''s off duty time now, I don''t have to listen to you. I''m just worried about my friend. You''d better behave yourself!"


    Greg didn''t care what he said at all and punched Hansome in the face!


    "Mr. Wei!" Seeing that Greg rushed up again, Levi cried out in surprise. Mr. Wei was really hot tempered, but Manager Chai was right. Now he was no longer the CEO of the Wei Group!


    But no one knew the relationship between Mr. Wei and Miss Ling better than him. On the surface, the Wei Group belonged to Miss Ling, but in his opinion, it was still Mr. Wei''s. Levi didn''t know what to do at the moment, so he could only look at it anxiously!


    "Assistant Chen, what should we do?" The two security guards asked, looking at the scene in front of them!


    "How would I know? I don''t know what to do. Besides, it is useful for you to interfere with such a fierce fight. You''d better stay here and watch!" Levi thought for a while and didn''t know who to help, so he just stood by. Anyway, Mr. Wei and Manager Chai didn''t ask them to help!


    Hansome quickly dodged, glared at Greg and said, "Greg, don''t go too far. If you come again, I''ll fight back!"


    "Then why don''t you fight back?" Regardless of his dignity, Greg was about to rush up again, seeing that the two were about to fight!


    The nurse frowned and shouted at the two, "stop! This is the hospital. The patient needs to rest well. You can''t fight here!"


    However, at this time, Greg didn''t listen to the nurse at all. He had long disliked Hansome. When Leona was kidnapped by Adam Chen, he didn''t f


    thing happened to him, she really didn''t have the courage to live on!


    Greg comforted her, "don''t worry. I''m fine. Eden called me just now and asked if we had gone back."


    "Really?" Fearing that Greg would lie to her, Leona confirmed again!


    "Yes, I promise you that nothing will happen to him!" Said Greg, raising his right hand!


    Hearing that, Leona was relieved. She stood up from the bed and said, "let''s go home!"


    "Okay, let''s go home!" Greg put his arm around Leona''s shoulder possessively and gave a complacent look at Hansome in secret!


    Hansome shook his head helplessly and thought to himself, ''sure enough, Leona is the Achilles'' heel of Greg. As long as there is something wrong with her, Greg will be in a mess!''


    "Leona, have a good rest after you go back. I''ll go back too!" Hansome and Levi also came close and said goodbye to Leona!


    It was not until now that Leona realized that they were also here. She blamed herself for not realizing it before. It was too impolite, especially for Hansome. He had helped her a lot. She quickly said, "thank you. If you weren''t in the office, I really didn''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t be so distant with me. As long as you are fine, I''m leaving now!" After saying that, Hansome left!

 Chapter 524 A False Alarm (Part One)

    On the way, Greg was driving, while Leona was sitting on the passenger seat. The two of them didn''t speak, and the car fell into silence!


    But Leona still had a shadow in her heart, and Greg was thinking about asking Alice about it later. He couldn''t confirm it on the phone, so he had to talk with her face to face!


    All of a sudden, Greg looked at the rearview mirror of the car and felt something wrong. After they came out of the hospital, a car followed them not far away!


    Greg frowned as usual. It seemed that the other party still didn''t give up. Anger rose in his heart all of a sudden. He looked sideways at the silent Leona. If she hadn''t been sitting here, he would have already stepped on the gas and shook off the other party!


    But they couldn''t just let that car follow them like this. If the other party discovered their apartment, it would be more dangerous for Leona and Eden, so he had to get rid of it!


    Greg''s eyes swept across the department store not far away, and a smile appeared on his face. He had an idea, so he stepped on the gas and drove there!


    With a creak, the car stopped in the parking lot downstairs of the department store. Then he unfastened the seat belt and said, "Leona, let''s get out of the car!"


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg, who was wandering around, also unfastened the safety belt and took the car out. However, when she stood on the ground and saw the department store in front of her, she found that it was not their apartment. She looked at Greg in confusion and asked, "Aren''t we going home? Why are we here?"


    With a slight smile, Greg put his arm around Leona''s shoulder and said, "Nothing. I just want to buy you and Eden some gifts to calm you down!"


    "No need. It''s late now. Let''s go back as soon as possible. Eden will be afraid!" Looking at him, Leona refused!


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s already late. It is fine for Lina is w


    Greg returned to the apartment with Leona. When the elevator door opened, they found that the door and wall were covered with blood!


    "Ah..." Frightened, Leona almost fell to the ground, but she didn''t retreat. Instead, she ran directly to the door of the apartment. At the same time, she hurriedly took out the key to open the door from her bag!


    Eden and Lina were still inside. How were they doing now?


    "Damn it! Who did this?" As soon as Greg turned around, he saw the horrible scene. He grabbed hold of Leona who was about to open the door and looked around with his eagle like eyes. He wondered if the person who had done all this was still here.


    "Let go of me! Why is there so much blood here? I need to go inside and see how Eden is doing." Leona struggled with all her strength. Kitty''s death had cast a huge shadow on her. Kitty had always been with Eden. If Kitty was killed cruelly, what about Eden? Would he be in danger?


    Leona] hated herself very much. It was all her fault. If she hadn''t fainted at that time, she would have come back as soon as possible and Eden might have been fine!


    "Leona, calm down. The security here is very good. Eden will be fine!" Greg didn''t plan to enter the apartment before he was sure that it was safe around!

 Chapter 525 A False Alarm (Part Two)

    Although he was also very worried about the safety of Eden, it would be even more dangerous if he rushed in before he figured it out!


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to see how Eden is doing!" At this moment, Leona recalled the scene when she had received the dead cat. Her heart was filled with great fear. She couldn''t let anything happen to Eden, or she wouldn''t forgive herself!


    Although Leona was struggling fiercely, her strength was nothing in the eyes of Greg. Greg held on to Leona tightly to prevent her from being impulsive. Meanwhile, Greg quickly looked around and saw the bright red liquid on the wall and door!


    Smelling it with his nose, there was no smell of blood, but a faint smell of paint and gasoline, which made Greg feel a little relieved!


    He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He knew these trifles when he was a teenager. The other party just wanted to frighten them!


    Even so, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. After observing the surroundings for a while, he took Leona to the door!


    Soon enough, the door was opened and it was dark inside. Leona''s heart was in her throat. Was there any danger for Eden? She quickly turned on the light in the vestibule, and the room suddenly lit up, but there was no one!


    Leona shouted out, "Eden, Eden, where are you? It''s Mommy. Eden, don''t frighten Mommy. Come out quickly!"


    However, her cry didn''t get any response. Neither Eden nor Lina responded, which made Leona extremely scared. Was something really wrong with Eden? She rushed madly to Eden''s room, trying to make sure that she had thought too much!


    Greg grabbed Leona and covered her mouth to prevent her from making any noise. He hid her behind himself and stood in front of Eden''s door to listen carefully. Although he didn''t notice anything outside, it didn''t mean that the room was safe!


    After hearing no sound, Greg turned around and waved his index finger in


    ide. I wanted to open the door, but there was no figure in the peep hole. I was afraid that it might be a bad guy, so I didn''t open the door. At this time, that person seemed to be impatient and began to smash the door with a loud sound. I was afraid that they would break in, so I took young master Eden to the balcony!" Lina narrated the scene with lingering fear!


    "Why didn''t you call me at that time?" Greg looked at Lina and asked. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if those bad guys really broke in!


    "I... I''m afraid that they will hear us. I think they might leave after knocking at the door for a long time!" Lina was afraid that Greg would blame her, so she lowered her head and said!


    It was normal. After all, Lina was just an old woman, and it was inevitable for her to be flustered when such a thing happened. She asked again, "is there no one on this floor to hear the noise?"


    Lowering her head, Lina took a careful look at Greg and said in a low voice, "Sir, didn''t you buy the whole floor? We have no neighbors!"


    It was not until then that Greg remembered that he had bought this floor directly in order to live with Leona. Now he regretted doing this. But there was no use thinking about it anymore. Fortunately, both of them were fine!

 Chapter 526 Uncover The Truth (Part One)

    After the false alarm, Greg didn''t dare to stay here any longer. They were lucky enough to be fine this time, but next time it would be hard to say. Suddenly, he remembered a suspicion and asked Eden, "How did Kitty get lost?"


    Although Greg had asked on the phone before, he still felt a little worried. After all, Eden stayed with Kitty all day long, even sleeping with it in his arms. How could Kitty be lost so easily?


    He wanted to make sure whether it was just a warning or not, so that he could be prepared to deal with it in time!


    "I''m taking a nap. Kitty is with me. She disappeared when I woke up. Daddy, did you see Kitty? Did she get lost? Will she come back? Eden looked up at Greg!


    Greg couldn''t bear to tell him that Kitty was dead, so he said, "Generally, cats don''t like to be at home when they grow up. Maybe they meet a new master and don''t want to come back!"


    "Oh, I see. What a pity! I like Kitty so much. But why did she leave before she grew up? She must dislike me for not treating her well enough!" Eden said in disappointment!


    Leona didn''t want to see her son sad, but she couldn''t expose this lie. She squatted down and said to her son, "don''t be sad, Eden. Ask Daddy to buy another cat tomorrow. Let''s name it Kitty, okay?"


    Unexpectedly, Eden shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to buy a little dog this time. I heard that the dog is loyal, so I won''t worry if I am treating it well enough!"


    Looking at each other, Leona and Greg felt a little sad. Greg looked around the room carefully and finally found that the air window of the kitchen was open. He pointed at it and asked, "is this window always open?"


    "Yes!" Lina answered honestly!


    Hearing that, Greg felt a little relieved. After all, it was impossible for ordinary people to enter this room without breaking the door by force. The security equipment here was very good, which was


    mood. He didn''t know if it was because of the dead cat today, or because they returned to this house! He wanted to distract her attention.


    Besides, he also wanted to know what Alice had said to her. Although they had talked on the phone in the daytime, he had to find out if Alice had done it. Maybe he could find it from her conversation with Alice!


    "I''m really tired today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without turning around, Leona just said lightly, with obvious exhaustion in her voice!


    "Well, have a good rest!" Greg didn''t have the heart to see her like this. He finally let go of her and watched her walk towards the guest room. Her back was so lonely. It was the first time that he disliked this villa!


    This villa used to be one of his favorite places to live, not only because it was the place where he and Leona had lived for two years, but also because it had countless memories of them!


    Moreover, he had personally designed this villa, and he had participated in every decoration in it. Therefore, this security system was the best. Only in this way could he find his home!


    But now he missed the apartment he lived before. It was small and there were few rooms for her to sleep in. She had to sleep in the bedroom with him!

 Chapter 527 Uncover The Truth (Part Two)

    He didn''t know since when he had been obsessed with the feeling of seeing her every morning when he opened his eyes. As long as he saw her sleeping beside him safely, he would be relieved!


    With a sigh, Greg went back to the main bedroom. He didn''t feel sleepy after washing up. He went to the window and lit a cigarette to sober himself up!


    He couldn''t take it lightly. If it was just Alice, it would be at least easier. Although he couldn''t offend Alice now, he didn''t have to worry too much!


    What he feared most was that the people from Golden Eagle would get involved in this matter. Now, Hanson Group of Alice''s father hadn''t officially allied with grandfather''s Will Group, and they might choose to cooperate with Golden Eagle Group. In that case, not only him, but also Will Group would be in danger, so he had to deal with this matter properly!


    When he was lost in thought, he suddenly saw a slender figure walking towards the backyard. Wasn''t that Leona? She said she was tired and needed a rest. Why did she come here?


    Greg knew that there was a small tomb built by Leona for their first lost child in the backyard. Although there were only some clothes that Leona bought for the children she hadn''t met yet, he knew that it was a thorn in her heart!


    Greg also went downstairs.


    Standing in front of the small tomb in the backyard, Leona actually didn''t want to do that. Since she had promised to start over with Greg, she should say goodbye to everything in the past and forget all the unhappy things. But she just couldn''t control her heart, which made her very painful!


    "Baby, if you were alive, you would be eight years old now. It was mommy who didn''t protect you well. I hope you don''t hate Mommy." As Leona spoke, she picked up the small shovel she brought before and began to soil the tomb!


    Standing no


    versation recording I got from Julie. Julie was threatened by Jasmine to ask you out that year, and she was afraid that Jasmine would use it to restrain her in the future, so she deliberately left this recording. If you don''t believe me, I can ask Julie to confront you in person tomorrow!"


    "No, how could this be? We are sisters. How could she hurt me? You must be lying to me. What you said is all lies, right?" Holding on to the front of Greg, Leona asked with her eyes full of begging!


    Greg regretted telling her about it now. If he had known that she would be so painful, he would have said nothing and let her think that he had done it well!


    However, if he did so, the real bad guy would stay out of the affair. He just wanted to let Leona know the truth. He took a step forward and said, "in fact, you have already believed it in your heart, but you are unwilling to face it. Leona, you are too kind to see the dark side of human nature. Jasmine hates you for being with me. Think about it. When you were hit by a car, why did Samuel happen to appear nearby and save you? And why would I know where you are? This play is full of doubts. I can tell you, it was Jasmine who called me and told me where you were!"

 Chapter 528 Lost Target (Part One)

    Hearing that, Leona lowered her hands dejectedly. What Greg said was right. She had believed it in her heart for a long time, but she was stubborn and unwilling to admit it!


    After all, she and Jasmine were sisters, and they had the same blood. In the heart of Leona, the sisterhood between her and Jasmine was even stronger than that between her and her biological mother!


    Greg grabbed Leona''s shoulders with both hands, stared at her and said, "Leona, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but this is the truth. Trust me, I won''t lie to you!"


    Looking at the serious look in Greg''s eyes, Leona knew that what he said was true. Just as he said, he wouldn''t lie to her. Now the evidence was irrefutable, even if she didn''t want to believe it!


    "Why did she do that?" Sobbed Leona, looking at Greg!


    Greg held her in his arms, rested his chin on her head and said, "Forget it. It''s all over. Now she has nothing to do with us. Don''t be sad for that kind of person. It''s not worth it!"


    "Okay!" Leona nodded. Although she tried to persuade herself not to think about it anymore, she still felt very sad!


    "It''s late. Let''s go home and have a rest. We''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "Okay!"


    It was late at night. Greg took Leona back to their bedroom.


    Late at night, Jean, who was waiting alone in front of the department store, began to yawn frequently. She took a look at her watch and found that even the department store was closed, but she still didn''t see Greg and Leona. Although Greg''s car was still parked there, Jean wasn''t sure whether they had left or not!


    Had they already left? Then she would be tricked as a monkey. The more she thought about it, the more possibility she felt. She took out her phone and dialed Hansome''s number. Soon, there was a vague voice of Hansome on the phone. It seemed that he had fallen asleep!


    "Hansome, I lost Greg!" Although Jean was angry, she still told the truth!


    "What do you mean by ''lost''? Didn''t I tell you to follow them? Wha


    ly, but Hansome kept a cold face and ignored her. Feeling bored, Jean touched her nose and turned her head to look out of the window!


    Was he worried about Greg or Leona? Jean repeated this question in her heart, and a sudden pain spread into her heart. She couldn''t help asking, "Are you worried about Leona? She is already the woman of Greg. Wake up, Hansome!"


    Hansome turned his head and slammed on the brake. The wheel left two deep marks on the ground. His fingers turned pale because he grabbed the steering wheel hard. He glared at Jean and said, "are you talking to your superior with that attitude? Jean, I hope you can keep sober all the time. We are handling cases now. Everything I do is for work!"


    "Really? Are you sure you don''t love that woman, Leona? Don''t lie to yourself. I believe you know the answer!" Jean said in a deep and lonely voice!


    "Now I order you to shut up as the superior. I don''t want your personal emotions to affect the whole work progress. Remember your identity!" After saying that, Hansome no longer looked at Jean. He stepped hard on the accelerator and the car sped out in an instant!


    The car fell into a terrible silence. Except for the wind outside the window, the two of them didn''t say a word. What''s more, what Jean said before caused a terrible wave in Hansome''s heart!

 Chapter 529 Lost Target (Part Two)

    Of course, he knew what Jean said was true. He also knew that Leona and Greg had lived together for a long time, but he just couldn''t control himself not to notice her every move. Even in the dead of night, her figure would always appear in his mind for no reason!


    He was also very upset about this, but he couldn''t control himself at all. He couldn''t remember how many times he couldn''t sleep up and run at midnight. He could only try to avoid thinking of her and reminding himself that his identity didn''t allow him to do so. Only in this way could he keep calm!


    He had been following this line for many years. He had a hunch that the real big fish was coming out. He couldn''t make any mistake at this time!


    Soon, the car arrived at the apartment where Leona lived before. Hansome opened the door and ran into the apartment, followed by Jean!


    The elevator stopped at the floor where Leona lived. As the door of the elevator opened, Hansome saw a breathtaking scene and saw bright red everywhere!


    Hansome''s heart sank. His first intuition was that something happened to Leona and Greg. He was known for his calmness. It was all his fault. If he hadn''t let [Jean follow Greg and others, but had followed them by himself, they might not have been in danger!


    Jean was curious why Hansome didn''t go out of the elevator. When she saw the scene in front of her through his side, she was almost scared to scream. Fortunately, she had years of training and experience in handling cases. She pressed her chest with one hand and suppressed the feeling of vomiting. She said, "what the hell is going on?"


    Hansome didn''t answer her. He gradually calmed down from the shock and walked out of the elevator. At the same time, he put his right hand on the gun at his waist, ready to pull out the gun at any time to deal with any emergency!


    As he observed carefully, he breathed a sigh of relief. He found that these were not blood, but


    as calling, Leona asked curiously!


    "Nothing. It''s just a crank call!" As Greg said, he put the phone aside. But at this time, the phone rang again. It was still from Alice. Greg cut it off again!


    After repeating this for several times, Leona finally had doubts. Looking at the evasive eyes of Greg, she asked, "Is it from a woman? Is it Alice?"


    Seeing that, Greg had to say, "yes, it''s her!"


    "Why don''t you answer it? Are you worried that I will be angry? Don''t worry. I''m not that narrow-minded. I hope you can make it clear to her, so as not to waste everyone''s time! And I want to know if she did what happened last night. Said Leona after thinking for a while!


    "Don''t worry. I will find out the truth. I don''t want such kind of thing to happen again!" Greg looked at the road ahead and said firmly!


    At this time, the car had arrived at the downstairs of the Wei Group. Before they could get close, they saw from a distance that Hansome was standing at the gate of the company and looking around. He was obviously relieved when he saw the car of Greg!


    As soon as Greg saw Hansome, Greg was angry. Hansome came all the way here to wait for them. He opened the door and got out of the car, and said crossly, "Manager Chai, you are so leisure. Who are you greeting here?"

 Chapter 530 Quarrel (Part One)

    Hansome ignored the sarcasm of Greg. He was relieved to see that they were safe. Moreover, he knew that even if he asked what they had met last night, Greg would not tell him. What was worse is that he might even arise Greg''s suspicion!


    Hansome turned around and walked towards Leona, saying, "CEO Ling, we are going to meet the factory this morning. I''m afraid that you might forget, so I''m waiting for you here!"


    With a ridiculous smile, Leona said, "I almost forget it if you don''t tell me. Let''s go in!" Then she turned to Greg and said, "I''m going in!"


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up after work!" Greg answered. Before Leona opened the door and got out of the car, he suddenly pulled her arm and pulled her into his arms. Before Leona figured out what was going on, Greg kissed her on the forehead and looked at Hansome provocatively!


    "Ah!" Startled by the strange action of Greg, Leona blushed at the thought that this was the entrance of the company. She glared at Greg and said, "What are you doing? This is the company!"


    With a sly smile, Greg said, "of course I know this is the company, but I know you are my wife. No one can say anything about me kissing my own wife!" His voice was neither loud nor low, just heard by Hansome who was standing in front of the car!


    "Well, stop it. I''m going to work!" Leona pushed him away and got out of the car quickly, walking towards the company!


    As for Greg, he turned the steering wheel and drove away from the Wei Group. At this time, his phone rang again. Greg picked up the phone and heard an angry voice from Alice, "Greg, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Ignoring her question, Greg asked directly, "where are you? I''m coming to you!"


    As soon as Alice heard that Greg was coming to her, she stopped being angry and quickly said, "I''m in the Tranquil Villa. When will you arrive, Brother Greg?"


    "Half an hour!" As soon as Greg finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Half an hour later, he appe


    ofa and looked at Greg sadly. She didn''t expect that he would do this to her. She looked at the back of Greg and complained, "in fact, you are not like what you try to act like. You have some feelings for me. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to look at me? Don''t you have something to talk to me? Well, let''s talk about it!"


    Through the glass, Greg saw the resentment on Alice''s face. He didn''t have a crush on the woman in front of him, nor did he have any feelings for her. Before he met Leona, he had been surrounded by countless women, all of whom were either good-looking or enchanting.


    And the reason why he did so was to respect her. After all, her identity was different from those women. Even if he ignored himself, he could not ignore Hanson Group behind her!


    But it was ridiculous for Alice to think that she could restrain him in this way. Seeing that Alice was going to waste time with him, Greg didn''t care to face her. Since she didn''t care about it herself, why should he be afraid? Besides, he didn''t do anything at all!


    Greg turned around and looked at Alice, without any panic or infatuation in his eyes. He stared at her and said, "That''s all right. I came to you today just to ask if you were the package you sent to Leona and if you had sent someone to make trouble at our place."

 Chapter 531 Quarrel (Part Two)

    Seeing that Greg really turned around, Alice quickly lay down on the sofa and made the most charming posture she thought. She didn''t believe that Greg wouldn''t fall in love with her after seeing it!


    However, when she heard the inexplicable words of Greg, an incredible expression appeared on her face. She had returned here since she met that woman yesterday, without any parcel at all. What did he mean by saying that?


    Although she was angry that he had another woman, her quality did not allow her to do such a low-level thing. She asked doubtfully, "what parcel? What trouble? I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Greg came close to Alice in two steps, bent down, grabbed her chin with one hand and raised it up. He stared at her eyes and wanted to see if she was lying. He said coldly, "Don''t play dumb with me. You know what I mean. Why did you do that? Come at me if you can. Don''t hurt my woman and my child!"


    Noticing the coldness in Greg''s eyes, Alice felt a sharp pain in her heart. She didn''t expect that he would ignore her beautiful face and say something like that in such a situation. Besides, she clearly saw that there was no evil in his eyes when he looked at her, which made her, who had always been very confident, feel a great blow to her self-esteem!


    "What do you mean by that?" Alice also fixed her eyes on Greg. She had been raised up by her family since childhood, and had never been insulted like this. She had always been the only one who looked down upon others like this, and had never been treated like this!


    Anger rose in her heart. Although Hanson Group was not as powerful as Will Group, it was also a powerful group in Europe. Many companies wanted to cooperate with them!


    In particular, the rival of Will Group, Golden Eagle Group, had already asked her father for cooperation. If it weren''t for her engagement with Greg, they would have cooperated wi


    ere were teapots and tea bowls, and strange fragrance wafted out. The old butler stood behind Howard and carefully served him!


    "Greg''s child should have recovered now, right?" Howard said with his eyes closed!


    "Yes, it is said that the operation was very successful, but there is still poison in his body. The young man named Joe is actively working with his team to study a method to completely remove the poison!" The old housekeeper said respectfully!


    "Well, since you have recovered, ask Greg to send the child back. How can the child of the Wei Family be stranded outside? I need to train him well. I want him to be more outstanding than Greg in the future. Tell Doctor May to find a way to remove the poison in the child''s body as soon as possible!" Howard said slowly!


    "Okay, I''ll do it right now!" After the old butler left the back garden, Howard opened his eyes, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. No matter how many children Greg and Alice would have in the future, this child was also the flesh and blood of the Wei Family. As a great grandmaster, he must cultivate him well!


    As Greg was driving back, his phone rang all of a sudden. Looking at the caller ID, which was from his grandfather, Greg''s heart sank. Had Alice already told on him?

 Chapter 532 Take Eden Away (Part One)

    "Mr. Greg, the Lord asked you to send Mr. Eden back!"


    "Grandpa?" Greg]''s heart sank. It turned out to be because of this. Since his grandfather saw Eden last time, he knew that his grandfather would bring Eden back sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon!


    Greg was in a dilemma. His grandfather was the one he respected most, but he knew better that Eden was Leona''s life. She wouldn''t let Eden leave her!


    "Tell Grandpa, we''ll talk about it later. Eden is not in a stable condition now. When he recovers, I''ll take him back to see grandpa!" Greg said on the phone!


    Before he came up with a good idea, he had to delay it!


    After meeting a client with Hansome, Leona was about to go back to the company when her phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was from Lina, Leona was shocked and wondered if there was something wrong with Eden.


    Since last night, her nerves had been on edge. She had thought that she would be safe after returning to the villa, but Lina''s call made her inexplicably uneasy!


    She quickly picked up the phone and asked, "Lina, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss Ling, Eden was hit by a car and sent to the hospital!" Lina''s anxious voice came through the phone!


    Hearing that, Leona almost fainted. She forced herself to cheer up and asked anxiously, "what happened? Where are you now?"


    "We are in the hospital. Please come here quickly!" Lina''s voice was choked with sobs!


    "What happened?" Seeing that Leona''s face turned pale, Hansome asked with concern!


    "Eden was hit by a car and sent to the hospital!" After saying that, Leona stood up in a hurry and ran out!


    "Wait, I''ll drive you there!" Hansome paid the bill quickly and followed Leona out!


    The car sped all the way to the hospital. Lina was walking back and forth outside the operating room. As soon as she saw Leona, Lina trotted over, grabbed Leona''s hand and said with red eyes, "Miss Ling, you''re finally here. I''m almost scared to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    m now on!" Jean happily agreed. When Leona and Lina were not noticing, she winked at Hansome behind them!


    "But CEO Ling, I think someone is trying to abduct your child on purpose. I advise you to call the police!" Jean reminded her!


    Without her saying anything, Leona knew that what happened today was not a coincidence. She nodded and said, "thank you, I will pay attention to it!"


    "Leona, I think it''s a big deal. I suggest you call the police!" Hansome also suggested. In this way, he could know what happened to Leona last night from the police. He could also make corresponding arrangements!


    "I I will think about it!" But Leona didn''t call the police. She thought that maybe Greg knew who did it. She wanted to wait for him to discuss it!


    There was a rush of footsteps in the distance. It was Greg. He rushed to the front of Leona and asked anxiously, "Leona, what happened? Why did Eden have a car accident for no reason?"


    "It''s not a car accident. Someone wants to abduct him..." "Greg, do you know who is going to deal with us?" asked Leona, after telling the whole story in detail.


    Frowning, Greg thought for a long time and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll have someone investigate it!" Then he walked aside with her phone and dialed a number. "Check it for me right now..."

 Chapter 533 Take Eden Away (Part Two)

    At this time, Eden was pushed out of the operating room. In fact, he was not injured at all. He had just finished the operation, and every wound on his body had to be treated carefully!


    "Eden!" Leona ran quickly to her son, picked him up and pressed her face against his little face. She was so scared!


    Hansome came close to Greg and said, "Greg, don''t you think we should call the police? Let the police handle this matter, and your safety will be guaranteed!"


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "no need. I have a way to find out who did it. You don''t need to worry about me!"


    Seeing that Greg was so stubborn, Hansome had no choice but to say to Leona, "since he''s fine, I''ll go back to the company first. You don''t have to go back to the company either. You''d better go home and comfort the child!"


    "Well, please help me take care of the company. If anything happens, contact me at any time!" As she spoke, Leona walked out of the hospital with Greg and Lina!


    Holding Eden in her arms, Leona walked in the front, followed by Greg, Lina, Hansome and Jean. Just as Leona left the hospital and before she reached Greg''s car, a car suddenly rushed out from the side and hit her directly!


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Greg was the closest to Leona. He threw himself forward and knocked her and Eden to the ground. Then they rolled to the other side of the road!


    At this time, Hansome and Jean also rushed out of the hospital. They happened to see this shocking scene. The two of them rushed to their own cars and followed the car at the fastest speed!


    After this incident, both Leona and Greg were scared out of their wits. They didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant. It was daytime, especially at the gate of the hospital. They dared to commit a crime with obvious purpose!


    Greg] op


    me? Step on my body if you can!" As Greg spoke, he took out his desert eagle from behind and pressed it against Uncle Zhang''s temple!


    "Do you believe that I can make you die here?" Said Greg viciously!


    However, Uncle Zhang didn''t panic at all. He insisted, "Mr. Greg, although you shoot, we still have to carry out the task given by the Lord!"


    "Let go of me! You bad guys!" Eden''s childish voice came from the stairway!


    "Who the hell are you? Let go of my child!" Looking at her son who was taken away, Leona screamed and wanted to rush over to save the child, but her body was tightly controlled by another man in a suit, and she could not escape at all!


    Two men in black suits and sunglasses took the mother and son to the stairway!


    Looking at Uncle Zhang angrily, Greg asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Uncle Zhang said unhurriedly, "Mr. Greg, we''re just following orders. The Lord asked us to protect Mr. Greg and Mr. Eden!"


    "Greg, who are they? Why did they take Eden away? Please think of a way!" Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of the man, Leona shouted at Greg downstairs!


    "They are sent by my grandfather. They want to take Eden away!" Greg looked at Uncle Zhang and said angrily!

 Chapter 534 No Need For Family Affection (Part One)

    Uncle Zhang looked upstairs and said, "Take Mr. Eden away. Be careful not to hurt him!"


    "You bad guys, let go of mommy and me. I won''t let you go!" Eden struggled violently and used the karate skill that Greg had taught him before. But he was only a child of five or six years old and was not a match for these people at all. He was forced to walk downstairs!


    "Wait, I have to call grandpa!" Seeing that Eden was about to be taken away, Greg quickly stopped them and dialed his grandfather''s number!


    Uncle Zhang raised one hand and motioned his men not to act rashly, waiting quietly for Greg to communicate with Howard!


    The phone was quickly connected, and Howard''s old voice came through, "Greg, what''s up?"


    "Grandpa, I''ve told you that Eden is still in poor health and he is too young to leave his mother. When he recovers, I''ll take him to see you. Please don''t take him away, okay?" Greg said quickly, his voice trembling!


    "The child of our Wei Family will shoulder the responsibility to revive our family in the future. What he needs is to become stronger, not useless family affection. You didn''t have a mother to take care of you when you were a child. You are also so excellent. I don''t mind letting Eden be the same!" Although Howard]''s voice was steady and no emotion could be sensed, it made Greg sweat. He could tell that his grandfather was trying to kill Leona!


    Leona said anxiously, "Grandpa, please don''t do anything to her. She is very kind and has never done anything wrong. Can you let her go?"


    After a while, Howard said, "I want you to bring the child here in person. Otherwise, you can wait to bury her body!" Then he hung up the phone without waiting for Greg''s answer!


    Looking at the phone, Greg''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that his grandfather meant what he said. If he couldn''t do as his grandfather said, he would really kill Leona!


    He could protect her, but


    eona, Greg felt so sorry for her!


    "No, I''m not afraid. If you want to attack me, just do it. It''s meaningless for me to live without Eden. Just kill me. Anyway, I won''t give Eden to you!" Said Leona firmly!


    "Leona Listen to me!" Greg looked at her in pain. He knew that she didn''t want to leave her baby and that Eden was important to her. But was he willing to do that? He wouldn''t have done that if he hadn''t been in a desperate situation!


    "Needless to say, don''t you have a gun? Either you kill me now, or I won''t let you take Eden away!" Said Leona firmly. By now, she had known that Greg was determined to take Eden away. In that case, she wouldn''t live anymore!


    "Leona, don''t be silly. How could I kill you? I did this only to protect you and our child. You have seen what happened in the past two days. Someone wants to deal with us secretly, and it will be more dangerous for Eden to stay here. This time, he is lucky to meet Jean. What about next time? What if no one appeared in time? Do you really want to see such a result?"


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona kept crying. She knew that what he said was reasonable, but she really couldn''t live without Eden. Thinking that she might never see her child again, her heart was as painful as being torn apart!

 Chapter 535 No Need For Family Affection (Part Two)

    "No one knows grandpa better than me. You insist on not letting Eden go, but you can''t change the result. I promise you that Eden will never be in danger in Grandpa''s place. And please trust me, I will definitely reunite you!" This was what Greg really thought. Through this incident, he knew more clearly that only with stronger strength could he protect the person he wanted to protect!


    "Mommy, don''t cry. I''m willing to go with Daddy. I don''t want mommy to be in danger!" Eden wiped the tears off Leona''s face and said obediently. Although he was still young, he understood what his parents had just said. He didn''t want his mother to be in danger!


    "Eden..." Holding her son, Leona cried bitterly!


    "Leona, trust me, okay?" Greg walked over and pulled Eden out of her arms. He wiped off the tears on her face and made up his mind. Then he turned around, picked Eden up and strode out!


    "Eden, my child Boo... Hoo..." Kneeling on the ground, Leona cried out loud. Eden looked at his mother on Greg''s shoulder and cried as well. Feeling as if a knife were piercing through Greg''s heart, he forced himself not to hear these and quickly disappeared from the door.


    Sitting on the ground dejectedly, Leona looked at the empty door with empty eyes. He really took away Eden. She was the only one left in the big house, and the great pain swept through every nerve in her body!


    Suddenly, her phone rang, but it seemed that Leona didn''t hear it at all. She just let it ring, as if everything around had nothing to do with her!


    Lina came close to Leona, helped her up and said, "Miss Ling, the ground is cold. Let''s go to our room to have a rest!"


    Confused, Leona let Lina lead her to the bedroom. She kept staring at something and didn''t know what was on her mind!


    Seeing that, Lina could only sigh helplessly. Miss Ling''s life was too miserable. Since the first time she saw her, she had been su


    er up. I believe that you will see Eden one day. If you fall down before that, you will never see your child again!" Hansome tried his best to persuade her!


    However, Leona still didn''t say anything. She just stared at the roof and wondered what she was thinking about.


    Hansome frowned. He saw that Leona was completely immersed in her own world and isolated from the outside world. It couldn''t go on like this!


    After thinking for a while, Hansome pulled up Leona and said, "I''ll take you out for a walk. You may feel better after relaxing!" Without waiting for Leona''s answer, he pulled her out!


    "Mr. Chai, where are you taking Miss Ling?" Standing at the door and seeing that Hansome was about to take Leona out, Lina asked nervously!


    "It doesn''t matter. I just let her go out for relaxation. I will send her back before dinner. Don''t worry!" As Hansome spoke, he continued to take Leona downstairs and let her sit in the car. He stepped on the accelerator and the car left the villa in an instant!


    "I found a gallery full of your portraits. Let''s go there and have a look, okay? I guess this must be someone who knows you. Otherwise, why would the painter draw your portrait?" Hansome didn''t care whether Leona was listening or not and just kept saying!

 Chapter 536 Dream Gallery (Part One)

    The car stopped at a quiet street soon. Hansome opened the door of the car on the other side of Leona and took her out. A very stylish Gallery appeared in front of them, with the sign of Dream Gallery on it. Hansome took her directly in!


    The spacious and bright gallery was filled with soft music, and there were paintings everywhere. Every painting was a portrait, showing only one same character, Leona!


    In some paintings, Leona was sitting there meditating, while in others she was running in the grass. Also there were Leona laughing happily, and some she was sad alone. Every picture showed one side of Leona, which made it obvious to see that the painter loved the person in the painting deeply, or he wouldn''t have captured so many different scenes!


    At the beginning, Leona was also confused, but gradually her expression changed. These paintings made her feel that she was talking with countless people face to face. That feeling was very wonderful!


    Every painting was one side of her, so that she could understand her own mood, joy, sadness or sadness in the painting. For a moment, Leona was stunned!


    At this time, someone noticed Leona. Pointing at her, he said, "Isn''t that the woman in the painting? The person who set up this gallery must be deeply in love with her, or he wouldn''t have painted so many of her portraits!"


    A staff member found the figure of Leona and quickly reported it to the sponsor of the gallery!


    Janie was surprised to hear the woman in the painting come. She had a mixed feeling. She knew that Leona would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon!


    Janie quickly walked out of her office and came to the hall. When she saw that Leona was standing in front of a painting, she said in a complicated mood, "Leona!"


    Hearing someone calling her name, Leona turned around and looked at her. When she saw it was Janie, she was obviously happy. She didn''t expect to meet her here. She nodded with a smile


    m his sight and never appear in his life again. Let me tell you one more thing. I''m engaged to York. So don''t disturb our life again, no matter for the sake of York or for the sake of our past friendship. That''s all I want to say. I have to leave now!" After saying that, Janie stood up, turned around and walked outside!


    Looking at the back of Janie, Leona couldn''t tell what she felt. Janie had been engaged to York. At least, she should be happy for them. She knew that Janie had always loved York, and they were a perfect match. She should be relieved, shouldn''t she?


    Hansome walked over to look at Leona and said tentatively, "that woman seems to be hostile to you!"


    Tired, Leona shook her head and said, "It''s all in the past. Thank you for taking care of the company''s affairs these days!"


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. What do you want to eat? It''s my treat. Lina said that you haven''t eaten anything for two days. How can you bear it if you go on like this?" Hansome said with concern!


    "I can''t eat. Go to the company with me!" Said Leona helplessly!


    "Okay, but you have to promise me that you will invite me to dinner after I go to the company with you, and you can''t deduct my bonus!" Hansome joked. He didn''t care about the meal or the bonus. He just wanted to make Leona relax!

 Chapter 537 Dream Gallery (Part Two)

    "Okay, okay. Let''s go!" Leona didn''t know what to say. But after being amused by him, she was not as heavy as two days ago. He was right. No matter what kind of life she had to live, only when she had enough energy could she wait for Eden to come back!


    "I''m so tired. You have to treat me a big meal!" Hansome said!


    "Okay, let''s have a big meal!" The two of them also left the cafe!


    It was the first time that York had come to Dream Gallery in the daytime. He seldom came here in the daytime. He usually came here to paint at night when he couldn''t fall asleep. Today, for some reason, he suddenly wanted to have a look!


    As soon as she entered the gallery, he heard someone whispering, "I didn''t expect the woman in the painting to be so young. I thought she was an old woman. I guess that woman must be very moved when she sees these paintings!"


    "Of course. If someone drew so many paintings for me, I will marry him without hesitation!"


    York frowned. The woman in the painting came. The woman who had appeared in his dreams countless times finally appeared. He had been looking for her for a long time. He wanted to ask her face to face what the relationship was between them. Why did he have such a deep impression on her?


    He called a worker over and asked, "you said the woman in the painting appeared? Where is she now?"


    "She went out with Miss Li. He seems to be in the cafe over there!" The staff said!


    Before the woman finished her words, York strode out and met Janie who was coming back. York stepped forward and grabbed Janie''s arm. He said anxiously, "the woman in the painting has appeared? Where is she?"


    Looking at the anxious look on York''s face, Janie felt as if her heart had been overturned. The pain and sorrow instantly filled her heart. She was his fiancee, and he had never seen her in his eyes. It was so unfair that


    t that he couldn''t breathe. What was the relationship between her and that man?


    After leaving the cafe, York didn''t go back to the gallery. He knew that even if he asked Janie again, she wouldn''t tell him the truth, or she wouldn''t have hidden it from him before!


    But even if Janie didn''t tell him, he believed that he would find her sooner or later. It was just a matter of time!


    When York returned to the company, he took out the photo he had taken in the cafe and looked at it carefully. He didn''t even realize that his eyes were full of tenderness!


    After a short while, a knocked on the door was heard!


    "Come in!"


    A man in his more than 30 years old, wearing sportswear and peaked cap, came in and sat on the chair opposite York. "What''s up?"


    York handed the photo to him and said, "I want you to help me check all the information about the people in the photo, including her relationship with me!" Then he took out a check and wrote a series of numbers on it. "This is the deposit for you. I hope it will be as soon as possible. After it is done, I will transfer the balance to you!"


    The man took the check and the photo, looked at it carefully and said with satisfaction, "I''ll give you the result in three days!"

 Chapter 538 Being Attacked Again (Part One)

    During the whole day, with the company of Hansome, Leona was in a much better mood and was reading the documents in the company. After a while Hansome came in, with his hands on the desk, and said, "it''s time to fulfill your promise, isn''t it? I haven''t forgotten that you still owe me a big meal. When are we going to eat?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go after I finish reading this plan," said Leona with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Hansome came to the sofa, crossed his legs and waited. He watched her attentively reading the documents, and her white neck was like a swan. Unconsciously, he lost in the scene!


    "Well, let''s go!" After reading the last document, Leona stood up and said to Hansome, pulling him back from his trance!


    The two of them came to an Italy restaurant. Leona said generously, "Order whatever you want to eat. I''ll pay the bill today!"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Hansome took the menu and quickly ordered. After that, he closed the menu and handed it to the waiter!


    "I didn''t expect that we have the same taste. These are all my favorite dishes," said Leona in surprise.


    Hansome also smiled, "yes, what a coincidence!" In fact, he ordered these dishes on purpose, because he knew that Leona liked them, but he didn''t say anything!


    Soon, the dishes were served. Hansome kept picking up food for Leona and said, "you are too thin. You have to eat more!"


    "I really don''t need it. It''s too much. I can''t eat it!" Looking at the dishes piled up in front of her like a hill, Leona said helplessly. Even in the past, she couldn''t eat so much!


    After a while, Leona couldn''t eat any more. She stood up and said, "Take your time. I''m going to the bathroom!"


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Hansome asked with concern. Last time at the gate of the hospital, he and Jean chased after the person who hit Leona and her son, but the person ran too fast to catch up!


    According to h


    ith the man dressed like a foreign woman!


    As soon as Leona ran back to Hansome, he had finished his meal. Seeing the panic on Leona''s face, his heart sank. Was she in danger? He asked anxiously, "Leona, what happened?"


    With her hands on her chest, Leona was still having a lingering fear. If Jean hadn''t appeared in time, she wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    "Hansome, go and help Jean. I met a man in a woman''s dress in the ladies'' room and he hit me. It would be terrible if Jean didn''t arrive in time. Go and help her. That man is so tall!" Leona stammered!


    Hansome frowned and said, "let''s go together!" Then he grabbed Leona''s arm and ran towards the ladies'' room!


    When they arrived here, the fight was over. Jean came out of the ladies'' room. Hansome stepped forward and asked anxiously, "where is the man?"


    Jean said remorsefully, "He ran through the window. I didn''t catch up!"


    "Hey, he ran away again. Damn it!" Hansome stamped his feet. If he was not wrong, this person was the one who had hit Leona and her son at the gate of the hospital last time!


    Jean bit her lower lip and said, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault!"


    "Forget it. It was not your fault!" Without saying anything, Hansome turned around and said to Leona, "let me drive you back first!"

 Chapter 539 Being Attacked Again (Part Two)

    After this incident, Leona said with lingering fear, "okay!"


    At night, Leona lay on the bed and looked up at the ceiling above her. It had been three days since Greg took away Eden, but there was no news about them. She wondered how things were going there.


    Before leaving, Greg said something to her. It was not that she didn''t believe him. It was just that Howard was too powerful. She could feel that Greg was in a bad mood when facing Howard. With such a grandfather, he must have a hard time, right?


    Then she thought of Eden. She wondered how he was doing there. He had just had an operation, and he had never been to Europe. Would he not get used to the life there?


    Eden had never been away from her for too long. Would he miss her? Thinking of her son, Leona''s heart ached again. Although she told herself to be strong in her heart, she still couldn''t control her tears and fell!


    If Greg went there, would he marry that Alice because he couldn''t bear his grandfather''s pressure? If so, would Alice abuse Eden?


    She believed that Greg would be nice to Eden and that Howard would love Eden very much. But she didn''t believe that Alice would like the child of her husband and another woman!


    Leona really wanted to fly to Europe to look for them. Even if she just wanted to have a look, she would be relieved as long as she knew that Eden was doing fine over there. But she didn''t know where Howard was at all. How could she find them in such a big Europe?


    And why did the man deal with her in the bathroom today? She had never offended anyone here. If it was just a trifle of work, no one would be so narrow-minded.


    Then she thought of York. Although Janie didn''t say that the paintings in Dream Gallery were all drawn by York, she knew it was him. Janie said that they were engaged, and Leona was really happy for them!


    Although Janie and Leona were not as happy as before, she was one of the few


    d said, "Grandpa, I''ve told Alice before that I won''t marry her, because we''re not suitable for each other. It''s unfair to everyone. I can''t give her anything except the identity of a wife. Why does it have to be like this? I already have a woman in my heart who wants to spend the rest of my life with me. I won''t marry any other woman except her!"


    Standing behind Howard, Alice looked at Greg and found that he still didn''t agree. She was so angry that her tears ran down her cheeks. She had seen that woman before, but she was not surprised at all. That woman had a flat panel figure and an ordinary appearance, and in any way, that woman was not as good as her, the most talented woman in the world!


    But Greg fell in love with such a woman. He refused her for that woman, and even stood against his most respected grandfather for her. Her heart was full of unwillingness!


    "Grandpa Wei, I don''t care. You have to uphold justice for me. Eight years ago, it was Brother Greg who personally agreed to marry me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have refused to accept anyone''s pursuit for so many years and worked hard. I only hoped that I could help Brother Greg to protect our two groups. But now, he is denying this. What should I do?" Alice''s tears fell down, looking very pitiful!

 Chapter 540 Cant Leave Here (Part One)

    "Okay, okay, okay. Grandpa Wei will uphold justice for you. Just sit here!" Howard comforted Alice with a kind look, which was quite uncommon.


    Then he turned to Greg and said angrily, "what are you talking about? How could that woman be qualified to marry into our Wei Family? Your wife can''t be that kind of woman. She has no right. The only person who can marry into our Wei Family is Alice. There is nothing to discuss about. You don''t have to go back this time. Just stay here and hold the wedding with Alice. Then I will leave Will Group to you. That''s it. You can be off now!"


    Facing Howard''s tough attitude, Greg didn''t compromise at all. He wanted to fight for his future with Leona. Standing there, Greg said to her grandfather, "No, grandfather, I will never marry Alice. I only have one woman in my heart. I don''t want anyone else in my life except her!"


    "Son of a bitch! You''ve grown up and you''ve become so rebellious. Why don''t you listen to me? It''s not up to you whether you get married or not. Guards, take him away!" Two saber like eyes of Howard shot at Greg!


    Several men in black suits quickly approached Greg and tried to take him away by force!


    "Grandpa, don''t force me!" Greg stepped back quickly. He couldn''t sit still and wait for what''s coming. If he couldn''t, he had to rush out!


    "Greg, do you want to disobey my order?" Howard''s face darkened at once. He couldn''t stand his grandson fighting against him!


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, if you really want me to marry her!" Greg pointed at Alice beside Howard and said, "then I''d rather give up the right of inheritance of Will Group!"


    "Son of a bitch! What are you waiting for? Go and catch him!" Howard winked at both sides, and instantly the people on both sides rushed to Greg!


    Greg hit a man on the face with his left fist and knocked him down to the ground. At this time, someone rushed up from the other side and was kicked over by Greg. Another man came over from behind. Greg twisted his elbow


    ng that it was Alice, he tried his best to say to her, "get out..."


    The pitiful look on Alice''s face changed dramatically because of what Greg said. She bit her lower lip and looked at him angrily, "Greg you''re doing great. But I''m telling you, the more you hate me, the more I''ll marry you. Don''t you want to marry that woman called Leona? I won''t let you get what you want!" After saying that, Alice turned around and left the castle without hesitation!


    Greg was carried into a room, and his mobile phone was confiscated. The window and door were also iron bars, and there were guards outside. Even if Greg was not injured, he couldn''t go out!


    In a daze, Greg didn''t know how long he had slept. In his dream, he saw that Leona left him, and that Eden didn''t recognize him as his father because he didn''t keep his promise. Greg felt extremely painful!


    "Leona!" With a scream, Greg woke up from his dream. He sat up suddenly, but felt as if his whole body was torn apart. He fell back on the bed all of a sudden. Looking at the dark room, he slowly recalled what he had experienced before. He closed his eyes again, and he would never give in so easily!


    Closing his eyes, Greg thought about it. He wanted to leave here, but he couldn''t even stand now. How could he leave? For the first time, he felt so helpless!

 Chapter 541 Cant Leave Here (Part Two)

    With a squeak, the iron door outside was opened. Howard walked in, followed by seven or eight bodyguards. He raised his hand and signaled the bodyguards to stop. He wanted to go in and have a talk with Greg!


    Howard stood in front of Greg and said in a condescending tone, "It tastes good, doesn''t it? That''s the consequence of your disobedience. I hope you can remember the lesson. How can a husband have no wife? Don''t be fooled by the love between you and a woman. Men of our Wei Family are going to stand at the top of the business world. How can they be depressed for a woman?"


    Gritting his teeth, Greg raised his head with difficulty, looked at Howard and said, "no matter what you say, I won''t change my mind. You can do whatever you like!" Then he turned his head away from Howard!


    He knew Howard''s temper. Once Howard made up his mind, there would be no room for him to ease. He had to save some strength and think about how to get out!


    Looking at the stubborn face of Greg, Howard sneered, as if he could see through Greg''s mind, "don''t think you can escape. This is not your small villa. Unless I let you leave, you will never be able to leave this place for the rest of your life!"


    Greg knew what he said was true. The security system here was the most advanced in the world. As long as it was activated, even a mosquito couldn''t fly out, let alone a living man like him?


    But so what? He wouldn''t marry Alice. He did this not only for the sake of Leona, but also for the stubbornness in Greg''s heart. He hated being threatened most, even not for his grandfather!


    As long as he didn''t marry Alice, his grandfather couldn''t ally with Hanson Group. At the worst, he could just postpone it like this!


    Seeing that Greg still didn''t say anything, Howard continued, "don''t think that I will beg you to inherit Will Group. Now your child is in my hands, and I will train him to be the heir of Will Group. So don''t think that I can''t do it without you. Think about it carefull


    this time, we should seize all opportunities to expand our business. I heard that although this Zed Company is not big, it has won several big projects in a row since it was established for only a few months. It is said that there is a powerful financial group supporting them. We should seize this opportunity to cooperate with them, so that we can have a chance to regain the momentum as soon as possible. Of course, this is only my personal suggestion!" Jean said professionally!


    Hearing what Jean said, Leona felt a little embarrassed. As the top executive officer of the company, she didn''t think about the future of the company, but only thought about her own business. She felt sorry for the Wei Group, the loyal employees, and even more sorry for Greg who gave the company to her!


    Leona nodded, took the invitation card and said, "thank you. I know what to do!"


    Jean nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to work now!" After coming out of Leona''s office, Jean met Hansome who was walking towards. Jean took a look at Levi and pulled Hansome aside. She said in a low voice, "tonight she will go to the banquet of Zed Company. I know that the boss of the company is called York. He seems to have a complicated relationship with Leona and Greg!"


    "Okay, I know!" With these words, Hansome walked into the office of Leona!

 Chapter 542 Meet York Zhao (Part One)

    "What''s wrong? It seems that you have encountered some difficulties. Tell me!" Hansome walked into the office of Leona and pretended not to know!


    Seeing that it was Hansome, Leona smiled and said, "nothing. I just received an invitation from Zed Company. You know I can''t drink. I''m not used to the party!"


    Hansome nodded and said, "I see. It''s a piece of cake. I''ll go with you tonight. I''ll drink all the wine, but remember to drive me home safely!"


    Hearing that, Leona chuckled and said, "Okay, see you tonight!"


    It was time to get off work soon. Although Leona didn''t like this kind of business banquet, she still had to be polite. Before it was time to get off work, she asked Lina] to find an evening dress and ask the driver to send it here, and she directly changed it in the lounge of the Office!


    After work, Hansome dressed neatly and appeared in the office of Leona. Seeing that there was no one inside and there was a sound coming from the lounge, he didn''t go in rashly. He stood at the door and shouted, "Leona, have you finished dressing up"


    "Yes, I will be ready soon! As soon as Leona finished speaking, the door of the lounge was opened. In a strapless evening dress, she appeared in front of Hansome. For a moment, Hansome was stunned!


    In front of her, Leona''s hair was loosely coiled behind her head, and a few strands of naughty hair fell from her temples. Except for a little lip gloss, she didn''t wear any makeup on her face, but in this way, she looked more charming!


    It was an evening dress that only reached her chest. Leona wore a shawl on her shoulder, which perfectly covered her exposed back. She looked even more beautiful!


    For a moment, Hansome forgot to react. He just stood there blankly, snoring, and swallowed with the movement of his Adam''s apple. She was so beautiful!


    "Ahem, Hansome, what''s wrong with you?" Being stared at by Hansome, Leona felt a little uncomfortable and coughed to remind him to leave!


    "What? Okay, let''s go!" It was not until then that Hansome


    endent and magnificent hotel because of today''s banquet. People seemed to be flaunting their wealth here, and there were all kinds of beautiful women!


    At a glance, those cars were almost all government and business celebrities, and all kinds of big shots gathered here. Hansome''s car was the most shabby here!


    In the hotel, all the well-dressed models, rich ladies, debutantes, and big bosses were present. A group of people gathered and talked loudly, or a few people gathered around to discuss the popular fashion style in the fashion world recently. In a word, this was the gathering place of the upper class, the blind date of the debutantes!


    The men were trying their best to expand their connections, while the women were hiding aside, competing with each other, or pointing at the young talent on the stage who was not married.


    York shuttled through the crowd with a glass of red wine in his hand, and Janie followed him closely. Although it was difficult for her to walk on high heels, she followed him closely and smiled politely at everyone!


    At this time, York was standing next to several celebrities in the bank industry. A bank director introduced them to York one by one, "come here, my nephew. Let me introduce you to each other. This is the general manager of Grand Bank, this is the director of Civil Bank, and this is..."

 Chapter 543 Meet York Zhao (Part Two)

    With red wine in his hand, York greeted them one by one, "nice to meet you, Director Zhang. I''m very grateful that Manager Li can attend the banquet of our company!"


    "Of course not. You''re too humble, York. It''s our honor to attend your party!" Everyone was saying heartless words, and York responded one by one, without showing any impatience. From the corner of his eyes, he looked in the direction of the gate from time to time!


    He was wondering whether she would come or not. He wanted her to tell him everything about them, why they were separated and what they had experienced before he was injured. Why was his fiancee not her but Janie? These were what York was eager to know!


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the door. The spotlight was set in the direction of the door, making every guest who came in seem to be a star on the stage, and everyone could see it clearly!


    At this time, a handsome man and a beautiful woman appeared at the door. The man was wearing a decent evening dress, handsome and straight, and his every move was full of nobility!


    The woman was dressed in a black evening dress, and the silver shawl made her figure partly visible and partly visible, attracting infinite daydreaming. Her face without makeup looked more attractive than those women with heavy makeup, making it impossible for people to look away from her!


    York felt his heart beating fast. She finally came. He had been worried about her before. From the information the private detective gave him, he clearly remembered that Leona seldom attended such a banquet!


    At this time, Leona and Hansome walked into the party hand in hand. Their shining appearance also attracted a lot of attention. Many men''s eyes were closely attached to Leona, while the eyes of those rich women and debutantes were closely fixed on Hansome!


    Feeling a little nervous, Leona held Hansome''s arms tightly and couldn''t he


    intimate behavior, York felt an anger burning in his chest!


    Especially when he saw Hansome''s hand on Leona''s waist, York wanted to rush over and push him away, telling him that this was his woman!


    York thought so and did the same. He walked directly towards Leona and Hansome.


    "York!" Janie, who had been following York, shouted nervously. At the same time, she followed York to Leona!


    Since the moment Leona appeared, Janie felt great pressure. When she saw that York was staring at Leona her heart ached to the extreme!


    She had told Leona not to appear in front of her and York, but why did she still come? It must be Leona who wanted to take York away from her on purpose!


    Janie''s nails were tightly embedded in her palms. She would never let Leona succeed. No matter what the cost was, she would never give up on Brother York!


    Soon, York appeared in front of Leona and Hansome. He stared at Leona, raised his glass and said in a gentleman manner, "this must be CEO Ling from the Wei Group, right? I didn''t expect to invite you here today. It''s my great honor. Let''s toast to you, CEO Ling" As he spoke, he took two glasses of wine from a waiter beside him, put them in the hands of Leona and Hansome respectively, and drank his own wine up in one gulp!

 Chapter 544 Do You Think Im A Fool (Part One)

    Since entering the banquet hall, Leona had been lowering her head to avoid the eyes of the people around. In addition, the light at the door was bright, and the banquet hall was a little dim, so it was impossible to see clearly the people inside for a moment!


    It was not until she heard York''s voice that Leona''s body trembled. She would not forget this voice. That unique tone only existed in York. She had known York for ten years, and she would never hear it wrong!


    But his voice was no longer as gentle as before. Perhaps it was her illusion, his voice was gloomy. And when she heard York''s polite words, did he say that on purpose, or did he really forget her?


    Hearing that, Leona suddenly raised her head and looked up at York in disbelief. She was stunned for a moment and even forgot to respond. York in front of her was still the same as before. They hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, and he hadn''t changed at all!


    However, there was no longer the warm sunshine on him but a gloomy temperament. Although Leona could not tell what was wrong with him, this was her first feeling for York since more than a year ago!


    Seeing that Leona didn''t say anything, York continued, "CEO Ling, although it''s an honor for me to have such a beauty like you stare at me like this, this is a public place after all. If you are interested, I''ve booked a room upstairs all year round. We can enjoy it there slowly!"


    York''s voice was neither loud nor low, but it was heard clearly by the people nearby. They were discussing the relationship between the mysterious boss of Zed Company and the female CEO of the Wei Group as York just appeared in this circle for a few months.


    Leona was shocked by York''s words. It was impossible for him to say something like that in the past. For a moment, Leona didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t figure out what York meant at all.


    At this time, Hansome put his arm around Leona''s shoulder and said to York, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. Leona can


    take off her shoes and relax her feet!


    "Okay, go ahead. I''ll come to you later!" Hansome knew that she didn''t like such an occasion, so he didn''t make things difficult for her. He asked Leona to leave here first!


    In a quiet corner, Leona sat on a sofa, took off her shoes and relaxed her feet!


    A gust of breeze blew, and she found the garden of the hotel next to her. Looking at the large banquet hall, where people were toasting and talking, she didn''t like this kind of occasion, so she decided to walk in the garden!


    After putting on her shoes, Leona walked into the garden. As soon as she stepped into it, she felt a sense of freshness and the fragrance of flowers in the garden. Taking a deep breath, Leona forgot all the heartless, schemes and schemes in the banquet hall!


    Walking inside, Leona was surprised to find that there was a swing here. She hadn''t seen it for many years. The memories of her childhood were suddenly recalled, and she walked directly to the swing!


    Looking around, there was no one else on the left and right. Leona sat on the swing, with her feet kicking hard on the ground. Suddenly, the swing was swaying in the wind, and a cool wind blew on her face. At this moment, Leona felt the peace of her heart, as if she had returned to her childhood, without thinking about anything!

 Chapter 545 Do You Think Im A Fool (Part Two)

    As the swing went higher and higher, the hairpin on her head fell down, and her cloudy hair poured down in an instant. As her body floated in the air, under the moonlight, she looked like a fairy coming down from the moon!


    York looked around the banquet hall for the figure of Leona, but he couldn''t find her. He only saw Hansome chatting with Mr. Li of Great Industrial. Where had she been?


    After searching for a while, York finally confirmed that Leona was not in the banquet hall. Looking at the curtain in the corner that was blown up by the wind, York guessed that Leona might have gone out.


    York followed his feeling and came to the back garden. As soon as he came to the back, he heard the creak of the chains of the swing. Someone was playing the swing here?


    York followed the voice and walked towards it. As soon as he approached, he saw that Leona was extremely beautiful on the swing. Seeing this, he stopped breathing and could no longer move his eyes away from her!


    This scene was deeply imprinted in his heart. It was not until Leona was tired and the swing slowly stopped that he recovered from his daze!


    York walked quietly from behind to the back of Leona, with his hands on the two chains of the swing, and whispered in her ear, "let me help you!" As he spoke, he swung the swing again with a light force!


    "Ah..." Leona cried out in surprise. She didn''t expect that someone would come here like her. What made her more panic was that the voice was York. Why did he come here?


    With the strength of York, the swing swung again. The long hair of Leona fluttered in the air with the night wind. A gust of wind blew down the shawl on her shoulder. Leona grabbed the chains on both sides of the swing with her hands, but she could not release her hands to hold the shawl. She could only let the shawl float down!


    In this way, her whol


    ust now, but did not find York!


    The arrival of Leona made Janie''s uneasy heart even more uneasy. She was afraid that York would recall the past with Leona and his feelings for her. What should she do?


    Janie finally saw them in the garden from a distance, but before she approached, she didn''t expect to see this scene. Tears instantly filled Janie''s eyes. They were hugging behind her.


    "No, No. Listen to me, Janie. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t believe what you see. It''s not true!" Hearing the steady heartbeat of York, Leona who was still in shock with her eyes closed, suddenly heard Janie''s heartbroken cry. She was frightened and explained in a panic!


    With tears in her eyes, Janie looked at Leona accusingly, pointed at her and said, "I saw you hugging each other with my own eyes. What else do you want to say? Have you forgotten what you promised me before? Tell me it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t believe what I see? Leona, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "I It''s really not like this. Let me explain, okay? I was just playing the swing here, and York suddenly appeared in front of me. It''s really just a misunderstanding!" Panicked, Leona explained. Then she looked at York and said, "explain to your fiancee now!"

 Chapter 546 Whats The Secret (Part One)

    In the face of Janie''s question and Leona''s panic, York pretended to be indifferent. He still held Leona''s waist with his hands and said, "Nothing. Leona said she was dizzy. I was just helping her!" Then York quickly approached Leona''s face so close that they could feel each other''s breath. Greg said, "Am I right?"


    Seeing that the two people didn''t care about her at all, Janie felt incomparably angry. She quickly walked over, raised her hand and was about to slap Leona. She cursed angrily, "Leona, you shameless woman, you seduce others'' man!


    Seeing that Janie was about to slap her, Leona was so frightened that she closed her eyes, waiting for the imaginary pain to come. She felt guilty for Janie. After all, they were engaged now, and as his "ex", she should no longer appear in front of them and disturb their lives!


    However, the expected pain did not come. When Leona opened her eyes, she saw that York quickly stretched out a hand and tightly grasped Janie''s hand in the air. His face flashed with a gloomy light, and there was obvious anger in his eyes!


    "What are you doing here?" Although York didn''t look angry, the cold aura from him made Janie] feel scared!


    But she was really not reconciled, especially when she saw them hug in front of her in public. Especially until now, York still held Leona tightly, which made her, as his fiancee, feel extremely embarrassed!


    Her eyes were quickly filled with tears. She looked at York as if accusing him and said in a choked voice, "Don''t forget that I''m your fiancee. What do you mean by holding her in front of me? Don''t you care about my feelings at all?"


    Every word of Janie hit on the heart of Leona. No one knew better than her how painful it was for the beloved man to hold another woman in his arms in front of her!


    ion, she really didn''t want them to be like this because of her!


    In particular, she didn''t want to hurt York. She wasn''t sure whether York remembered her or not, but she could hide it for a while!


    "Of course she knows my name, and I also know her name," said Leona.


    Hearing that Leona admitted that they knew each other, Janie''s face turned pale. When she was about to refute, Leona said again, "we have already introduced each other when I came here just now, haven''t we? We knew each other at that time, so she didn''t lie to you!"


    Hearing what Leona said, Janie felt relieved. She looked in the direction of Leona. Although Leona helped her cover in front of York, she would not be grateful to Leona. If Leona didn''t show up, how could York treat her like this?


    "Oh? Is that so?" York turned to look at Leona. The moment he looked at her, his cold eyes softened, but there was still gloom in them!


    "Of course, why should I lie to you? We didn''t know each other before, so there is no reason for us to lie to you, right?" Leona said with confidence. In order to increase her trust, she nodded hard!


    "So I really misunderstood you!" York raised his eyebrows and looked at Leona!

 Chapter 547 Whats The Secret (Part Two)

    "Of course!" Leona answered quickly!


    York frowned and pretended to be confused, "but I just heard what you promised her. How can you explain it? I want to remind you that I''m not that old to have a hearing problem. You''d better tell me the truth!"


    Now even Leona didn''t know how to deal with it. York had never been so difficult to deal with. In the past, no matter what she said, York would believe it for no reason. But now, although he looked like York, his nature had changed!


    Seeing that neither Leona nor Janie knew what to say, York was more sure that there must be some secret between them. At this moment, he was very close to Leona. Smelling the fragrance from her, he was a little confused!


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t control himself at the sight of this woman and wanted to get close to her. At this time, he did the same. He lowered his head slightly, and his face was getting closer and closer to Leona. He was about to kiss her!


    "No, York, what are you doing? Your fiancee is still here. How, how can you be like this?" Feeling the pressure from York, Leona pushed him away in a hurry!


    However, her strength was not worth mentioning in York''s eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "then I can if she is not here?" He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, but his eyes locked on her face, not willing to move his eyes away!


    Seeing that York''s face was close to hers, Leona anxiously looked at Janie and shouted, "take him away!"


    Hearing Leona''s shout, Janie finally came back to her senses. Just now, when she saw that York ignored her and was about to kiss Leona, she felt that her heart was broken into pieces, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palm!


    Seeing that York was about to kiss Leona, Janie finally couldn''t control her emotions any more. She


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ''s neck. "Look at you. The party is held by Zed Company. How can you be so slovenly?"


    However, York stepped back, grabbed the shawl around his neck with one hand and pulled it off. But he didn''t give it to Janie, but quickly folded it and put it into his pocket!


    "What... What do you mean?" Facing such an excessive behavior of York, Janie could no longer control her anger. He even put away the woman''s shawl. Was that Leona so unforgettable to him?


    However, York said indifferently, "what do you mean? This is Leona''s thing. I will give it back to her in the future!"


    "She is in the banquet hall now. I can give it back to her!" Janie said and was about to take the shawl again!


    York''s face darkened and said, "no, I''ll give it to her myself!" Without further ado, he turned around and strode towards the banquet hall!


    "York, you''d better make it clear that I am your fiancee. Have you ever considered my feelings when you do this? Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? In that case, what''s the point of our engagement?" Janie was so angry that she blurted out these words without thinking, but she regretted as soon as she said it. However, she couldn''t take back what she had said.

 Chapter 548 A Well Arranged Scene (Part One)

    "No, I..." Janie was flustered and wanted to explain that she had said something wrong just now!


    York stopped and said without looking back, "if you are not satisfied, you can cancel our engagement at any time. I will compensate you for the loss of YOUR youth. You can tell me how much do you need!" Then he strode forward!


    "No, that''s not what I mean, York. I don''t want to break off the engagement with you. We are still engaged. Don''t be angry, okay? I, I promise I will be obedient in the future and won''t make you angry again. We won''t cancel the engagement!" Janie didn''t expect that York would answer her angry words so easily, without even a trace of nostalgia!


    Although she was extremely angry, she would never break off the engagement with him. Her biggest wish in her life was to marry York, give birth to a few children for him, and live a happy life. For this goal, she could endure any grievance!


    Janie caught up with York in a few steps and hugged him tightly from behind. She pressed her face against his back and said, "I''m sorry, York. I won''t do that again. I won''t break off the engagement, okay?"


    York sighed and pulled down Janie''s hands, but she held him tightly and said, "Why do you have to do this, Janie? You know..."


    Before York could finish his words, Janie interrupted him, "no, I don''t know anything. I just know that we are suitable for each other. Your parents are satisfied with me. They said that I am the daughter-in-law of the Zhao Family. In order to stay with you, I have broken up with my family. You are the only one I have now. If you don''t want me, I really have no place to go!"


    "Well, forget it. Let''s go in first!" York sighed and took Janie to the banquet hall!


    Following York closely, Janie breathed a sigh of relief. She knew it would work. Although York had become much gloomier after waking up, he was kind-hearted, especially as a filial son. As long as his


    At this time, a person suddenly rushed out from behind and bumped into Leona, and the red wine in his hand sprinkled on her!


    "Ah..." Startled, Leona lost her balance and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Hansome was beside her and held her up, which made her stand firm!


    "How did you walk?" Hansome glared at the man who almost knocked down Leona!


    "What? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I just drank two glasses of wine. I''m sorry..." The man''s face flushed abnormally. It was obvious that he had drunk too much!


    "Forget it. I''m fine. I will just go and clean it up!" Not wanting to make things worse, Leona said to Hansome, "wait for me here. I''ll be back soon!"


    "How about I go with you?" Hansome said with worry!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the bathroom. It''s not convenient for you to follow me!" Leona said awkwardly. Seeing that the people around all looked at her and Hansome differently, they must think that the relationship between her and Hansome was unusual. Leona didn''t want to cause such a misunderstanding!


    "All right!" Noticing her embarrassment, Hansome said, "then I''ll wait for you here. We''ll leave after you clean up. Call me if you need anything!"


    "Yes, I will!" With these words, Leona dragged her long dress towards the bathroom!

 Chapter 549 A Well Arranged Scene (Part Two)

    York, who was on the stage, clearly saw this scene. He quickly ended his speech, walked down from behind and walked towards Leona!


    He had deliberately arranged the scene just now, including Mr. Wang, who stumbled Hansome, and the person who wetted Leona''s clothes with red wine!


    Because he wanted to be alone with Leona, he had a lot of questions in his heart that needed to be answered by Leona. He had wanted to ask her in the garden, but he didn''t expect that Janie would come out halfway, which made him lose the opportunity, but he could create another one!


    Especially when he saw that Hansome had always regarded himself as a bodyguard, York was even angrier from the bottom of his heart. He was sure that there must be a past between him and Leona, but why was there another man beside her instead of him?


    Did she give up their relationship because of this man? The more York thought about it, the more likely it was. He clenched his fists, and his eyes became deeper and deeper!


    York strode to the back of Leona who was walking to the corner, grabbed her slender arm and said, "CEO Ling, are you wet?"


    Hearing that, Leona suddenly turned around and looked at York in disbelief. What was he talking about? How could he say that to her?


    Anger and grievance filled her heart in an instant, but Leona chose to ignore him. Now York was no longer the one who cared for her carefully and considerately in everything!


    And her guilt for him made Leona unable to lose her temper on him. She could only choose to ignore all this. She pulled back her arm coldly, pretended not to hear his words, and continued to walk towards the bathroom!


    "CEO Ling, are you angry? I''m sorry. I made a slip of the tongue just now. CEO Ling''s clothes are wet. There is a guest room upstairs. It''s better to clean it up there! Seeing that Leona pretended not to hear his intentiona


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    l, Leona had to beg, "Can you put me down first? I''m not feeling well! "


    "Oh?" Raising one of his eyebrows, York deliberately glanced at Leona and said meaningfully, "then how can you feel comfortable? I don''t mind to cooperate with you!"


    Hearing York''s explicit words, Leona''s face flushed all of a sudden. How could he say that? What did he take her for?


    With a sound of tinkle, the elevator stopped on the twenty floor. York walked out with Leona in his arms and directly came to the presidential suite he had booked all year round!


    The interior was luxuriously decorated. The outer room was a small indoor swimming pool, and the roof was transparent glass window. The stars all over the sky could be seen clearly here. There were leather sofas, wine cabinet, and everything!


    York didn''t stop. He carried Leona directly into the room. There was a round bed and a bathroom next to it. York put Leona on the bed directly and pressed her down when she didn''t get up!


    "Ah Calm down, York. What are you doing? Don''t be like this!" Leona was frightened by his sudden move and her voice trembled. She didn''t want to be like this with him, which would make her feel guiltier.


    Now that they all had their own lovers, they couldn''t do that

 Chapter 550 What A Sarcastic Thing (Part One)

    Looking at the anxious look on Leona''s face, who was about to cry, York felt heartbroken and angry. Her tears made his heart ache instinctively, but when he thought that she resisted his touch, he was even angrier!


    York lowered his head and pressed down on Leona!


    "HMM Are you crazy, York? Get off me!" Being scared by York, Leona didn''t know what to do. In a moment of desperation, she bit her teeth hard!


    York covered his mouth and left Leona. He looked at Leona with his eyes wide open and said, "you bit me?"


    "Sorry, I... I didn''t mean to do that. If it weren''t for you, I won''t do that!" Said Leona haltingly!


    York didn''t get angry. He pointed at the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you something. What was our relationship in the past?"


    Hearing York''s words, Leona was stunned. He asked her what their relationship was before. It seemed that he really forgot what happened in the past. In that case, she would not tell him either. It would only make him more painful and make her feel more guilty!


    Hearing that, Leona quickly left the reach of York. Taking a deep breath, she looked away and said, "It doesn''t matter. We didn''t know each other before!"


    "You are lying. If we didn''t know each other, how could I dream of you every day? Do you know those paintings? I drew them based on my memory. How can you say that we don''t know each other at all?" York didn''t believe what Leona said at all and asked aggressively!


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I don''t know you before today. That''s all I want to say. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out. My friend is still waiting for me!" As she spoke, Leona was about to walk towards the door. She really didn''t dare to stay with York alone. He was so aggressive now that she felt scared!


    "Stop!" York tried his best to deceive her h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    uffer any more!


    Perhaps he didn''t love Janie, but Leona could see that Janie loved York with all her heart. Janie could bring him happiness, not a woman who hurt him infinitely!


    "Am I right? Otherwise, why don''t you dare to look at me? Why? Why did you betray me? Did I do something wrong?" There was obvious pain in York''s face!


    Although all this was just his conjecture, he felt heartbroken when he thought that she had betrayed him and been with another man!


    Hearing that, Leona suddenly opened her eyes and looked at York. She couldn''t let him guess so randomly anymore. Now he had Janie and she also had Greg!


    Although it had been more than a week since Greg went to Europe, she believed that he would definitely come back to find her, and she and York could not go back to the past, which would only make the four people suffer. She could not be so selfish!


    Leona decided to face it. She wanted to completely shatter York''s conjecture. At least, he didn''t remember everything about her. She said, "No, you''re wrong. I dare face you. I''ll tell you again. What you said is just your imagination. It''s not the truth. I have a husband and a child, and you also have your fiancee. We didn''t know each other before! "

 Chapter 551 What A Sarcastic Thing (Part Two)

    "No, you are lying!" York didn''t believe what Leona said at all. He looked at Leona with a frenzied look in his eyes. Looking at her ruthless eyes, he felt a stabbing pain in his chest. Both his body and mind were clamoring to get her!


    Seeing that York''s eyes became turbid, Leona was shocked. She had been with Greg for so long, and she knew exactly what it meant when a man looked at her like this!


    She wanted to struggle instinctively, but she knew that it was in vain. Her strength was not as strong as his, and she could not break free at all!


    York pressed Leona against the wall and lowered his head to cover her again. Leona didn''t struggle but closed her eyes tightly!


    Since she knew it was useless to struggle, she decided to let him do it. Moreover, she owed him. More than a year ago, if it weren''t for the sudden appearance of Greg, she would have married York!


    She would never forget how York had taken care of her in the past five years in England. He had taken care of her carefully and traveled back and forth between China and England, afraid that she would be wronged!


    Later, she finally agreed to his request of being together. He had endured not to touch her for many times. He was a normal man. Leona was really grateful to him for doing this!


    At the critical moment of Eden''s life and death, York even sold off all his property just to save her son. How could an ordinary man do that?


    It was precisely because of this that Leona did not regret giving herself to him. She had nothing to repay him. She only had this broken body. If he liked, just take it!


    York fell into a frenzy. He suddenly tasted a salty taste, and his mind instantly sobered up. Looking at Leona''s closed eyes and the tears sliding down from her cheeks, his heart seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer!


    After calming down, York loosened his g


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    she found him, she could let him come to find Leona!


    Thinking of this, Janie quickly went downstairs. She anxiously shuttled through the crowd and soon found Hansome!


    At this time, Hansome finally got rid of Mr. Wang''s chattering. He was also looking for Leona. Leona said she had gone to the bathroom, but she should have come back for such a long time!


    Seeing York disappear again, Hansome''s heart rose. He hoped it was not what he thought!


    "Are you Mr. Chai?" Janie came to Hansome and said, "come with me. I have something important to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hansome asked as he walked towards the elevator with Janie!


    "Aren''t you looking for Leona? I know where she is. Let''s go to find them together!" Janie pulled Hansome into the elevator without demur!


    Seeing the elevator going up quickly, Hansome asked in confusion, "you said them. Who is with Leona?" Although he asked this question, Hansome had roughly guessed who it was. There would be no one else except York!


    "Of course my fiance, York!" Janie sneered, with a sad and unwilling expression on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "Do you also think it is ridiculous? How ironic it is for me to take you to find my fiance and your woman?"

 Chapter 552 Greg Was Trapped (Part One)

    She is not my woman. Although Hansome wanted to say so, he did not defend himself in the end. Perhaps in his deep heart, he also hoped that Leona was really his woman!


    The two of them soon arrived at the twenty floor. Janie pointed at the only door and said to Hansome, "they are in there!"


    Hansome looked at Janie in confusion. There was also her fiance in the room, but since she knew they were here, she didn''t knock at the door at the first time, but went downstairs to look for him. Wasn''t it strange?


    "I''m curious why you didn''t knock on the door yourself." Hansome looked at Janie and asked!


    Janie looked at Hansome discontentedly. Although she loved York too humbly, she couldn''t bear others to look at her in this way. She straightened her chest and said, "It''s okay if you don''t want to knock, or you don''t dare to knock at all. I don''t know if you are afraid of York, or that woman might dump you because of this!"


    Hansome shrugged, as if he could see through Janie''s mind, and said, "We both know who is scared, right?"


    "What''s the point of saying that now? Don''t you worry about what they have done inside?" Janie was too angry to say anything.


    Hansome looked at the door and said, "I believe in Leona. She is not that kind of person!"


    "Do you knock on the door or not? If you don''t knock, then forget it! " Janie said angrily!


    "Of course I do. Although I trust Leona, I don''t believe your fiance!" Glancing at Janie, Hansome knocked on the door and shouted, "Leona, are you inside?"


    At this time, both Leona and York in the room heard the knock on the door. In a panic, Leona tried to push York away. She recognized that it was Hansome''s voice. Although she didn''t know how Hansome came here, he was undoubtedly her savior at this time!


    "My friend is looking for me. Let me out!" Leona pushed York anxiously.


    Looking at the anxious look on Leona''s face, York thought t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    seen by Janie, or she would be unable to face Janie. Annoyed, Leona rubbed her skin hard, but no matter how hard she rubbed her skin, the hickey was still stubborn to stay there!


    Leona squatted on the ground with her hands over her head. She didn''t know how to face the chaos. She felt that she was going to explode!


    How is Eden now? When will Greg take Eden back? Why was there no news about him? Since the day when Greg left, Leona called them countless times every day. At the beginning, no one answered, but later, the phone was powered off, which made Leona think of something bad!


    Eden was kidnapped in England before, and then the three of them returned home. The plane was attacked and forced to land halfway, which had been lingering in Leona''s heart. Did they really encounter any danger?


    She didn''t want to think in that way, but she really couldn''t control her thoughts!


    And today, York made her feel extremely dangerous. Now York was full of aggressiveness, which made Leona dare not to face him, and there was Janie. Leona dare not to face her complaining eyes. It was too chaotic!


    Leona could do nothing but be anxious. The only thing she could do was to try her best to keep Greg''s company. This was also a way to show responsibility to him!

 Chapter 553 Greg Was Trapped (Part Two)

    After coming out of the bathroom, Leona took out a pajama and changed it. She saw that beside her Pajama was Greg''s Pajama, which seemed to have his smell. Leona couldn''t help but touch it. Greg, where on earth are you? Where is our child?


    At this time, in an ancient castle in Europe, Greg was still lying in his room. With all kinds of facilities, he could move freely inside but he was unable to go out!


    After the fight a few days ago, Greg''s wounds hadn''t completely recovered, because he didn''t eat or drink at all and didn''t cooperate with the treatment. In the face of his almost self-hurting, Howard chose to ignore it and let him live and die here!


    At this time, Greg was lying on the bed at his last gasp, looking out of the window with glazed eyes. There was only one thought in his mind, and he would not yield no matter what!


    There was a mouthful of untouched food next to him. The Butler looked at Greg and shook his head helplessly. Mr. Greg was as stubborn as the Lord. He really didn''t know how long they would be against each other.


    Although he knew that Greg wouldn''t listen, he still wanted to persuade him. He had worked for the Lord for decades and knew the Lord''s temper very well. If Mr. Greg really went against the Lord, he would definitely suffer losses!


    He really didn''t want to see such a result. In fact, he knew that in the Lord''s heart, he loved Mr. Greg very much, and he could see that Mr. Greg respected the Lord, but they all used the wrong way!


    The Butler put the food to the mouth of Greg and said, "Mr. Greg, you''d better have some. You can''t stand it. Even if you are angry with the Lord, you shouldn''t make your own body suffer. Why do you have to do this?"


    Hearing the housekeeper''s endless chatter, Greg didn''t respond at all. He just looked out of the window, where there was the freedom he yearned for. If possible, he would rather be a bird,


    with Howard since he was sent here. Howard taught Eden a lot of things in person, and he even hired the best elite in the computer world to teach Eden all kinds of knowledge. In addition, he also let Eden learn finance, stock and business!


    He had planned to hire a free-style combat teacher to teach Eden all kinds of fighting skills. It was the same as what he had taught Greg before!


    However, considering that Eden had just finished the operation and was afraid that his body couldn''t bear it, Howard only asked Eden to do a simple exercise every day, instead of doing a lot of exercise!


    And since Eden was here, Howard changed his name to Jordon Wei However, Eden didn''t agree. After a fierce argue between the great grandson and great grandson, Howard finally decided to change his surname and keep the name that Leona had given him before!


    Although Eden was young, he was as stubborn as Howard. Moreover, Howard liked the child very much, so he had to fulfill his wish!


    Hearing that Eden was going to see Greg, Howard frowned and said, "no, that bastard is not qualified to be your father before he makes a decision!"


    However, Eden shook his head and said firmly, "Great Grandpa, you''re wrong. Maybe I can talk to daddy and he will figure it out!"

 Chapter 554 Edens Advice (Part One)

    Hearing his great grandson''s words, Howard felt that what he said was also reasonable, especially now that Alice was urging him very hard. If they fell to the side of Golden Eagle, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    It was the nature of the father and son, and Eden was so cute. Maybe he could really persuade Greg. Howard knew that Greg loved this child very much, or he wouldn''t have given one of his kidneys to him. Anyway, there was no other way. It was better for the child to have a try!


    "Well, you go and persuade him!" Howard finally agreed to Eden''s request!


    All of a sudden, Eden jumped up with joy. He wrapped his arms around Howard''s neck and shouted, "thank you, great grandpa. I love you!"


    "Yes, I love you too!" Looking at his lovely great grandson, Howard grinned from ear to ear!


    "Great Grandpa, then I''ll go to see daddy!" Eden climbed down from Howard and followed the housekeeper to Greg''s room. He carefully remembered everything he saw along the way and kept it in mind silently!


    Creak! The door was opened, but Greg still didn''t look back. He looked out of the window silently, not caring who came in!


    Seeing that Greg was tied to the bed like a trapped beast, in order to prevent him from breaking free, the rope almost got into his flesh, but Greg didn''t feel it at all!


    There was a bottle of nutritious medicine hanging on his arm, which was something to maintain his life. Because Greg was unwilling to eat, they could only use this method of coercion to save his life!


    Instantly, tears streamed down from Eden''s eyes. He ran towards Greg and shouted, "Daddy!"


    When Greg, who was in a daze, suddenly heard the voice like the sounds of nature, he was stunned. Then he turned around and looked at his son in surprise. There was a second expression on his face except silence these days!


    "Eden Why are you here?" As soon as Greg spoke, he realized that his voice was dry and unpleas


    The children of the Wei Family had to bear a heavy burden in the future. They couldn''t just play all day long like ordinary children. Moreover, he was worried that his grandpa would train Eden into a cold-blooded and ruthless money making machine, so that Eden''s life would be too miserable!


    Greg opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say to his son. He was anxious. This was the first time he had contacted his son since he came here. He wanted to teach him not to listen to his great grandpa completely, but he didn''t know what to say. He coughed violently in a hurry!


    Eden patted his back and asked, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? You shouldn''t refuse the treatment. You should actively cooperate with the doctor, so that you can recover faster. Mommy is still waiting for us!"


    Hearing that, tears welled up in Greg''s eyes. It turned out that the child hadn''t forgotten his parents. After a long time, Greg stopped coughing. He took the water from the boy and took a sip. His mouth, which had been dried for a long time, was moisturized and became energetic!


    Then he looked at his son seriously and said, "Eden, can you tell me how you have been these days? What did great grandpa teach you? And how did you persuade great grandpa to let you in?"

 Chapter 555 Edens Advice (Part Two)

    Greg was eager to know about Eden''s recent life to figure out what his grandfather was going to do next.


    Eden blinked his big eyes and said seriously, "every morning, I exercise with great grandfather, and then learn computer, finance, stock market quotation, enterprise management..."


    Hearing his son''s endless chatter, Greg knew that what he said was true. This was the way Howard taught, but he was still worried about whether his son could bear it. He asked with concern, "aren''t you tired after learning so much every day?"


    Eden shook his head and said, "No, I''m not tired. Great grandfather also cares about him. Every time he sees me a little tired, he''ll let me have a rest and continue to study after I recover!"


    Greg finally felt relieved. After all, Eden was his grandpa''s great grandson. Although his grandpa was a little unkind, he was nice to him, so he would naturally be nice to Eden!


    "Daddy, I told great grandpa today to come in and persuade you, so he let me in!" Eden said honestly!


    Hearing this, Greg''s face darkened. His guess was right, but he couldn''t tell something to him. After all, Eden was still a child, and he didn''t understand the many stakes between adults. If he explained it, it would cause more trouble for Eden!


    Eden didn''t care about the silence of Greg, but said, "in fact, I think Daddy should listen to great grandpa. Great grandpa loves Daddy very much. For several times, I saw great grandpa sitting in the study at night and touching the photo of Daddy when you were a child. Great grandpa also said that I looked like Daddy when you were a child!"


    Hearing his son''s words, Greg felt bitter in his heart. If possible, he didn''t want to go against his grandpa''s will, but it was a matter of his and Leona''s lifetime. He couldn''t compromise!


    "Daddy, are you really not going to listen to great grandpa? It''s not right to do so!" Eden blinked his big eyes and said seriously!


    "If daddy agrees with grea


    grandpa holding the photos of Daddy when you were a child and crying!"


    Greg nodded and touched his son''s soft hair. He should really think of a way. He knew his grandpa''s temper best, but it was absolutely no good to be unreasonable!


    Besides, he knew that Alice was threatening his grandpa with the combination of Hanson Group and Golden Eagle Group. Otherwise, his grandpa wouldn''t have made things difficult for him like this. If he didn''t solve this matter as soon as possible, it would be hard once Alice and the others took the action and directly cooperated with Golden Eagle Group. That would make things really terrible!


    After thinking for a long time, Greg said, "Eden, tell great grandpa that Daddy wants to have a talk with him after you go out!"


    "Yes, I know!" Eden replied obediently!


    Then the two of them talked about something life stuffs again. Greg felt his son''s change and a rare smile appeared on his face!


    As soon as Eden left the room, Greg shouted at the door, "bring me some food, I want to eat, and call the doctor for me!"


    The Butler had been waiting at the door carefully. When he heard the voice of Greg, he doubted that he had misheard at first. But when he heard the urging voice of Greg again, he agreed happily and then went to prepare everything immediately!

 Chapter 556 A Letter From Eden (Part One)

    The Butler excitedly found a doctor for Greg and ordered the kitchen to prepare the most nutritious food. At the same time, he rushed to the place where Howard was resting and said excitedly, "the Lord, Congratulations. Finally, Mr. Greg is willing to eat and receive treatment!"


    Howard opened his eyes and looked at the Butler in surprise. He asked uncertainly, "is that true?"


    The Butler nodded and said, "Yes, it''s true. As soon as Mr. Eden left, Mr. Greg called the doctor in and said he wanted to have dinner!"


    "Really?" Howard stood up excitedly from the chair and said, "That''s great. He has finally thought something through. I was worried that he would be like this for a while!"


    "It''s all because of Mr. Eden. I guess it''s Mr. Eden who changed Mr. Greg''s mind!" The Butler said timely!


    Howard nodded. Of course he knew that it was all his great grandson''s credit. It seemed that his great grandson was a good lobbyist!


    At this time, Eden also ran in from the outside. He grabbed the corner of Howard''s clothes and said happily, "Great Grandpa, I have persuaded Daddy. Daddy also said that he wanted to have a talk with great grandpa!"


    Howard held Eden] up and kissed him on the cheek. He praised, "Eden are the best. We even persuaded someone as stubborn as your father. Great grandpa loves you!"


    "Should great grandfather reward Eden?" Eden asked for a gift!


    Howard nodded repeatedly and said, "of course, my great grandson can get whatever he wants!" After thinking for a while, he took off the jade ring on his finger and put it in Eden''s hand, saying, "This ring can be used as a gift. It was the jade ring of the emperor of the Heavenly Emperor. Eden will wear it when you grows up!"


    Eden] carefully put away his jade ring and said, "Great Grandpa, I''m going to have a class. Come to see great grandpa after class!"


    "Okay, go ahead!" After Eden left, Howard turned to the butler and said, "let''s go and see what Greg wants."


    Eden came to the computer room, jumping up and down. This was the place where he usually had computer classes. He knew that the


    in the city that a new policy has been implemented. The land which was supposed to become the commercial street might be rebuilt into other projects, so the project has been suppressed. Except for the payment of workers and raw materials, there is little money left. Our current situation is very serious!"


    Leona looked at all this in disbelief. Everything was fine before, but why did the situation suddenly become go down? No, she had to ask Juan, the owner of Lida Industry!


    Then, Leona stood up and walked out. After the driver sent Leona to Lida Industry, Leona showed her business card and was directly led to the office of Juan!


    "CEO Ling, please have a seat. What brings you here today?" Without further ado, Juan directly asked why Leona came!


    "How could this happen to that project?" Leona directly revealed her intention of coming here. Didn''t we make a deal? Who will be responsible for the loss caused by you? And the reputation of the Wei Group will also be damaged because of this. You are too irresponsible!"


    Looking at the obviously excited look on Leona''s face, Juan said, "CEO Ling, I''m sorry for what happened, but I believe you''ve heard that this is the latest policy in the city. We can''t do anything about it, right? I''m sorry for the loss I caused to your company, but our company has also suffered a huge loss, so I can do nothing about your predicament... "

 Chapter 557 A Letter From Eden (Part Two)

    An hour later, Leona walked out of Juan''s office disappointedly. It seemed that she had to think of another way. She went back to the company by car. Seeing that there was no reply from Eden on the computer, Leona rubbed her eyebrows and leaned back. She wondered what she should do next to get through the company''s current crisis.


    Bang! Bang! A knock on the door interrupted the dead end of Leona. She said to the door, "come in!"


    Jean came in from the outside and said, "CEO Ling, Mr. Zhao from Zed Company is here to see you. He is in the small meeting room waiting for you!


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. What was York doing here again? She didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, so she said to Jean, "Tell him that I don''t have time. Let him go back. And tell him that I will pay a visit to him myself when I have time!" Of course, it was just a courtesy. It was impossible for Leona to go to visit him!


    Before Leona could finish her words, Levi''s voice came from outside, "Sir, you can''t go in without an appointment!"


    York''s voice came from outside, "I don''t need an appointment considering my relationship with CEO Ling!" Then York walked in, looked at Leona with a smile and said, "CEO Ling, aren''t you very free? Why do you say that you have no time? I come here today to bring CEO Ling a great good news. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to shut out my kindness like this, right?"


    Standing behind York, Levi explained nervously to Leona, "CEO Ling, this gentleman was intended to come in. I didn''t stop him!"


    At this point, it was impossible for Leona to dodge anymore. She waved at Levi and said, "Forget it. There is nothing that needs you. You two go out first. I have something to discuss with Mr. Zhao!"


    "Yes!" Levi and Jean agreed at the same


    Don''t you think so?"


    Annoyed, Leona turned her face aside and said, "Don''t you think it''s impolite to do this? We just met once, and we don''t even have a cooperative relationship. Don''t forget that this is the Wei Group. If you continue to act like this, I will call the security!"


    "Okay, I''ll let you go!" Unexpectedly, York compromised and took back his hands at once. But he didn''t walk to the sofa aside. Instead, he leaned against the desk of Leona, holding a document in his hand and said, "This is the project that Zed Company is going to bid for. I hope you can study it carefully and make a price and send it to my company!"


    Frowning, Leona put the document on the desk and said, "I think Mr. Zhao made a mistake. I don''t intend to participate in the bidding, so Mr. Zhao, please go back. I believe that many people want to get the bidding. You won''t lack partners!"


    However, York shook one of his finger in front of him and said, "No, no, No. I just think that your company should strive for this opportunity. I guess your company has been in a financial crisis recently. As long as you get this project, your company can survive this. I believe you will make the right choice!"

 Chapter 558 A Thrill By The River (Part One)

    Shocked, Leona looked at York and said, "How do you know the confidential information of my company? Someone informed you?" This made Leona suspect since even she didn''t know the news until this morning, but York knew it so soon. It seemed that she had to investigate the employees in the company!


    Business was the most important business secret. Once the opponent knew it, it was easy to put the company in trouble. Especially now, Greg was abroad, she must keep the company well!


    However, York smiled disdainfully and said, "I believe you will understand what''s going on after you read the business plan I gave you!"


    With doubt, Leona took the business plan from York and read it carefully. The more she read, the more she frowned. It was the land that the Wei Group had rented from Lida Industry!


    However, the land had been taken back as the government decided to carry out other industries. This confused Leona. Why did it fall into the hands of York again?


    Seeing the shocked look on Leona''s face, York crossed his arms over his chest and said with a smile, "are you surprised? This is the land that you and Lida Industry have contracted, isn''t it? You didn''t expect it to be in my hands now, right?"


    Raising her head abruptly to look at York, Leona asked, "what''s going on? How did you make it?"


    York didn''t answer Leona''s question, but said vaguely, "in this era, how can we do business without some means? Since I can get the land from you, I have my own way. Or do you want to know what I have used?" Then York looked at Leona with an evil smile in his eyes!


    "Despicable!" Said Leona angrily. She could tell that York had really changed. He had never used such a dirty trick in the business world before!


    York''s face darkened. He looked down at Leona, and at the same time, he reached out a hand to hold her slender chin. He looked at her with a pair of dangerous eyes and said, "Business circle is like a battlefield. There is only success and failure in business


    on Eden''s e-mail and wrote down the company''s situation, asking Eden to tell Greg the situation and offer some advice to her!


    But when writing halfway, Leona deleted all of it. If Greg couldn''t take care of himself now, she shouldn''t bother him with these trifles!


    It was time to get off work soon. After coming out of the company, Leona got on the driver''s car and rushed to the villa!


    Looking out of the window, Leona was thinking about what had happened these days. Suddenly, the car jolted violently. Leona leaned forward and almost hit the back of the driver''s seat!


    "What''s wrong, Uncle Li?" Leona asked the driver. Uncle Li was Lina''s husband, and the two of them worked for Greg. Lina was the Butler, and Uncle Li was the driver!


    "The car has broken down. Miss Ling, you''d better sit down first. I''ll go to the back and see what''s going on." Uncle Li turned around and said to Leona!


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead with your work. I want to get out to get some fresh air!" Leona followed Uncle Li out of the car!


    Uncle Li opened the front cover of the car, took out the toolbox and began to clean up the car. On the other side of the car, Leona came to the side of the road. Since it was on the bridge, Leona leaned against the bridge and looked down at the surging river, thinking about something else!

 Chapter 559 A Thrill By The River (Part Two)

    All of a sudden, a car flew out from the side and hit directly in the direction of Leona. Uncle Li, who was far away, raised his head and saw this breathtaking scene. He screamed, "Miss Ling, get aside!"


    Hearing that Uncle Li''s voice had changed, Leona intuitively knew that something dangerous had happened. At this time, she also noticed the car that was rushing towards her, but it was too late for her to dodge!


    "Ah..." Leona screamed and watched the car getting closer and closer to her. There was only one thought in her mind, ''This is over!''


    Closing her eyes, Leona was waiting for the pain, or even the coming of death. At this critical moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from nowhere and pushed Leona aside!


    With a loud bang, the car couldn''t stop because of the strong impact of inertia. It crashed into the guardrail of the bridge and fell into the flowing river!


    At the same time, Leona slipped and her body tilted. Under the impact of the inertia of the person who saved her before, she also fell into the river!


    However, Leona didn''t know how to swim. In addition, the river was so fast that only people with good swimming skills could swim out. Moreover, Leona fell directly into the center of the river, making it more difficult for her to swim out!


    With her hands floating in the river, Leona sometimes surfaced and sometimes sank. It seemed that the situation was very dangerous!


    At this time, the man who had saved her saw the danger of Leona. He swam towards Leona with all his strength and shouted when he was breathing, "CEO Ling, don''t be afraid. Hold on. I''ll save you!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Leona''s consciousness was somewhat blurred. She felt strangely relieved. She could tell that it was Jean''s voice!


    As far as she could remember, Jean always appeared in time when she and Eden were in danger. She wondered if Jean was sent by God to save her. According to superstition, Jean was definitely her lucky s


    go to the hospital, because Leona was still there. He had to know the situation in time!


    However, Jean refused to leave stubbornly and said, "I''m fine. It''s summer now. It''s not cold. The clothes will be dry in a while!"


    Seeing that she was determined to go, Hansome snapped, "no, you must go back to rest now. This is an order!"


    Seeing that Hansome didn''t agree, Jean had to pucker his mouth and keep silent. While driving Jean back to her residence, Hansome took off his coat and gave it to her, saying, "put it on, so that you won''t catch a cold!"


    Jean took over Hansome''s coat and put it on. Feeling that his body temperature hadn''t dissipated yet, a warm stream flew through Jean''s heart!


    Hansome sent Jean to her downstairs and said, "be careful. Make some ginger soup after you go back. Take a hot bath and have a good sleep. I''m leaving now!"


    "Yes, I know!" Jean happily watched Hansome leave and turned back home!


    Hansome stepped on the gas and drove towards the hospital at full speed. He just got the news that the two gangsters who drove to hit Leona were also being rescued in the hospital!


    If he was right, these two people should be the same group of people who had kidnapped Eden and driven to hit Leona and her son. Perhaps they could help him solve the case directly!

 Chapter 560 A Little Memory (Part One)

    When Hansome arrived at the hospital, Leona hadn''t woken up yet. He went directly to the ward of two suspects. At this time, there were already police guards outside the ward. It was not convenient for him to expose his identity. He turned around and left, returning to the ward of Leona!


    After a short while, Leona came to her senses. At this time, Hansome came in, looked at her and asked, "Leona, are you okay? Are you okay?"


    Hearing that, Leona shook her head. She wanted to say something, but she found that her throat was dry and unbearable. She had drunk too much water when she fell into the river before, so she could only say in a hoarse voice, "water..."


    Seeing this, Hansome immediately handed her a glass of water. After drinking a few mouthfuls, Leona felt better and said, "I''m fine. By the way, is Jean okay?"


    Hansome nodded and said, "she''s fine. She went to the police station to record her statement just now. Now she''s back to rest!"


    Hearing that, Leona felt relieved. She smiled weakly and said, "Recently, it seems that every time Eden and I were in danger, it was Jean who saved us. I really don''t know how to thank her!"


    Hansome smiled and thought, of course, she saved you, because he had always asked Jean to protect her and her son secretly. Of course, Hansome couldn''t say it out. He just smiled and said, "then you should be closer to her in the future. She is your lucky star. If there is any danger in the future, she can appear in time!"


    Hearing that, Leona laughed and said, "You can''t say like that. It seems that I have some intention on her. I don''t want Jean to misunderstand that our good relationship is because I want to use her!"


    "Well, I''m narrow-minded!" Hansome also smiled and said, "do you know why those people hit you?"


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I don''t know. I haven''t offended anyone. I think they must have mistaken me for someone else."


    She didn''t even believe this herself. Even i


    d to let everyone know!


    But when he faced Leona, he unconsciously wanted to tell her everything, as if he should do it. This made him feel strange, and he was sure that he must have had something with Leona before. This was his subconscious instinct to absolutely believe in Leona!


    Hearing his words, Leona''s heart ached. The reason why he became like this was all because of her. Otherwise, York was still the carefree big boy with a sunny face!


    "Well, if you can''t remember, don''t force yourself to remember it. And I think it''s better not to know something than to know it. God has arranged you to lose that memory. Maybe that''s the best arrangement for you. Why do you have to remember? After all, it''s all in the past. We should move on, shouldn''t we?" Leona didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to distract him from thinking of the past!


    However, York fixed his eyes on Leona and said, "Why do I think there are other meanings in your words? Why was it better for me to forget something instead of knowing it? What on earth do you know? Why didn''t everyone tell me? Why didn''t you tell me either? Do you know how painful it is for me to lose that memory? I feel that my life is incomplete, as if I have lost the most important thing in my life. You can''t understand my feelings at all!"

 Chapter 561 A Little Memory (Part Two)

    Looking at the excited look on York''s face, Leona felt a pang of pain in her heart. At the same time, she regretted what she had said just now. She just wanted to distract him from the past, but she didn''t expect him to distort her intention like this!


    For a moment, Leona didn''t know what to say. She could only say awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I really don''t know what you are talking about. I''m sure I didn''t know you before. If you misunderstood me because of my words, I''m sorry!"


    Lina, who was standing next to them, noticed that Leona didn''t look well. Now that Mr. Wei was not here, she had to protect Miss Ling well. She quickly stood up and said to York, "Sir, Miss Ling just woke up from her accident. The doctor said that she needed a good rest. If you don''t have anything important, please leave!"


    York took a look at Leona and found that she really didn''t look well. He closed his eyes and suppressed the disappointment in his heart. After a long time, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes had returned to the previous deep. He stood up and said, "Well, CEO Ling, have a good rest. I''ll leave now. I''ll come to see you tomorrow when I have time!"


    "Don''t bother. I''m not seriously injured. I''ll be fine as long as I have a rest for one night. Mr. Zhao is so busy every day that you don''t have to waste time to see me!" Leona refused immediately. Every time she faced York, she was under great pressure and could only try her best to avoid meeting him!


    Moreover, she thought that if she didn''t meet York frequently, he might not be irritated, and he wouldn''t recall the past so easily!


    Hearing the obvious refusal of Leona, York''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but it disappeared without a trace. He turned around and said, "CEO Ling is our future partner. How can it be a waste of time to visit you? Moreover, in order to smoothly carry out our cooperation project, I should be looking forward to


    n begins!"


    In less than two minutes, the gangster''s head had been sweating. The police officers beside watched all this, knowing that the psychological defense line of the gangster had collapsed and was about to explain the case. They looked at each other, but no one spoke and waited quietly!


    While staring at the gangster, Hansome looked at his watch and said, "there are still five seconds left, four, three..."


    Just as Hansome was about to say something, the gangster finally couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure. He raised his head suddenly and said, "I''ll tell you everything. We..."


    As the gangster explained the case, the police officers beside quickly recorded the criminal''s statement on the notebook, and Hansome listened quietly!


    After they recorded the criminal''s statement, they turned to the room of another criminal and asked him to tell the truth in the same way!


    The confession of the two gangsters was almost the same. After all this was done, the two gangsters were taken back to the police station with the doctor''s consent, and Hansome followed them to the police station.


    The two policemen looked at Hansome with admiration. Hansome smiled and said, "it''s nothing. As long as we know the mentality of the gangsters, we can make them talk!"

 Chapter 562 Why Do You Stop Me (Part One)

    After the two gangsters told the police everything, they could announce the case to be solved as soon as the police confirmed. To Hansome''s surprise, the person behind it was Sam, the former HR manager of the Wei Group.


    When Sam left the Wei Group before, he had a grudge against Leona and Hansome. But he knew that there was a Commander Chai behind Hansome, so he didn''t dare to hurt him, so he took action against Leona. He paid a lot of money to hire someone to teach Leona a painful lesson, but he didn''t expect that he would be caught!


    Hansome followed the policeman to see Sam. When they broke into Sam''s house, they found that he had escaped. Hansome wondered whether Sam had escaped out of guilty.


    It would be fine if Sam didn''t know that he had been exposed. As long as they stayed near his house, they could successfully capture Sam. But if he had got the news in advance, it would be dangerous!


    But it seemed that there was nothing else he could do except waiting. He could only ask the police to send someone to protect Leona, and at the same time, he should protect her secretly!


    On the second day, when Leona woke up, Hansome told her that it was Sam who had hurt her several times. Leona was also shocked for a long time!


    "I didn''t expect Sam to be so vindictive. I didn''t see it before. Fortunately, we caught him this time, or I wouldn''t know there was such a dangerous person around me! Said Leona with lingering fear!


    Hansome didn''t want to tell her that Sam hadn''t been caught, fearing that she would be afraid, but he finally decided to tell her, so that she would be well prepared. Moreover, he had already made a plan with the police to arrest Sam at one stroke!


    Then, Hansome told Leona their plan. Leona asked worriedly, "is it too dangerous?"


    Hansome shook his head and said, "don''t worry. The police are well prepared. Everything will be fine!"


    Knowing that this was the police''s plan, Leona naturally could not interfere, so she could only agree!


    "L


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    At this time, a person rushed out from under the bed in an instant. Two people rushed in outside the door and subdued the man at the same time!


    At this time, someone had turned on the light. Hansome pulled off the mask on the other side. It was Sam. Hansome looked at Sam and said, "Sam, it''s really you. We are waiting for you here!"


    Sam glared at Hansome and said unwillingly, "how did you know I would come tonight?"


    Hansome shrugged and said, "of course we didn''t know you would come tonight. We just wanted to try our luck. We didn''t expect to see you here. It only proves that you are too stupid. Now tell us, who is behind you?"


    Although Sam was caught, he didn''t want to say anything. He just turned his head aside and denied that someone had instructed him to do all of this!


    Hansome looked at Sam with a sneer and said, "don''t think that you can cover up the people behind you if you don''t tell. You are extremely stupid to do this. Although you are fired by the company, I believe that it is not enough to be the reason for you to kill someone. I advise you to confess and be lenient. Maybe you can get an accomplice''s punishment. If you decide to bear it yourself, I think when you come out, the people behind you will have already been caught by the law. At that time, you will have nothing. Think it over!"

 Chapter 563 Why Do You Stop Me (Part Two)

    Hansome had worked with Sam for two or three years. Although they didn''t have much contact, they knew each other well. He believed that with Sam''s carefulness, he couldn''t do such a thing!


    Sam was greedy for both wealth and profit. What made him take the risk must be a lot of money. Of course, there was no evidence. It was just based on Hansome''s understanding of Sam!


    Sam''s face were dropping all the time. Now he must be struggling violently in his mind as his muscle on the side of his face shaking. Hansome was not in a hurry. He was willing to give Sam time to think it over. As long as Sam was willing to tell the truth, their investigation would be greatly improved!


    After a long time, Sam finally raised his head, with a gleam of regret in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "can I have a cigarette?"


    Hansome took out a pack of cigarettes, put one into Sam''s mouth, and then lit it for him!


    Sam took a deep drag on his cigarette and tried to calm himself down. Hansome knew that he was going to tell the police, and the policemen beside had already taken paper and pen for notes!


    "I..." Sam just said one word and suddenly a bullet pierced through the window and hit Sam''s chest. Sam fell to the ground, struggled a bit and died. The bullet hit his heart!


    Everyone was startled by what happened all of a sudden. Hansome was the first to react. He kicked the window open and broke out, chasing down the faint footsteps to the distance!


    "Hurry up. Let''s see if he can be rescued." Someone shouted, but Sam had already stopped breathing!


    The policemen thumped their chests. They finally caught the wire puller, but he was killed. They were too careless. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill him openly in front of them!


    Someone immediately called the superior to report and deal with the accident scene at the same time!


    On the other side, Hansome had been following the footsteps to chase the gunner. However, when he arrived at the outside of the ho


    ing Howard''s words, Greg was shocked. Did grandpa want to do something to Leona? No, he would never allow his grandpa to do so. He couldn''t imagine what he would look like if Leona died!


    "No, Grandpa, this has nothing to do with her. Don''t hurt her!" Greg shouted excitedly and coughed because of anxiety!


    However, Howard was not affected by Greg at all. He said proudly, "humph, I''ll give you a few more days to think about it. If you still don''t agree to marry Alice, then don''t blame me for helping you. Greg, you are still too young. Love is the most unrealistic thing. As a man, only when you have wealth and power can you really have nothing. Otherwise, everything is fake!"


    "Did you do the same to grandma?" Greg looked at his grandpa and asked!


    "How dare you!" Blue veins stood out on Howard''s forehead because of what Greg said. He said angrily, "how can you compare that kind of woman with your grandma? Your grandma is the most perfect and kind woman in the world. No woman can compare with her. Don''t let me hear the same words again!"


    "Grandpa, although grandma is kind, she is not perfect. She is also a woman with shortcomings." said Greg with a sneer. It''s just because you love grandma so much that you think grandma is the most perfect woman in the world. Since you believe in love, why do you stop me?"

 Chapter 564 You Know What I Want (Part One)

    "Shut up. I have told you not to compare that kind of woman with your grandmother. No one is more perfect than your grandmother. It''s a blasphemy against your grandmother that you compare that woman with her. Don''t let me hear the same words again. Otherwise, even if you are my favorite grandson, believe it or not, I will still teach you a lesson!" Howard flew into a rage and left in a huff!


    Looking at his grandpa''s receding figure, Greg shook his head helplessly. If Leona was his Achilles'' heel, then his grandma was grandpa''s Achilles'' heel and couldn''t be touched!


    In fact, Grandpa seemed to be ruthless, but he had a deep love for his grandmother. Otherwise, he would not have been separated from his grandmother for so many years, but there had been no other women. Ever since his grandmother died, grandpa had always been single.


    It was all because his grandfather loved his grandmother so much. But he allowed himself to love his grandmother, but he didn''t allow Greg to love a woman. This kind of extreme standard made Greg feel helpless!


    After coming out of Greg''s room, Howard stood at the door and closed his eyes. Greg was his grandson, and 1/4 of his blood was flowing from him. Howard knew that Greg was different from his fickle father. There was also a sense of persistence in Greg''s heart, or Greg wouldn''t risk his life to fight against him!


    He also wanted to fulfill his grandson, but the reality made him unable to fulfill Greg. With the current strength of Will Group and Golden Eagle Group, neither of them could completely suppress each other!


    Although Hanson Group was not as good as Will Group and Golden Eagle, it was the largest group besides them. No matter which group they cooperated with, it would change the current situation in the business world at any time. That was why he tried so hard to win over Hanson Group!


    He understood what Greg meant, but it would take time to accumulate. He was old, and he had to consolidate the foundation for Greg before he was still strong!


    In the past, Greg started his own business outside and had no fou


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    uldn''t she compare with that woman called Leona?


    Greg ignored her and closed his eyes. Soon he snored!


    Alice was so angry that she turned around and left the room. As soon as she went out, Greg opened his eyes!


    After careful consideration, Leona finally decided to participate in the bidding of York''s company. Once she succeeded, the Wei Group would be out of the current crisis!


    Therefore, after leaving the hospital, Leona urgently gathered the people of the planning department to study the bidding price of Zed Company. After two days of discussion, she finally determined the base price and some details!


    Seeing that it was time for lunch, Leona stood up, clapped her hands and said, "Everyone, you have been exhausted in the past two days. Today''s business plan has been completed. You can go back to have a rest in the afternoon. Tomorrow is weekend. Wish you a happy weekend. See you next week!"


    As soon as Leona finished her words, everyone applauded. They had worked overtime day and night these two days, and everyone was very tired. They wished they could fly home and have a good sleep right away. Tomorrow was weekend, which was perfect!


    After coming out of the meeting room, Leona went back to the CEO''s office and looked at the business proposal in her hand. Then she pressed the internal line and said, "tell Shelia, the manager of public relations, to come!"

 Chapter 565 You Know What I Want (Part Two)

    She decided to ask the manager of the public relations department to go to Zed Company with this business plan this afternoon. Although she wanted to win the case, she didn''t want to meet York!


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. "Come in," said Leona.


    Shelia slowly walked in from the outside. As she shook walked, the whole office was filled with a charming fragrance. Shelia came to the opposite of the desk of Leona and said, "CEO Ling, what''s up?"


    Leona handed the completed business plan to her and said, "I need you go to Zed Company in the afternoon and send this business plan to them. Remember, this business plan is very important to our company, and it is related to the Wei Group''s operation. I hope you can try your best to facilitate this cooperation!"


    Shelia was a woman under the age of thirty. She had the youth of a young girl and the charm of a mature woman at the same time. Many cases could be easily solved by her!


    Shelia picked up the business proposal and said confidently, "Don''t worry. I will definitely promote the cooperation. Just wait for the good news!"


    Leona nodded and said, "Okay, if you succeed, I''ll hold a celebration party for you!"


    Shelia twisted her waist and walked out. She turned around to look at Leona and said, "then prepare for the celebration party!"


    After Shelia left, Leona turned on her computer again. Eden hadn''t replied to her e-mail yet. Leona was even more flustered. She really wanted to find them, but she didn''t know where they were.


    At this moment, Leona''s phone rang. She took it out and saw an unknown caller ID on it. She answered the phone and said, "Hello!"


    "I met the person sent by your company, but I didn''t read your business plan!" York''s voice came from inside. At this time, he was sitting leisurely on the office chair, with his feet crossed on the desk. He said with an unidentified smile on his face!


    "What do you mean? It was you who asked our comp


    her!


    "No, thanks. You have been working hard these two days. I''d better go by myself!" As Leona said, she walked directly into the CEO''s exclusive elevator!


    Half an hour later, Leona appeared at the front desk of Zed Company. She said, "Hello, I''m Leona from the Wei Group. I want to see your Mr. Zhao!"


    Perhaps it was because York had told the receptionist to call him directly. Not long after, York''s secretary walked out of the elevator and came to York. "Hello, CEO Ling. I''m Mr. Zhao''s secretary. Please follow me!"


    Seeing the rapid change of the number on the elevator, Leona was extremely nervous, with her palms sweating. Leona kept taking a deep breath and told herself not to be nervous, as long as she treated York as an ordinary negotiation object, she calmed down a little!


    The secretary took Leona directly to the door of York''s office. She knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Zhao, CEO Ling from the Wei Group is here!"


    "Come in!" York said concisely and forcefully!


    Leona walked in directly. The secretary made two cups of coffee for them and left. There were only two left in the huge office, York and Leona!


    "This is the business proposal of our company. Please have a look at it, Mr. Zhao!" At the same time, Leona pushed the business proposal in front of York!

 Chapter 566 Tell The Truth

    York took the business proposal from Leona and read it carefully. Leona could only sit there and watch around the inside of York''s office. All of a sudden, she saw a picture on the wall. In the picture, Leona was wearing an ordinary T-shirt, white jeans and canvas shoes and riding a bicycle in the campus!


    In the painting, the temperament of Leona was drawn to a point of perfection. Even Leona had to admit that the painting was exactly the same as her. Leona had been aware of this at Dream Gallery!


    Leona''s mind also entered the picture. At that time, ten years ago, she just entered the University and wore that outfit!


    At that time, she was carefree. She only wanted to work and make money every day, so that she could get rid of that loveless family as soon as possible and live an independent life. In the future, she could find an ordinary man to spend the rest of her life!


    Now she recalled that at that time, she had lived the happiest life. Although she had to work hard every day and there was no warmth in the Ling family, her life was simple and easy, not as hard as it was now!


    The painting hanging in York''s office was the perfect one in all the pictures of Dream Gallery. The position of the painting was placed in front of York, and he could see it as long as he looked up!


    After looking at it for a long time, Leona quickly turned her head. She didn''t dare to face all this. If Greg hadn''t appeared, they might have been married and lived together now. However, things in the world were so helpless. Many things were not decided by them. Maybe it was fate!


    Although York seemed to be reading the business proposal in his hand, his eyes were still fixed on Leona. At this moment, seeing that Leona was staring at the painting on the wall, he couldn''t help but be attracted by her!


    At this time, the portrait and Leona had overlapped in his eyes. He clearly remembered that the figure in his dream had always been the most shocking one. Therefore, this painting had been put all his efforts, and it was also the one he thought the most satisfied!


    Even in his dreams, he could clearly feel that his heart beat faster. It was as if at the first sight, he had firmly believed that this girl would be the one he wanted to spend the rest of his life with!


    "This is my favorite painting. I named it ''Heart throbbing'', because every time I saw this painting, I felt my heart beating as if it was my first love. Why do you think so?" York''s voice suddenly sounded. His eyes had turned from the painting to Leona sitting in front of him!


    "I How could I know? Maybe you just like this painting!" Leona avoided eye contact with York. She couldn''t face the affection in his eyes. Even after he had forgotten everything between them, he still remembered her appearance subconsciously!


    This made Leona moved, and at the same time, she also felt a huge pressure. A love debt t


    ome. [ÕÔÓÄÓî]''s obviously angry voice came from behind her, "enough, Jill. What are you doing again? Mr. Ling is just here to talk about the contract with me. Don''t make trouble out of nothing! "


    When Leona opened her eyes, she saw that Janie''s hand hanging in the air was tightly grasped by York, so Janie didn''t hit her in the face. Leona could not help but feel relieved in her heart. Fortunately, he was there!


    But then she looked at Janie nervously. At this time, Janie looked at York in disbelief, her eyes full of tears, and said, "Brother York, do you believe what you said? I really don''t know who in the world needs to hug each other to talk about contracts. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "That''s enough, Janie. I''ve told you clearly before. If you are not satisfied, I''m willing to..." Janie] rudely interrupted York before he could finish his words!


    "No, I don''t want to hear that kind of ruthless words from you again. I don''t believe you don''t know what I have done to you for so many years. You just don''t want to face my feelings. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I''m so stupid that I''m willing to do anything for you as long as I can stay with you. Anyway, I will never break off the engagement with you. Brother York, wake up. This woman has already had another man, and she doesn''t love you at all. Do you want to be hurt by her again?" Janie shouted angrily!


    However, York raised his eyebrows because of Janie''s words. Sure enough, he had a different past with Leona, and he could tell from Janie''s words just now!


    Staring at Janie who was in a state of madness, York said, "really? How did she hurt me? If you say it out, maybe I will consider not to pay attention to the woman who once hurt me from now on!"


    Hearing what York said clearly, Leona was shocked. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Janie, shouting, "No, don''t talk nonsense. How could I hurt him? We didn''t know each other before!"

 Chapter 567 You Are In A Mess

    However, at this time, Janie had been overwhelmed by jealousy. In her opinion, Leona deliberately pretended to be innocent in front of York so that she could get close to him again!


    With a sneer, Janie looked at Leona and said, "Stop pretending, Leona. Don''t I know what kind of person you are? Do you feel a sense of accomplishment by taking advantage of Brother York''s kindness and ruthlessness to hurt him again to break his heart for you? You are such a vicious woman. Why do you still appear in our lives?"


    "Janie, please don''t say anything more. It''s not good for anyone to tell the truth. I beg you not to say anything more, okay?" Tears were about to fall from Leona''s eyes. Leona knew that it was hard for Janie to love York, but her reckless words reminded York of the pain in the past. Leona really didn''t want to hurt him anymore!


    "Hahaha Are you afraid, Leona? Are you afraid that I will tell the truth and you will feel ashamed? Have you ever thought of how York felt when you did that shameless thing with that man at your wedding in front of York? Have you ever thought about what will happen today? You are such a shameless woman. It''s the greatest misfortune in Brother York''s life that he fell in love with you at that time!" Janie was so crazy that she spoke it out regardless of anything!


    Hearing her accusations, Leona only felt that the body of York behind her slowly stiffened. She knew that everything was over!


    York didn''t say anything all the time. He was quietly listening to what Janie said. It seemed that his previous guess was right. He was not engaged to Janie but to Leona!


    No wonder he didn''t have any feelings for Janie. He clearly remembered that when he just woke up, he felt that Janie was very strange!


    What shocked and unacceptable to him most was that Leona had sex with another man at their wedding ceremony. For a moment, York felt a splitting headache, as if the truth was about to come out!


    "Ah My head hurts!" York stepped back abruptly, covered his head with both hands, and cried out in extreme pain on his face!


    At this time, Janie finally came to her senses. Seeing the painful look on York''s face, her heart tightened. She knew that she had just said something that she shouldn''t have said in anger!


    But now she couldn''t take back his words. She looked at Leona with resentment, and then ran to hold York!


    Leona didn''t expect that York would be like this. At the same time, she turned around and wanted to help him, but was pushed away by Janie. "Get out of here. You don''t have to pretend to be kind. If it weren''t for your appearance, how could Brother York be stimulated? Get out of here right now!"


    Then Janie rushed to York, grabbed his arm which was beating his head and anxiously asked, "Brother York, how are you? Don''t scare me, doctor. Send Brother York to the hospital right now!"


    "Hurry up. My driver''s car is do


    is place again!


    "Brother York, where are you going? The doctor said that your head was stimulated and you can''t move freely. You need a good rest!" Seeing that York got up, Janie stood up and said anxiously. At the same time, she quickly came to his side, trying to bring York back to the bed!


    York shook off Janie''s arm and looked at her with disgust. "I''m fine now, and I don''t want to stay in this damned place anymore. I want to leave!"


    "Brother York, you haven''t recovered yet. The doctor is going to find an expert for you. You''d better..." Janie knew that York didn''t like hospitals, but he hadn''t recovered yet. How could he not accept the doctor''s treatment?


    However, before she could finish her words, York roared, "that''s enough. You don''t need to worry about me!" Then he pushed the door open and walked out!


    "Brother York Wait for me!" Although Janie was angry at York''s stubbornness, she was still worried about him leaving alone. She followed him out!


    In the corridor of the hospital, as soon as York left the ward, he heard a familiar voice from the side!


    "Hansome, put me down. I, I can walk by myself. There are so many people here..." Said Leona hesitantly. She had only been in close contact with three men since she was born, Greg, York and Eden. It was a little unnatural for her to be held by Hansome like this.


    "Well, it''s okay. If you worry that I''m tired, remember to lose weight in the future. To be honest, you look very thin. I didn''t expect you to be so heavy. My hands are sore!" Noticing the embarrassment on Leona''s face, Hansome changed the topic, and his method worked!


    No woman didn''t mind being called fat, and Leona was no exception. At this time, she looked at Hansome with a speechless face. She was 1.65 meter tall and ninety-two pounds. Was this too heavy?


    "Put me down if you think I am heavy. I don''t ask you to hold me?" Said Leona sourly, rolling her eyes at him!

 Chapter 568 Being Attacked

    Looking at her angry face, Hansome couldn''t help smiling. She also had the side of this little woman. He smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter, okay? I''m just worried that if you let yourself go and break your ankle later, all the things in the company will fall on me. I did it for my own good!"


    "You... Zhao..." When Leona was about to refute Hansome, she suddenly saw York standing opposite her and looking at her with a gloomy face. Immediately, Leona instinctively shivered and struggled to get out of Hansome''s arms!


    However, Hansome held Leona tightly on purpose so that she couldn''t get rid of him. He looked at York provocatively. The two men stood silently in the corridor of the hospital. Leona could even feel the sparkles in their eyes!


    "Brother York, don''t you like hospitals? Let''s go!" Janie, who was standing next to York, reminded him nervously. At the same time, she leaned against him, her eyes full of resentment towards Leona!


    "Hansome, let''s go. I''m a little tired!" Leona didn''t want them to look at her like this, which made her feel ridiculous. It seemed that these two men were jealous of her, but in fact, they were not her men!


    "Put her down!" York broke the silence first!


    Hansome raised his eyebrows and looked at York with a hint of mockery on his face, "why? And I think I need to remind you that you should care about the woman beside you, not the woman I hold. Please behave yourself!"


    Hearing Hansome''s obvious provocation, blue veins stood out on York''s forehead. York clenched his fists and gave off an oppressive Aura!


    "I''ll say it again. Put her down!" York was trying his best to hold back his anger!


    "Brother York, you..." Janie couldn''t stand it anymore. York hurt her so much. Couldn''t he see that there was another man beside Leona?


    Janie looked at York with bitterness in her eyes. Why didn''t he remember Leona at all? How could she affect his mood like this?


    "Shut up! You have no right to speak here! You, put her down. Don''t let me say it a third time!" Before Janie could finish her words, York interrupted her abruptly, looking at Hansome angrily!


    However, Hansome didn''t care about York''s anger at all. He raised his head and said provocatively, "what if I don''t? What can you do to me? And why do you want me to let her go? Who are you to her?"


    "Then who are you to her?" York was on the verge of breaking out. No one suspected that he would take action at any time!


    "I am..." Hansome didn''t care about York''s threat at all. Even if he held Leona in his arms, he was not afraid of York at all!


    "Enough, York. Stop messing around. He is my boyfriend. It''s normal for my boyfriend to send me home if I get injured. Please don''t keep pestering me!" "I''m tired. Let''s go home," said Leona, directly interrupting Hansome''s words.


    She knew that York had misunderstood her, so she just let him misunderstand. In a word, she didn''t want to hurt him again. A


    ose unmarried girls are waiting for you!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe you don''t feel it yourself. You are much better than those women. At least you won''t be anthomaniac when you see me!" Hansome said casually when he bent down and was about to take out Leona from the car!


    Suddenly, a light flashed in front of him, and Hansome was shocked. Oh, no, someone was ambushing!


    With his keen skills and insight, Hansome pushed Leona down to the seat, and he also pressed on her!


    "Ah You!" Startled by Hansome''s sudden move, Leona screamed out instinctively!


    Hansome directly covered her mouth and said, "don''t make a sound!" Then he looked around cautiously!


    Leona knew that Hansome was not joking with her. In the past two years, she had experienced many dangers since Eden was kidnapped. It was impossible for her not to be afraid at all, but she was not as panic as she was at the beginning!


    At this time, Leona closed her mouth tightly and didn''t dare to disturb Hansome''s action. All of a sudden, Hansome walked around and quickly sat on the driver''s seat. He leaned his body under the steering wheel, only half of his head exposed to watch the road in front of him. At the same time, he told Leona, "do not move. We have to leave here as soon as possible!"


    "Okay!" Leona forced herself not to be afraid and hid herself in the car chair. She could even hear her own heartbeat clearly!


    Hansome stepped on the gas, and the car instantly drifted away. The front of the car fell back and sped away!


    Hansome had been here before. He knew that if he went further, it would be a rich area with many villas. As a criminal police, he would not bring these dangerous people to a place with many people!


    The road they came to was suburb and there were few people. Especially after dark, few people would appear here. Besides, there was a mountain next to here, and they could hide in the mountain if necessary, so Hansome decided to draw them away!

 Chapter 569 Compromise

    As soon as their car left, there were several small shots coming from the ground where they had parked, and several holes were made on the oil road!


    Seeing all this from the rearview mirror of the car, Hansome breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Fortunately, they left in time. He could see that the aim of the bullets came were the gas tank of his car before. If he didn''t find it out, now he and Leona had been blown up!


    Three cars rushed out from behind, and two of them were heading straight for them. To Hansome''s surprise, the third car didn''t seem to be chasing them. He saw the third car stop a car, and now there was only one car chasing after them!


    Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of huge wheels sliding on the ground came from the quiet night. Their cars also flew out, and the cars were spinning quickly on the ground out of control!


    "Ah What''s wrong?" Leona fell down from the seat and her head hit the door. Her arms and feet were also hit, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t scream!


    Hansome couldn''t control the steering wheel either. His body had already left the bumpy driver''s seat, and the two people rolled into each other!


    "They hit our tires. It seems that this car is useless. We have to get out of the car to escape!" Hansome made a quick judgment. He remembered that there was a mountain here, and as long as he went into the mountain, he could temporarily get rid of the danger. However, Leona was a woman, and her feet were injured, which made her inconvenient to move. This was a little troublesome!


    At this moment, a car came from the direction they came, and at this time, the car of Leona and Hansome had gradually stopped. The two of them were dizzy!


    Hansome was the first one to return to normal. He tried to adjust his position, and then quickly opened the door, letting Leona get out first, and followed her out of the car!


    As soon as Leona''s foot fell to the ground, she cried out in pain, "ah!"


    Seeing that the cars behind them had already chased after her, Leona was a little desperate. Even if Hansome didn''t say anything, she could guess that the cars chasing after them were aimed at her. Otherwise, how could they block the villa?


    In addition, she had been attacked continuously recently, so she was more sure that the target was her. She raised her head and looked at the car getting closer and closer. She said to Hansome, "you can go now. They are coming for me. I can''t leave now. Leave me alone!"


    Hansome bent over, squatted in front of her and shouted, "It''s not the time to talk about this now. Hurry up and climb on my back. There is the forest not far away. We will be safe if we go in!"


    "But..." Leona was still a little hesitant. If Hansome left by himself, it would be easy for him to leave safely, but it was hard to say if he took her as a burden!


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Hurry up or it will be too late!" Hansome shouted anxiously!


    Knowing that the sit


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ime to rush over to save her, Hansome shouted, "Leona, run!"


    However, Leona''s ankle was injured, and it was difficult for her to stand, let alone run away. At this time, she sat on the ground, with her hands supporting her body hard and moving backward!


    Just as the man was about to approach Leona, another figure rushed out from behind him and punched the back of the man''s head like a hungry tiger!


    It was York. He followed several people all the way here and saw that Leona and Hansome were attacked. He shouted, "Leona, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you!"


    The other party felt that someone was attacking him behind his head, so he quickly tilted his head and hid to the side. At this time, York directly lifted his legs and put his knees on the other party''s chest. Then, York cupped his hands and hit the other party''s spine with his two elbows with all his strength!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The man was knocked down to the ground by York''s repeated attacks!


    Having no time to pay attention to him, York rushed to Leona, helped her up and asked with concern, "Are you okay? Did you get hurt?"


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I''m fine. Why did you come here? By the way, help Hansome as soon as possible. His leg is injured!"


    Hearing that Leona asked him to help Hansome, York''s face darkened. Who would like to help his rival in love?


    But when York saw the pleading in Leona''s eyes, he finally sighed. Still, he couldn''t refuse any of her requests. He had to stand up and said, "Okay, wait here. I''ll help him!"


    "No, I don''t need your help. You just be there to protect her. Making her safe is already a way of helping us out!" Hearing that Leona asked York to help him, Hansome said loudly. Although his leg was injured, he was confident to deal with these two people.


    Once York came to help him, Leona could only stay there alone. They didn''t know how many people were left behind. It was dangerous to leave her alone. He couldn''t do that!

 Chapter 570 Have You Thought It Over

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help him. He refused it!" At first, York had a bad impression of Hansome. In his heart, he thought that Leona and Hansome were a couple and wanted Hansome to be taught a good lesson. Although York said so, he still came over to Hansome. After all, if Hansome was no match for those bad people, it was impossible for him to protect Leona all by himself!


    One of them hit Hansome in the face and York kicked the man on the back. At the same time, the other man pounced on York. Hansome also hit the back of the man''s head.


    The four of them kept fighting back and forth. On the other side, Leona looked at them nervously and cried out from time to time. She had never known that Hansome and York were so powerful.


    Although the wound on Hansome''s leg was still bleeding from time to time, it did not affect his speed and strength of punching!


    Beside him, York was no worse than Hansome. He nimbly shuttled between the two bad guys and cooperated with Hansome in a tacit manner!


    However, the two of them were both strong foreigners. Although both Hansome and York were one meter and more than 8 meters tall, they were still half a head shorter in front of the two men, and their bodies were not as strong as them!


    At this time, in a place where no one noticed, the person who had fainted after being kicked by Hansome stood up and quickly approached Leona. While Leona was watching the battle between Hansome and York, she did not notice the movement behind her at all!


    All of a sudden, York raised his head and saw the man rushing towards the back of Leona. He exclaimed, "Leona, watch your back!"


    At this time, Hansome also saw the danger of the situation. At this time, he was closer than York to Leona, and after hearing York''s shout, Leona also quickly looked back, and her face immediately turned pale with fear!


    The foreigner muttered something and directly punched at Leona. In a hurry, Leona closed her eyes!


    Bang! At this critical moment, Hansome directly pounced on him and knocked Leona to the ground, and the man''s fist hit hard on Hansome''s back!


    "Hansome!" Being pressed down, Leona screamed!


    York also rushed over, pulled Hansome up, and held Leona with the other hand, shouting, "let''s go!"


    "You take her away first, and I''ll cut off the rear!" Hansome shouted, protecting York and Leona behind him. As long as York and Leona left, it was easier for him to get rid of them!


    At this critical moment, York didn''t hesitate anymore. He bent over and carried Leona on his back, rushing towards the forest!


    "But Hansome..." Leona looked at Hansome worriedly!


    "He will be fine. We can only drag him down here!" York didn''t want to worry Leona, so he said quickly. At the same time, he sped up and rushed into the forest!


    In order to allow York and Leona to leave as soon as possible, Hansome stood in front of the four people alone!


    "Come on!" Hansomeshouted and pounced on one of them. In an instan


    eg suddenly turned around and looked at his grandfather angrily. He said in a low voice, "did you hurt her? It''s my own decision. It has nothing to do with her. I don''t want her to be involved!"


    His grandfather was the person he respected most, but if his grandfather hurt Leona, he would not sit by and do nothing!


    Howard shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to do something to her, so that you can know what you really should do. If you want to be a man who can achieve great things, you can''t have any shortcomings, and she is your weakness. But before the people I sent to fight last night, someone attacked first. They are not Chinese. I think they are from Golden Eagle. Do you understand what I mean?"


    As for Golden Eagle, Greg clenched his fists. He had been busy fighting against his grandfather, but he had forgotten that there was Golden Eagle. It seemed that the other party was going to use Leona to hit him!


    What should he do now? If he continued to fight against his grandfather, it was impossible for his grandfather to protect Leona, and he could not get out, then she would be in danger!


    But if he agreed to marry Alice, then Leona would be very sad. It was not easy for them to reconcile now. At this time when he married another woman, he could even imagine how sad Leona was. Thinking of this, he felt a dull pain in his chest!


    He punched the window sill. What should he do? Could he only choose to marry Alice?


    Looking at Greg''s painful face, Howard didn''t say anything. At this time, Greg needed to think it over calmly. If he wanted to be domineering, he had to make a choice!


    More than 10 minutes later, Greg slowly opened his clenched fists and opened his closed eyes. The pain in his eyes faded away and replaced with a cold and gloomy light!


    Greg had made up his mind that he must fight back. As long as Leona''s life was guaranteed, nothing lese mattered. If he wanted to protect her safety, he had to make himself stronger first!

 Chapter 571 York Was Injured

    "Have you made up your mind?" Through the glass window, Howard looked at the expression on Greg''s face and said. There was something that he didn''t need to ask. He could see that Greg had made a decision!


    Greg nodded and said, "I agree. As for the details of the wedding, I don''t have time to do it. I''ll leave it to grandpa!"


    Howard nodded with a comforting smile on his face. As expected, Greg didn''t disappoint him when in face of the real predicament!


    "Don''t worry about the wedding. I will discuss it with Alice''s father. This is not only your wedding, but also the combination of Will Group and Hanson Group. We must hold a grand wedding. If you need anything, just let me know. I will try my best to help you achieve it!" Howard said in a sonorous voice!


    "I want to ask you to ensure the safety of Leona. I don''t want her to be in any danger. And I will officially take charge of Will Group from tomorrow on. I hope you can tell Alice''s father that he needs to help me to be the general manager of the group!" Greg quickly made a series of arrangements!


    "There is no problem with that woman''s safety. Grandpa will take care of her. As for Alice''s father, this is what he would do. Once you marry Alice, we will be a family. He will support you. Greg, work hard. Grandpa is getting old, and I will retire from the position of president sooner or later. At that time, the whole Will Group and Hanson Group will belong to you!" Howard patted on Greg''s shoulder and promised!


    After leaving the room of Greg, Howard immediately contacted Alice''s father. They were very efficient. Soon, all the major websites and media began to spread the news that Will Group and Hanson Group were going to be united by a wedding!


    The news was overwhelming. It not only shocked Europe, but also spread to the country. Everyone in the business circle knew about the two giants in Europe. Now their marriage would affect the economic development of the whole Europe, and everyone was paying attention to it!


    Leona, York and Hansome were sent to the hospital. Under the protection of Hansome and York, Leona didn''t get hurt. She just hit her forehead in the car. She would be fine with a little ointment!


    Although Hansome''s leg was scratched by the glass fragments, fortunately, the fragments didn''t go deep into his skin. It was not a big deal to deal with it simply. As for the other scratches, they were just some bruises!


    Only York was seriously injured. The bruise on his body was not a big deal. The key point was that his head hit the stone before he passed out, and he bled a lot after being hit heavily. Now he was still in the operation!


    Instead of taking a rest in the ward, Leona simply treated her wound and waited for the result of York''s operation!


    Seeing that she didn''t listen to his advice, Hansome had to wait here with her!


    "Brother York..." Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from the quiet corridor of the hospital. Janie stumbled in!


    her again!


    In the morning, a ray of sunshine shone on Leona''s face. She lazily opened her eyes and looked at everything strange in front of her. She quickly remembered that this was Grandpa Chai''s place. She looked at the clock and found that it was already eight o''clock in the morning!


    ''Damn it! I''m going to be late for work. It''s at least half an hour''s drive from here to the company. It seems that I have to hurry up!''


    Leona quickly got up and freshened up. At this time, there was a knock on the door. When she opened the door, she recognized that it was Grandpa Chai''s guard, Lee. She greeted with a smile, "good morning, is Hansome up?"


    Lee smiled and said, "Hansome went to the company a long time ago. He told me not to wake you up and that you didn''t need to go to the company these days. He will keep an eye on you and call you if there is anything that needs your decision. By the way, here are the clothes he prepared for you. Have a good rest here!"


    Hearing that Hansome had arranged everything for her, Leona was moved and asked again, "where is Grandpa Chai? Will I bother him if I live here?"


    Levi smiled and said, "don''t worry. It won''t happen. Hansome told the Commander this morning. It was the Commander who suggested you to have more rest here. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    "Thank you!" Leona said gratefully. She knew that she was still in danger. She was deeply touched that Hansome and Grandpa Chai were willing to take her in at this time!


    Levi blushed with gratitude in Leona''s eyes. He had been following the Commander all day long either in the military residential compound or in the army. All he saw were soldiers!


    And they were almost all men. Even if he occasionally saw a few female soldiers, they were almost the same as male soldiers. As for a pure woman like Leona, he rarely had the chance to come into contact with in usual times. Now Levi suddenly saw her smile at him, which immediately made him blush!

 Chapter 572 Should I Contact Her

    "Well, Miss Ling, this is breakfast. The Commander asked me to bring it to you!" Levi cleared his throat and lifted up the food box in his hand!


    "Thank you!" Leona immediately took the food box and thanked him!


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first. Miss Ling. If you need anything, please find me at any time!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    After having a simple breakfast, Leona washed the lunch box and sent it out. Then she went back to her room to have a rest!


    All of a sudden, Leona was idle and didn''t know what to do. She took out her phone and clicked into the work email. Seeing that there was still no reply from her son, Leona was even more anxious. She didn''t know how they were doing now.


    Her fingers quickly slid on it and wrote an email to her son. After sending it out, she was only in a daze. She looked out of the window and imagined what Eden was doing now. And, what was he doing? Why didn''t he contact her? The only message she knew about him was told by Eden. What trouble he was in?


    Just as Leona was lost in various fancies and conjectures, a message alert sound suddenly came from her mobile phone. Seeing that there was a reply from an e-mail, she immediately became extremely excited. With her fingers trembling, she clicked on the e-mail. It was indeed a reply from Eden!


    Mommy, I''ve been so busy with my homework these two days that I just replied to you. Will you be angry with me? Mommy, don''t worry. Eden and Daddy are fine. Daddy is so busy that I can''t see him for days. Mommy, don''t worry. We''ll be back soon!


    At this time, Eden was sitting in front of the computer in the remote ancient castle, holding his chin with two small hands, and looking at the computer screen with a sad face!


    Just now, he saw the e-mail from his mommy and asked him what he and Daddy were busy with and how were they doing.


    But yesterday, he accidentally heard that his great grandpa and the Butler were discussing about his father''s wedding with that Alice. In a hurry, he ran to his father to ask him about it!


    But he hadn''t seen his daddy. Since daddy promised to marry Alice, daddy was no longer locked in the room. But in this way, he couldn''t find his father. He didn''t know what daddy was busy with all day long!


    Now Mommy asked, how should he answer? He could feel that his mommy was worried about them, but ''Forget it. Don''t tell mommy first.'' Eden was typing on the keyboard quickly.


    When Eden pressed the "send" button, the Butler came in and said respectfully, "Mr. Eden, the Lord asked me to bring someone to make a suit for you!"


    Eden knew why he wanted to make a suit for him all of a sudden. He was about to wear it at his father''s wedding, but he pretended not to know it. He blinked his big eyes and asked, "Grandpa Zhang, why do you want to make a suit for me all of a sudden? Am I going to attend any banquet or important occasion?"


    The butler was stunned. The Lord didn''t ask him to tell this to Mr. Eden, so he didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. He could only say cautiousl


    uld think that Leona was not important in his heart. Only in this way could she be safe!


    If he didn''t agree to the wedding, not to mention Golden Eagle, even his grandfather would not let Leona go, so the wedding must be held. And not only that, the wedding must be splendid enough to attract the attention of the whole world!


    Looking at the caller ID on the screen, it was Alice. Greg frowned slightly, but he still answered the phone, "Alice, what''s up?"


    "Brother Greg, can you accompany me to try on the wedding dress? Daddy has specially invited the wedding designer of Italy to make ten sets of wedding dresses for our wedding. Every of them is so beautiful. I don''t know which one to wear." Alice''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone!


    Greg wanted to refuse by instinct, but he immediately remembered that he had to ask Alice to persuade her father to invest as soon as possible. The words on the tip of his tongue suddenly changed, "where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    "Brother Greg, are you willing to come? That''s great. I knew you would be with me. I''m at..." Alice quickly told him the address!


    Greg turned around and said to Howard, "Grandpa, I''ll go out first!"


    Howard nodded and said with a smile, "Well, go ahead. In fact, Alice is a good girl. If you get along well with her, maybe you will change your opinion of her!"


    Greg didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left. He quickly drove to pick up Alice. The two of them came to the wedding dress shop, and the people inside had been waiting for them!


    When they saw the protagonist of this century''s wedding, the saleswoman warmly greeted Alice and Greg. Alice was taken to try on the wedding dress!


    On the other hand, Greg sat there idly, picking up a business magazine on the table. Someone had already brought him a good coffee. While taking a sip of coffee, Greg was reading the magazine!


    After reading, Greg frowned more tightly. On the magazine, the biggest cover was used to publicize his century wedding with Alice.

 Chapter 573 I Finally Remember

    At this time, Alice came out in a long wedding dress with shining diamonds on it. When she saw Greg, she smiled brightly!


    "Brother Greg, is this wedding dress beautiful?" Alice walked around in front of Greg and circled!


    To be honest, this wedding dress was extremely beautiful, and Alice''s perfect figure was even more outstanding in it. Her long chestnut hair, fair face, deep eyes, high nose, and plump lips were all extremely enchanting!


    "Miss Alice is so beautiful. She must be the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen!" The shop assistants said sincerely and courteously!


    Alice also thought this wedding dress was very beautiful, constantly posing in front of Greg!


    "Brother Greg, do you like this one?" Alice looked at Greg expectantly!


    "Not bad!" Greg was not in a good mood. Although Alice was really beautiful, she was not the woman he wanted. Even if he agreed to marry her now, it didn''t mean that he would accept her from the bottom of his heart!


    Feeling that Greg didn''t seem to be satisfied, Alice thought he didn''t like the wedding dress, so she turned around and said, "change the one I saw before!"


    Greg turned over the cover of the business magazine and threw it on the table. Then he took out his phone, opened the phone book and found the number of Leona. He stared at it absentmindedly!


    For several times, he almost dialed that number on impulse, but in the end, he still didn''t dial it. What should he say? Telling her that he was going to get married, but the bride was not her.


    At this time, Leona was in a daze in her room. Usually she should work hard with a pile of documents in the company at this time every day. Now she suddenly didn''t know what to do with this leisure time.


    She wanted to see how York''s recovery was, but she gave up after thinking for a while. The military compound was basically in the suburb, far from the city. Her feet were injured and it was inconvenient to move. Besides, she didn''t have a car. If she wanted to go out, she had to ask for Hansome''s grandfather''s help!


    Moreover, if she went to see York, she would definitely meet Janie again. As soon as they met, Janie would inevitably sneer at her. It was better not to go!


    In a daze, when Leona was about to fall asleep, her phone suddenly rang. Leona was awakened. She picked up the phone and saw a strange number on it. Who was calling her?


    Anyway, she answered the phone first. Thinking of this, she dialed the number and said, "hello..."


    "Leona, I finally remember. You agreed to my proposal. Oh, I''m so happy. I can''t describe my mood now. Where are you? I''m going to see you right now!" York''s incoherent voice came through the phone. One could imagine how excited he was!


    "York, you..." Confused, Leona listened to the excited voice of York. She felt something was wrong with him.


    "I can''t explain it clearly on the phon


    e called York!


    "Sorry, I have to answer the phone first!" York smiled apologetically at Leona and answered the phone!


    "Brother York, where have you been? Why can''t I find you?" Janie''s anxious voice came through the phone. She just went back to get changed and found that York was missing. At first, she thought he had gone to the garden of the hospital, but she searched every corner of the hospital and didn''t see him. Then she realized that something was wrong!


    York heard a woman''s voice coming from inside. He looked at the phone strangely and knew it was from Janie. Then he said, "I''m having dinner with Leona outside. What''s up?"


    "What?" Janie''s voice came through the phone, which was eight degrees higher, shouting, "Brother York, why did you go to find that woman again? where are you? I''m coming to you right now!"


    York frowned and said unhappily, "Janie, what are you talking about? It''s normal for me to have dinner with my fiancee and please respect Leona. She is going to be my wife, not that woman. If you have nothing else to do, I will hang up!" Then he hung up the phone!


    Looking at the phone that was hung up, Janie was even angrier. How could things suddenly turn out like this? She was the fiancee of York. When did Leona become his fiancee? No, she had to find them as soon as possible and ask them clearly!


    Even if Brother York didn''t tell her where they were, she could still find them. When York had just woken up, she had been worried that something would happen to him, so she had deliberately bumped into the satellite navigation function in his mobile phone. Now it happened to come in handy, so she rushed out in a hurry.


    "It''s Janie. But judging from her tone, she seems to be hostile to you. Aren''t you good friends? Why did she say that? Forget it. Leave her alone. By the way, Leona, what did you want to say just now?" York put down the phone and asked again!

 Chapter 574 Real Fiancee

    "What I want to say is that our engagement was more than a year ago, and it has been cancelled long ago. Now your fiancee is Janie!" Leona summoned up all her courage to tell York. Since she had to face it sooner or later, she''d better tell him as soon as possible, lest it would be more difficult to explain in the future!


    York looked at Leona in astonishment, and then chuckled, "Leona, this joke is not funny at all. I know you must be kidding me, right? Let''s eat. See how thin you are."


    York thought that Leona was joking with him and picked up food for her not caring her words!


    "I''m telling the truth, York. I''m not kidding with you..." Said Leona anxiously!


    "Brother York!" Before Leona could finish her words, a scream came from the distance, and then the sound of footsteps quickly approached here. It was Janie who had arrived in a hurry!


    At this moment, she stood in front of York and shouted anxiously, "Brother York, why are you with her again? Why can''t just forget her? Have you forgotten the hurt she brought to you?"


    York frowned and said unhappily, "Janie, I don''t understand what you mean. Why do you always alienate the relationship between me and Leona? Shouldn''t you be a good friend of Leona? Leona has never spoken ill of you in front of me, but you always speak ill of her behind my back. What do you want to do?"


    Looking at the angry expression on York''s face, Janie was stunned for a moment. Then she turned to Leona and scolded, "Leona, what did you say to him again? Why did he suddenly become like this? Why are you so vicious?"


    "I..." Leona wanted to know what had happened more than Janie. Why did York suddenly become like this? She was just in a hurry to explain!


    York interrupted Janie, "Janie, I warn you not to talk nonsense anymore. Leona is going to be my wife. If you continue to treat Leona like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Although he had a good temper, he would never let go of anyone who wanted to humiliate his most important woman!


    Janie was shocked by the sudden anger of York. She looked at York in disbelief and said, "Are you crazy, Brother York? This woman had hurt you like this before. Why did you still treat her like this? Besides, your fiancee is me, and I am the one who is going to be your wife. If you don''t believe me, you can call your parents!"


    However, York sneered and said, "Janie, I don''t understand why you said that. I don''t love you at all. How could I be engaged to you? For so many years, I only have Leona in my heart. I don''t want you to say such boring words in front of my fiancee, and I don''t want her to misunderstand me. If there is nothing else, you can leave now!"


    The noise here quickly made the people around look here. Leona suddenly felt like sitting on pins and needles. Looking at the people around with inquir


    t the onlookers and shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense there. This is my fiancee. We have known each other for ten years. I fell in love with her at the first sight. It has never changed in these years!"


    After roaring, York turned to Janie and said, "Janie, I had a good impression of you because you are Leona''s good friend. But I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. Don''t you feel ashamed to smear my reputation?"


    Facing York''s questioning, Janie smiled with tears all over her face and said sadly, "Since things have come to this, what else should I care about? Are you going to ignore my feelings just because you don''t want to hurt her? Well, if that''s the case, come over. I''ll wait and see how you''ll treat me!"


    At this point, Janie had nothing to worry about. She didn''t do anything wrong. It was all Leona''s fault. If she hadn''t said something to York, how could he suddenly become like this?


    She also wanted to see how hard York could be for the sake of Leona. At this moment, she even hoped that he could beat her. Perhaps this would wake her up. For so many years, she had loved him too hard!


    Facing Janie''s determined eyes, York had no choice. He couldn''t really hit a woman, could he? He was educated not to do that!


    "York, I think you''d better have a good talk with her. There may be some misunderstandings between you two!" Leona really didn''t want to be sandwiched between these two people, so she could only say that!


    "Leona, you don''t have to pretend to be kind. Don''t you just want to laugh at me? You want to see how humble I love. Yes, I admit that I love humbly, but at least I''m upright. I won''t seduce another man after I''m with him. You''re such a slut. Shame on you!" Janie shouted madly!


    No matter what, she didn''t need other people''s pity, especially if she didn''t need the sympathy of Leona, which would make her feel that she was worse than death!

 Chapter 575 I Cant Explain It Clearly

    "Shut up! I don''t allow you to insult Leona like this. She is always the purest woman in my heart. No woman in the world can compare with her. Janie, I warn you to get out of here!" York became angrier because of Janie''s rude words to Leona. Blue veins stood out on his forehead!


    "Get out? Why should I get out? I won''t give way to this bitch!" The more Janie said, the angrier she became. She took a step forward and slapped on the face of Leona!


    The more Janie looked at Leona, the angrier she became. It was her face that bewitched York. Leona made him so loyal to her, and even after she betrayed him, he still loved her. As long as she ruined her face, she would see how Leona could deceive men in the future?


    Lowering her head, Leona didn''t notice that Janie was rushing over. By the time she noticed it, Janie had already approached her. Seeing that the slap was about to land on her face, Leona instinctively stepped back!


    But she forgot that the sprain on her foot hadn''t recovered yet. She lost her balance all of a sudden and almost fell down. At the same time, she sprained her foot again!


    "Ah..." The pain from her ankle made Leona cry out, and sweat fell down from her forehead!


    Of course, it was impossible for York to watch Janie hurt Ling Leona. In a moment of desperation, he heard Leona''s cry of pain again. Instinctively, he thought that it was Janie who hit her, and immediately became more furious. He instinctively raised his hand and pushed Janie aside!


    In a moment of desperation, York used a lot of strength. Janie lost her balance and fell to the ground!


    However, York didn''t notice Janie at all. He just looked at Leona worriedly and asked, "Leona, are you okay? Did you get hurt? It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well!"


    Hearing that, Leona shook her head. Although she twisted her ankle again just now, it was not a big deal. She said, "I''m fine. Janie..."


    Although Janie had gone too far, Leona didn''t hate her, because she knew that the reason why Janie did this was because she loved York too much. She had also loved someone deeply, so she naturally understood that feeling!


    However, York snorted, "leave her alone. Let''s go!"


    He had planned to have a good meal with Leona today, but he didn''t expect that this woman would ruin his good mood. How could he have the mood to talk to her now?


    York hugged Leona in his arms and dragged her outwards. Leona still looked back while walking outside. She said, "She fell down. Let''s go and see if she is hurt."


    However, York didn''t want to go back at all. He picked up Leona and strode towards the car, saying, "Leona, you are too kind. She bullied you like that, but you still protect her. She won''t appreciate what you have done!"


    "No, I..." Leona explained anxiously. She didn''t need Janie to appreciate it. She just thought it was unfair to Janie!


    "Well, don''t hesitate. I''ll take you somewher


    as she liked it!


    Leona did feel hungry, so she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat!


    "Yes, it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten the noodles here for many years!" While eating, Leona felt relaxed!


    Seeing that she was happy, York was also in a good mood. Not long after, the two of them had almost finished eating the fried noodles, and the chicken rack was almost full of bones!


    York picked up a napkin and wiped the oil stains on the corner of Leona''s mouth. He said, "Leona, we are getting married. Come to my house when you have time. Any daughter-in-law always has to see her parents-in-law!"


    Hearing York''s words, Leona was stunned. It was impossible for her to go back with him to meet his parents. She always knew that they didn''t like her, and she wouldn''t marry York. Wasn''t it ridiculous to meet his parents?


    "Sorry, I..." Before Leona could finish her words, York stared at her fingers and grabbed her hand, "Leona, where is the engagement ring I gave you? Why don''t you wear it?"


    Hearing that, Leona closed her eyes for a while. What was supposed to come would always come. She couldn''t escape anymore. She decided that she had to make it clear to York today!


    "York, our wedding was cancelled a year ago, so I won''t marry you. And what Janie said just now is right. After we cancel the wedding, you are engaged to her again. Your parents both agree!" Said Leona calmly!


    However, York still didn''t believe it. He held Leona''s hand tightly and said, "Leona, Janie lied to me. Why did you lie to me? How could we cancel the wedding? You know how much I love you over the years. I believe that you also have feelings for me. Otherwise, you won''t agree to marry me. Don''t joke with me anymore. I know you must have lost your engagement ring. You don''t dare to tell me, do you? It doesn''t matter. It''s just a ring. I can buy you another one. But you can''t lose it again this time, or I will really be angry!"

 Chapter 576 Road Killer

    York didn''t listen to Leona''s explanation at all. He pulled her out directly. Since Leona couldn''t get rid of him, she could only be pulled out passively!


    "Listen to me, York. I didn''t lie to you just now. What I said is true!" Leona explained anxiously!


    However, York didn''t listen to her explanation at all. Soon, the two of them appeared in the jewelry store!


    Standing there, York kept looking at all kinds of styles. Finally, he pointed at a diamond ring that was only a little more than one carat and said, "take this out!"


    Although the diamond ring was not big, it was almost the same as the one he gave to Leona. He also knew that Leona didn''t like that kind of big diamond ring as other women did!


    This diamond ring was tiny and delicate, just suitable for her to wear. York directly grabbed Leona''s hand and forcefully put it in!


    "Listen to me, York? Our relationship is really over. We can''t go back to the past. I... " Leona said anxiously. They couldn''t make mistakes again and again. They had to face the reality!


    "Ah Stop it. My head hurts!" All of a sudden, York covered his head and shouted in a frenzy!


    "What''s wrong with you? A headache? I''ll take you to the hospital!" Frightened by York''s sudden headache, Leona''s face turned pale. She wondered if York hadn''t recovered from his previous injury.


    With these words, Leona held York''s arm and walked out. Her petite body supported York with great difficulty, but she still insisted, "York, hold on a little longer. We''re going to the hospital now!"


    "My head hurts..." As York spoke, he slightly opened his eyes and looked at the top of Leona''s head with a smile. Sure enough, she still cared about him, or she wouldn''t be so anxious!


    Taking out the car key from York''s pocket, Leona helped him to the car, and then limped to the driver''s seat. After sitting down, she started the car awkwardly!


    Although she had already got the driver''s license, she seldom drove. Usually, it was either Greg who drove her to and off work, or Hansome or the driver of the company. She was not proficient in driving, and she was in a hurry, so she almost became a road killer!


    With his eyes closed, York leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed his eyes into a seam. He stared at the road nervously, and unconsciously clenched his fists, trying to control himself not to grab the steering wheel from Leona. He was still having a ''headache'', and he couldn''t make it in vain at this time!


    At the same time, Leona was even more nervous. Her palms were sweating. She tightly grasped the steering wheel. The car was driving on the road from left to right. A small electric motorbike appeared in front of her. Seeing that her car was about to hit the other party, Leona hurriedly stepped on the brake!


    However, Leona stepped on the accelerator. The car hummed and crashed forward.


    "Watch out..." York couldn''t keep silent anymore and finally said to stop her, but he was not strong enough to sit in the passenge


    the computer in front of him, there was an email, which said that Greg and Alice were going to hold their wedding!


    This message was sent to him by his friend in Europe. Now the news had spread all over the streets and alleys in Europe. It hadn''t been sent to the country yet, but it would soon spread to the country!


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Leona once she saw this message. She must be very sad. He could see that Leona loved Greg very much. What on earth was Greg doing?


    Was his so-called career so important that he had to achieve it in this way? He really misjudged Greg!


    The most important thing right now was to stall for time for Leona to come to the company. After all, the marriage between Will Group and Hanson Group was a business affair. Leona didn''t often read those financial reports, so she shouldn''t know it so soon!


    But in the end, paper couldn''t wrap fire. Sooner or later, she would know. Hansome hoped that day would come later!


    There was a knock on the door. Jean came in from the outside, closed the door and came to Hansome. She said, "do you know that Greg is going to marry the daughter of Hanson Group, Alice?"


    Hansome nodded and said, "I just knew it. I don''t know what on earth is Greg doing. Damn it!"


    Seeing the remorseful look on Hansome''s face, Jean knew that he was worried about the reaction of Leona after she knew it. She said indifferently, "Isn''t this an opportunity for someone? He can just take advantage of the opportunity to win Leona''s heart!"


    Hansome glared at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just do your job well. It''s none of your business!"


    "Who cares? I didn''t say who that someone is. Why are you so nervous?" Jean pouted and said discontentedly!


    "Go out and do your job well!" Hansome scolded in a low voice, with his face darkened!


    Jean bit her lower lip and didn''t say anything. After taking a look at Hansome deeply, she turned around and left. As expected, he still cared about Leona so much.

 Chapter 577 The Most Effective Way

    After dinner, York took Leona to the shopping mall and then watched a movie. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. Leona felt as tired as a dog. She had never known that dating was such a tiring thing!


    Maybe it was because she was not relaxed all day long that she was so tired. Thinking of this, Leona looked at York who was still in high spirits after watching the movie. Wasn''t he tired?


    "Aren''t you tired?" Asked Leona!


    York looked at her strangely and said, "Why are you so tired? How I wish I could spend every day with you like this. We can have dinner later and then watch the midnight scene. This is a normal date between couples!"


    what? ''We need to eat and watch a movie?'' Leona was really on the verge of breaking down. She almost fell asleep in the cinema just now, but this guy still wanted to go. She really couldn''t stand it!


    Suddenly, his phone rang. York took out his phone and found it was a call from home. He smiled at Leona and said, "It''s from home. I''m sorry. I have to answer the phone!"


    "Okay, answer it quickly. I need to go to the bathroom!" Then, Leona walked towards the washroom!


    "Hello, Dad. What''s up?" York said on the phone!


    "Well, I have something to deal with. You can talk about it when you come back. Your mother and I are waiting for you at home!" Arthur''s old voice came through the phone. Since the collapse of Zhao Group, Arthur seemed to have aged a lot, no longer as ambitious as before. Now he just took a walk, walked the dog, and watered the flowers every day, and lived a life of old people in advance!


    "It''s so late. Well, I''ll take Leona there. We can discuss about the wedding!" York said quickly!


    "No way!" Arthur firmly denied on the phone, "you come back by yourself. Your mother and I have something important to tell you. You can''t bring that woman back, or don''t blame us for not letting her in!"


    York said helplessly, "Dad, you can''t do this. I must marry Leona. It''s hard for me to do this in the future. Whether you admit it or not, she is your future daughter-in-law!"


    "Anyway, I say no, that''s it. You must come back by yourself. That''s it!" After saying that decisively, Arthur hung up the phone, leaving no chance for York to refuse!


    Looking at the phone that was hung up, York felt a little headache. At this time, Leona came back from the bathroom. York said apologetically, "My father asked me to go back. I can''t go to the cinema with you. How about we go there tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Leona breathed a sigh of relief. She really had no strength and wanted to go back to have a rest. She just worried that York would be unhappy, so she held on!


    Seeing that York had something to deal with, she could take a rest now. She nodded and agreed, "Okay, you''d better go back as soon as possible, in case your parents are waiting for you anxiously. I''m fi


    y love him. Otherwise, I would rather break up with my family than stay with him. I''m willing to do anything for him!"


    Seeing the firmness on Janie''s face, Mrs. Zhao nodded. She was right. It seemed that if she wanted to make York be with Janie, she had to use some means!


    Mrs. Zhao secretly took out a pill and put it in Janie''s hand. Looking at her puzzled eyes, she said, "Try to put it into York''s wine later. Then you know what to do!"


    Holding the small pill in her hand, Janie looked at Mrs. Zhao with a complicated expression. To be honest, she really didn''t want to use this method. What she wanted was to love each other, not to give herself out in such a disgraceful way!


    When she and York were in England, for the first time, York was drunk. Last time in the garden house, York was sober. No matter what, he took the initiative for two times. It was too embarrassing for a girl to take the initiative!


    Noticing Janie''s hesitation, Mrs. Zhao said, "Janie, I have no choice but to let you do so. As long as you have the baby of our Zhao Family, then York must marry you. I know it''s hard for you, but if you want to be with York, this is the best and most effective way. As for how to do it, it''s up to you!"


    Janie looked at Mrs. Zhao and then at the pill in her hand. Thinking of the scene she saw in the day, she finally made up her mind. She would do anything as long as she could be with Brother York!


    At this time, Arthur''s voice came from the living room. Both Janie and Mrs. Zhao knew that it was York who had come back. Janie quickly put away the small pill given, and then followed Mrs. Zhao out of the room!


    "York, you''re finally back. Janie has been waiting for you for a long time. Sit down and have dinner!" Mrs. Zhao greeted York and her husband, and then brought the wine with Janie!


    Janie secretly put the pill into York''s wine when they were not noticing!

 Chapter 578 Are You Engaged

    York didn''t expect Janie to be here. He frowned and then relaxed. So what if she came here? There would still be no change!


    The family sat around the table. Arthur didn''t mention anything about York and Leona, but kept telling York to eat!


    "Dad, mom, I have something to discuss with you." York wanted to tell her that he had decided to marry Leona. Although he also knew that his parents didn''t like Leona, they would always be a family after marriage. No matter what, they had to face it. It would be best if they could get along well with each other!


    "Don''t worry, York. You haven''t been back for a long time. Your father misses you very much these days. Have a drink with him!" His mother interrupted York!


    Arthur also raised his glass and said, "come on, we haven''t had a drink for a long time. Drink more today!" Then he drained the wine in his glass!


    Naturally, it was not easy for York to refuse. He also drank up the wine and tried to bring up the previous topic again. "Dad, mom, I have decided to be with Leona."


    "York, Janie came home early today. She cooked all the dishes. Do you like them?" Mrs. Zhao put a piece of meat on York''s plate and looked at him expectantly!


    York had no choice but to eat the meat. Before he could speak again, Janie also picked up the wine in front of her and said, "Brother York, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I don''t have any relatives in China. Thank you for taking care of me for more than a year. I''d like to propose a toast first!" Then she raised her head and drank up the wine in her glass!


    York hesitated. It was easy to get drunk in this way, especially this bottle of wine, which was the Maotai wine that his father had treasured for many years. It was very strong!


    Seeing that York didn''t drink, Mrs. Zhao said unhappily, "Why are you so impolite, York? As a man, how could you refuse to drink since Janie had drunk up? Drink it now!"


    York had no choice but to drink up the wine in the glass again. At this time, he felt a little dizzy and his vision gradually became blurred!


    He felt something was wrong. He had always been good at drinking. Although he seldom drank, it was okay for him to drink more than a kilo of Moutai. Besides, good wine didn''t make people dizzy. He had only drunk two glasses of wine. Why did he feel dizzy?


    Seeing that York''s eyes were obviously blurred, Mrs. Zhao winked at her husband again. Arthur filled another glass of wine for York, and then asked him to drink again!


    This time, York really felt as if he was drunk. The scenery in front of him was constantly shaking, and his head was dizzy. He waved his hand and said, "Dad, your wine..." Before he finished his words, he felt a burst of hot on his face, and the blood all over his body seemed to boil. Why was he so hot all of a sudden?


    Seeing her son''s red face, Mrs. Zhao knew that


    usband had noticed something wrong, so she didn''t hide anything and said, "Don''t you want York to be with Janie? Do you want to see him continue to be seduced by that woman, Leona? Alas, I have no choice. After all, it seems that York has lost his mind. Why does he have to be with that woman? I have to use a special method."


    Hearing his wife''s explanation, Arthur shook his head and said disapprovingly, "You are messing around. It''s unfair to Janie!"


    "It was Janie who took the initiative to do so. I didn''t force her. Don''t you want them to be together? Janie is devoted to our York. I don''t care. Anyway, Janie is going to be our daughter-in-law!" She insisted!


    "I hope so!" At this point, Arthur had no choice but to say so!


    In the coffee shop, Hansome and Leona were sitting face to face. Worried that Leona might have known that Greg was going to get married, he looked at her with a restless expression!


    "Didn''t you say that you would show me the documents? Where are the documents?" Looking at Hansome, Leona asked in confusion. Today, Hansome looked like a thief, as if he was hiding something from her!


    "What? Yes, I''m going to bring you the documents. They are all here. Have a look!" It was not until then that Hansome remembered his previous excuse. In fact, these were not important documents. He just wanted to see how she was!


    Leona took over the document and read it carefully. Meanwhile, Hansome checked her expression from time to time under the cover of drinking coffee. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her!


    Suddenly, Hansome saw the diamond ring on the ring finger of her left hand. He was shocked and said, "Leona, who gave you this ring? Are you engaged?"


    It was not until then that Leona realized that it was York who had put it on her, but she couldn''t explain it clearly for a moment. She smiled and said, "no, it''s just a joke from a friend!"

 Chapter 579 Take What We Need

    A joke? Who would make a joke of a diamond ring? And this joke was too much. Hansome didn''t believe what Leona said at all, but if she didn''t tell him, he couldn''t go on asking!


    "All right!" After reading these documents quickly, Leona signed her name, closed them and handed them to Hansome!


    "Why do you look so tired? Didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Hansome asked with concern!


    "Not bad!" In fact, Leona had a good sleep last night, but she was a little nervous today because of York!


    "Then I''ll drive you back to have a rest!" As Hansome spoke, he stood up and pulled out the chair behind for Leona like a gentleman, and then helped her walk out!


    On the way, Leona closed her eyes tiredly, not because she was tired after hanging with York for a whole day, but because she was very tired in her heart. Too many things had happened these days. She wondered how Eden and Greg were doing there.


    Looking at the tired look on Leona''s face, Hansome couldn''t bear it. If she knew that Greg was going to marry the daughter of Hanson Group, would she be sadder?


    Soon they arrived at the military residential compound. Hansome said, "Leona, here we are. Get off the car!"


    However, Hansome called Leona twice, but there was no response. He turned around and saw that she had fallen asleep, and her bag slipped aside. He shook his head, stood up and came to the other side. He opened the door and gently carried her out of the car!


    When he walked to the living room, he saw his grandfather was also there. Seeing that Hansome was holding Leona], Jeremy raised his eyebrows and said, "Hansome, send her to the guest room first. I have something to tell you!"


    Hansome nodded and sent Leona to her room. Then he returned to the living room, sat on the sofa opposite to his grandfather and asked, "Grandpa, what do you want to talk about?"


    Jeremy looked at Hansome and said, "grandpa can see that you like Leona very much, but she has a family after all. It''s not good for you to be entangle with her like this. You''d better keep a certain distance from her, in case others gossip!"


    Hansome knew that his grandfather had misunderstood him. Although he admitted that he was a little interested in Leona, it was just a little. He could handle both his relationship and work well!


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know what to do!"


    Jeremy nodded and said, "That''s good. You are the only child in Chai Family. Grandpa doesn''t want to hear any bad gossip. Besides, you are not a kid anymore. It''s time for you to find a wife. Look at Old Li''s and Old Zhong''s children. They are about the same age as you. They could already walk and play all day long, but I don''t know what you are busy with all day long."


    Sitting there, Hansome could do nothing but listen to his grandpa''s nagging. He couldn''t be anxiou


    y fiancee. I don''t love her at all and I''m not engaged to her!"


    Arthur was so angry that he trembled. He pointed at York and said, "Are you still a human? We both agreed to your engagement to Janie. You can''t regret it!"


    York looked straight at his father and said, "father, don''t lie to me anymore. I have remembered that the person who is engaged to me is Leona. I have been loving her all these years. You should know that. Now you suddenly find a strange woman and insist that she is my fiancee. I can''t accept it!"


    "Okay, okay!" Hearing that York had regained his memory, Arthur said three good words in a row and said angrily, "let''s not talk about this first. Since you don''t admit that Janie is your fiancee, why did you touch her last night? How can you let her marry another man in the future? I want you to be responsible for Janie!"


    York sneered and said, "Father, what time is it now? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? We are all adults and can be responsible for our own actions. It doesn''t mean anything last night!"


    As York spoke, he pulled back the white quilt, pointed at the messy bed sheet and said, "And if I have to be responsible for it, at least she should be a clean woman. There is obviously not a single drop of blood on it. So last night, we just took what we need!"


    Arthur and his wife blushed a little when they heard York''s bold words. But the two of them also looked at the bed sheet in confusion. Although it was messy, there was indeed no blood on it. Now even they didn''t say anything!


    Jina turned to Janie and asked, "what''s going on?" In her heart, she always thought that Janie was a good girl who kept her chastity and self-respect. Moreover, they didn''t know that Janie and York had been together, and they thought that Janie had been together for the first time. So the scene in front of Jina made her don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 580 Test

    Facing York''s parents'' questioning eyes and York''s disdainful expression, Janie felt very aggrieved. It was the first time that she had given it to York more than a year ago when he was drunk in England. But now he said something like that. She felt so embarrassed.


    With tears in her eyes, Janie looked at York and said, "Have you forgotten what happened more than a year ago? At that time, you got drunk alone in the bar because of the entanglement between Leona and Greg. Our first time happened that night. I swear that you are my first man!"


    However, York sneered and said indifferently, "Janie, don''t fantasize about it. I woke up alone in the hotel that morning. If you were with me, why did you leave?"


    "And..." York slowly walked up to Janie, slightly bent down and approached her face. He said again, "With my capacity for drinking, it''s impossible for me to get drunk with only three glasses of wine. Maybe someone has put some strange medicine in my wine. I think you should know it clearly in your heart! Do you think I will believe a woman who deliberately climbed into my bed?"


    Janie''s face turned pale because of York''s words. She took a step back unconsciously, with her back against the wall. She wondered if he had known it.


    No, it was impossible. Maybe he was just cheating her. As long as she didn''t admit it, he couldn''t frame her!


    "Nonsense! I didn''t drug you at all. I wouldn''t have done that!" At last, Janie lowered her head. She felt ashamed to say such a thing in front of so many people, as if she was thirsty for a man!


    York looked at her with a sneer and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. You just need to go to the hospital for a test and you will know it. What else do you want to say?"


    Janie was forced into a corner by York. Jina couldn''t stand it anymore. She pushed Jina aside and said to Janie, "It''s not your fault. I gave the medicine to her. If you want to blame, just blame me!"


    York looked at his mother helplessly. How could his mother help Janie do such a thing? York glanced at them coldly, took out the clothes in the wardrobe and said, "I''m going to change my clothes!"


    After leaving home, York took out his phone and dialed Leona''s number, but no one answered!


    Finally, York turned the car around and drove towards the company.


    When Leona woke up, she found herself in the room where she had slept yesterday. Then she remembered that she had fallen asleep in Hansome''s car yesterday. It might be him who had carried her in!


    She looked at the time and found that it was already seven o''clock in the morning. By this time, Hansome might not go to the company. She could go to the company with him!


    However, as soon as her foot touched the ground, she took a deep breath of pain. It hurt so much. Looking at her ankle, which was obviously more swollen than yesterday, she guessed that she had twisted it again when she was arguing with Janie yesterday!


    Her feet got worse at this


    hone in your hand? Where is Leona now?


    Looking at the reply of York, Hansome felt a little regretful for being too impulsive. It was obvious that he would arouse suspicion, but he had sent the message, so he could only reply again, "I caught a cold last night, and my throat hurt. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. You haven''t said it yet. Do you know it or not?"


    After reading the message, York was sure that it was not Leona at all. He had known her for ten years, but she had never said with this tone with him!


    Looking at the phone screen, York wanted to know what the other party wanted to do. What did the other party want from him?


    After thinking for a while, a smile appeared on York''s face. He quickly typed on the phone screen with his fingers, "Yes. I heard that he would come back in two days. If you have something to talk to him, I can take you there. He will give you a big gift when he knows our engagement!"


    Looking at this message, Hansome felt a little suspicious. According to his speculation, York must suspect that the message was not sent by Leona, but he still replied this message. Was York testing him on purpose or not?


    A moment later, Hansome replied, "okay. When will he come back? Tell me. I really have something important to tell him!


    Looking at this message, York showed a meaningful smile. The other party wanted to play with him. Well, then let''s have fun!


    At this time, in Europe, sitting idly in the wedding dress shop, Greg kept looking at the address book on the phone in his hand. He put his finger on the number of Leona several times and wanted to dial it, but finally he didn''t press it down!


    Alice had changed more than ten wedding dresses, and every time she came out of the fitting room, she was full of hope. When she saw that Greg was not in a good mood, she went back in disappointment. When she came out in the last wedding dress, she asked, "Brother Greg, do you think this wedding dress looks good?"

 Chapter 581 Greg, You win

    "Not bad!" Said Greg impatiently. This woman had tried on the wedding dress for the whole afternoon. Wasn''t she tired of it?


    Noticing that Greg was absent-minded, Alice was even more depressed. Her father had specially invited the most famous wedding dress designer in Italy to customize it, but he didn''t like it at all. Maybe he didn''t like her at all.


    A hint of bitterness flashed through Alice''s eyes. She raised her head and came to the front of Greg. She said in a condescending tone, "Brother Greg, are you so unwilling to marry me? In that case, why did you agree to marry me?"


    Glancing at her, Greg said, "Why bother asking when you know the answer? Have you finished? I have a meeting to attend in my company!"


    "You Humph!" Alice turned around angrily and went back to change her clothes. Her high heels heavily stepped on the ground, just indicating her mood at the moment!


    Greg didn''t care about it at all. This wedding was not what he wanted. He wouldn''t have agreed if her father hadn''t threatened him with investment!


    As for Alice, he had a good impression of her before, but since this matter, he began to hate her!


    Greg was about to drive Alice home first, and then went to Will Group to have a look. To take over such a big group, it was impossible only with the protection of his grandpa and Hanson Group. The most important thing was that he had to make his strength fully displayed in front of the board of directors, so that they could sincerely support him!


    The car was in silence. Greg pursed his lips and stared at the road in front of him without saying a word. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Alice puckered her lips and looked at the side face of Greg. She was really fascinated by his masculine and stylish side face. His thick black hair, bronze skin, straight nose and thin lips all made Alice crazy!


    But this man had another woman in his heart. Alice was not reconciled. She had been the proud princess in the palm of everyone since she was a child. She had never been treated like this before.


    Of course she knew why Greg agreed to marry her, and she also planned to make use of this to make Greg bow to her!


    "Stop the car!" Alice said suddenly!


    Greg just glanced at her and ignored her. He continued to drive. He had seen a lot of women acting like a spoiled child, but this trick was not suitable for him!


    Seeing that Greg didn''t pay attention to her at all, Alice became angrier and shouted, "I said stop the car. I want to get off. Do you hear me?"


    As soon as Greg stepped on the brake, the car screeched and stopped abruptly. The huge front impact made Alice fall forward. If Greg hadn''t stretched out an arm to block her in time, she would have hit the window!


    But there was no tenderness in Greg''s action. His hard arm was like an iron pipe, which blocked Alice''s collarbone and made her bone hurt!


    "What are you doing?


    om Columbia University. I majored in business!"


    Hearing that he had met his schoolmate, Jackie was also very happy. He said, "Since you are my schoolmate, we should help each other. Get in the car. Where are you going? I will drive you there!"


    "Thank you!" Alice lifted the hemline of her dress and got into Jackie''s car from the other side!


    After Greg drove away, he drove straight to headquarter of Will Group. As for Alice, he had already forgotten it!


    Being abroad alone for so many years, it was impossible for Alice to find a way home. At least, she could call the driver to pick her up, so Greg was not worried at all!


    When he arrived at the headquarters of the group, Howard happened to be still there. Seeing that Greg came back alone, he asked in surprise, "Why did you come back so early? Didn''t you go with Alice to try on the wedding dress?"


    Greg said coldly, "I came back as soon as she finished trying on the wedding dress!"


    "After you try on the wedding dress, you should go to eat something, watch a movie, watch a music play or something like that. Anyway, it''s those things for young people to date. You don''t need grandpa to teach you this, do you?" Howard complained!


    To be honest, he was quite satisfied with Alice, his granddaughter in law. Alice was the best choice for Greg''s wife in terms of family background, education and other aspects. If possible, he was willing to see them really happy!


    "What''s so good about it? It''s better to read more documents if I have such time, so that I can know more about the company''s operation in the future!" Greg said indifferently!


    Howard didn''t blame Greg this time. Men should put their career above everything else!


    "Did you sent Alice home?" Howard just asked out of habit. After all, Alice went out with Greg, so he should send her home safely!


    "No!" Greg said indifferently, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 582 Why Should I Accommodate Myself To Him

    "What? Didn''t you drive her home? Then why did you come back alone? Where is she waiting for you?" Howard looked at Greg in confusion. As far as he knew about Alice, that girl was spoiled by her family. It was hard to imagine that she would have the patience to wait quietly somewhere for Greg to pick her up!


    "Halfway!" Greg said concisely and forcefully, not feeling anything wrong. It was Alice who asked to put her there. He was a gentleman, and he was just respecting the choice of a woman!


    The more Howard listened, the more he felt something was wrong. He took away the document in front of Greg and asked, "What happened to you? Tell me the whole story!"


    Greg leaned back and briefly told him what had happened. Howard was so angry that he trembled all over. He pointed at Greg and said, "You, you bastard. Do you know how far it is from the city? How could you leave Alice there alone? What if something happens? How can I explain it to her father?"


    But Greg didn''t care about it at all and said, "Explain what? It was her who asked to get off. What does it have to do with me? I think the most basic etiquette of a gentleman is to respect women. Is there anything wrong? As for the distance you mentioned, I don''t think it''s a problem. She can call her family to ask someone to pick her up. As a person who studied abroad all year round, it''s impossible that she doesn''t even have this survival skill, or she is an idiot. And she is not a child. She should be responsible for what she has done!"


    Howard was rendered speechless by Greg''s words. He could only point at Greg angrily and said, "Bastard, is this what a man should say? Anyway, you must go and get Alice back safe now, or I won''t let you off!"


    Greg leaned back and said, "Grandpa, I think you don''t know much about women. Anyway, it''s none of your business. I know what I''m doing!"


    He had been competing with Alice all the time. At this time, the one who bowed first and the one who lost would be led by the nose!


    He, Greg Wei, would never do such a stupid thing. He would never compromise to any woman except her in his life!


    Looking at the confident look on Greg''s face, Howard wondered if he had other plans. Now was the critical moment whether Greg could stand firm in front of the board of directors. He didn''t allow any accident to happen!


    "What do you think?" Howard asked worriedly!


    "Grandpa, there are still three months left before my wedding with Alice. If I can''t get the approval of the board of directors in advance, the situation will be very unfavorable to me!" Greg said in a low voice!


    "Yes, that''s why you should accommodate yourself to Alice, so that her father can invest in you at ease!" Howard asked in confusion!


    "That''s why I can''t accommodate myself to her. In that case, she will use this as a method to restrain me. In this way, it will be more difficult for me to achieve my plan!" Greg looked at his grandfather!


    Howard looked at Greg and didn''t say anything. After


    whatever he wanted? If he could go back to the meeting and didn''t care about her, she would go to play and date with other men. Let''s see who would be embarrassed!


    "Did you quarrel with your father just now?" Jackie turned around and asked while driving!


    Alice turned her head to look out of the window, ignoring his question!


    Jackie didn''t get angry and said, "don''t be angry. I think your father did it for your own good. Where is your home? I''ll drive you home and you can explain it to him!"


    "I don''t want to go back. I''m hungry. Go to have dinner with me!" Jackie''s persuasion not only didn''t make Alice calm down, but also made her angrier. Her father had always been very fond of her, and no matter what she wanted, he would agree to her. But now he said that for the sake of Greg!


    Didn''t her father say that she had to change her Princess'' character? But she just didn''t change. She didn''t believe that Greg dared to refuse to marry again. At that time, she could do whatever she wanted. Greg must cooperate with her unconditionally!


    "Doesn''t it matter? I think you''d better..." Jackie looked at Alice and asked with a smile!


    Alice interrupted him impatiently, "don''t you want to have dinner with me? Or are you unwilling to pay the money? It doesn''t matter. It''s my treat."


    In her bag, there was a black card that her father gave her. She could use it without a limit. With the support of Hanson Group, she could squander it as she liked!


    "No, you''re thinking too much. It''s my honor to invite such a beautiful lady to dinner. What do you want to eat? I''ll go with you!" Jackie said with a smile, turning to look at the road! There was a shrewdness in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m not only going to have dinner, but also to listen to the opera and the bar later. Let''s have fun tonight!" Alice''s eyes twinkled with excitement. She hadn''t had a good time because she had to play the role of the good fiancee of Greg for a long time. She wanted to have a good time today.

 Chapter 583 Alice Disappeared

    Anthen looked at the phone that had been hung up, and when he dialed again, the sound of power-off came. He could not help but sigh. His daughter was really spoiled by him, which resulted in her temper. It seemed that he had to have a good talk with her after she came back!


    But Alice didn''t come back. Anthen was finally a little anxious. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening, but Alice still didn''t come back. He couldn''t calm down anymore!


    He took out his phone and dialed Howard''s number. He said anxiously, "Lord Wei, I''m sorry to bother you at this late hour, but I do have something important to ask you. Could you Greg if he knows where Alice is?"


    Not long after Howard and Greg came back from the company, when they were about to go to bed, they received a call from Anthen. Howard also got worried, "What''s wrong? Hasn''t Alice come back yet? Wait a minute. I''m going to ask Greg whether he knows it or not. Don''t worry. Alice is an adult now. She will be fine!"


    After hanging up the phone, Howard asked the housekeeper to call in Greg. "Did Alice contact you?"


    Confused, Greg looked at his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, we were together the whole afternoon. She didn''t call me at all!"


    Howard thought for a while and agreed. If Alice called Greg, there was no reason for him not to know. He was even more worried. After all, if it weren''t for Greg who left Alice on the viaduct this afternoon, she wouldn''t have disappeared. If something really happened to Alice, they would also be responsible for it!


    Then Howard said to Greg, "Let''s go to Alice''s house to have a look. Alice hasn''t come back yet. Her father is worried about her"


    "She didn''t go home? Then we should call the police. What''s the use of calling us?" Greg said casually. Alice had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t care whether she was alive or dead!


    "What the hell are you talking about? No matter you like Alice or not, she is your fiancee. How can you not care about her? If you hadn''t left her alone, how could she disappear? Let me tell you, if something happens to Alice, you should be responsible for it!" Howard scolded Greg and strode out!


    This was not a small matter. Now the whole European business circle knew that Will Group and Hanson Group were about to get married. Once they succeeded, the whole business world would change dramatically, and naturally it would involve the interests of many companies. Therefore, he did not doubt that there were many companies secretly who wanted their marriage to be ruined!


    If Alice was in danger at this critical moment, there would be a wedge between Will Group and Hansome Group, and they would never cooperate again, or even become commercial enemies, which was more disadvantageous to Will Group!


    If Anthen was in a rage and led Hanson Group to join Golden Eagle Group, Will Group would be even more dangerous. He decided to after Alice came back, and he should discuss with Anthen about whether


    uished people living. They were not allowed to shoot randomly here!


    "We''ll just wait here. She''ll come out!" The reporters outside were blocked, but they still didn''t leave!


    Alice took the elevator and came out in a hurry. She was at a loss what to do. If the news spread, it must be a big scandal. Not only would Greg cancel her wedding, but also the reputation of Hanson Group would be damaged!


    She majored in business, so she knew what it meant. Perhaps the stock of Hanson Group would fall quickly because of it, and at the same time, it would also affect Will Group. The consequences were unimaginable!


    But what should she do now? Alice was at a loss. She thought of calling her father, Anthen Li, at the first time, but her father must be very angry. Although her father loved her very much at ordinary times, he was very strict when it came to his principles!


    But now she really had no other choice. She gritted her teeth and accepted it even if she was scolded by her father. She believed that her father would definitely deal with this matter and save her!


    She turned on the phone with her trembling hands. As soon as she turned on the phone, dozens of missed calls and messages came through. They were all from her parents. Alice immediately felt hot in her eyes. No matter what, her parents cared about her!


    With her trembling fingers, she dialed Anthen''s number. "Daddy, I..." Alicechoked with sobs before she could finish her words.


    At this time, in the villa of the Li Family, Anthen and his wife, Howard and Greg were waiting for news anxiously. Suddenly, Anthen''s phone rang. Seeing that it was from Alice, he picked up the phone excitedly!


    "Alice, where have you been? Why didn''t you come back so late? You..." Anthen was so excited that he threw out a series of questions. When he heard his daughter''s sobbing on the phone, he immediately panicked. He walked out with the phone and whispered, "Alice, don''t cry. Tell Dad what happened!"

 Chapter 584 Being Forced To Invest

    "What?" Hearing what Alice said, Anthen raised her voice all of a sudden. Then she remembered that Howard and others were still in the living room. She lowered her voice and said, "Alice, don''t worry. Hide there and don''t move. I''ll send someone to pick you up right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Anthen returned to the living room. At this time, the Butler also answered a phone call and whispered something in Howard''s ear. Anthen obviously felt that the expression on Howard''s face became a little stiff!


    Anthen panicked a little and knew that Alice must have known about Alice. After all, it was impossible for anyone to hide it from anyone in the business circle. Moreover, Alice said that there were many reporters over there, which was even more difficult to deal with!


    If it was not handled well, the consequences would be very serious. The stock of Hanson Group would inevitably plummet because of this, and by the way, it would also implicate Will Group!


    Anthen looked at Howard nervously. They didn''t know what was going on, but he could feel that there must be a serious problem with Alice. Otherwise, even if she was photographed entering the hotel, so what?


    Anthen looked at Howard awkwardly, trying to figure out what he was feeling at the moment, but Howard didn''t say anything. He was waiting for Anthen to speak!


    Just now, the Butler had told him what had happened to Alice. Now that Alice went to the hotel with a man, he knew what had happened without asking. But he had to deal with it in a clever way. If he handled it well, Greg would be able to quickly take control of the board of directors!


    But if he couldn''t handle it well, it would be more difficult for him to enter the board of directors in the future. After all, Alice was the fiancee of Greg. If the stock of Will Group was affected because of her scandal, the shareholders of the board of directors would naturally not support Greg!


    On the other hand, Howard was guessing what Anthen was thinking. It depended on him. After all, it was not just the wedding of Greg and Alice, but also the union of the two big groups behind them. Such a small thing could be ignored in front of huge interests!


    Greg also heard the conversation between the butler and his grandfather. He thought it was a good chance. Alice must have cuckolded him!


    But he didn''t care about it. As long as Leona wasn''t with another man, other women had nothing to do with him, even if she was his wife. But he couldn''t afford to lose this reputation, so Greg''s face darkened!


    Just like Howard, Greg was also waiting for Anthen to speak. After a long time, Howard said with a serious face, "Mr. Li, I think you have thought about how to deal with this matter, haven''t you?"


    Sweat began to break out on Anthen''s forehead. Howard had called him by his name before, but now Howard suddenly called him Mr. Li, which meant that he had known about it!


    "Well, Lord Wei, can we talk in my study?" Anthen looked at Howard and said!


    Howard knew that he was going to talk about Alic


    , it would be greatly damaged. And the marriage with Will Group would naturally come to an end. Hanson Group was very likely to fall apart and become a second-class or even three class company!


    But if he agreed, the only chip he had to pin down Greg would also be greatly weakened, which really put him in a dilemma!


    Howard was not in a hurry to urge him to make a decision. Anyway, it was not good for anyone to delay it for a long time. Although Will Group would also be affected, it was a little smaller, and its foundation was much stronger than that of Hansome. He could afford to delay it!


    Anthen knew that time was running out, so he agreed resolutely, "Okay, I can invest in advance, but I can only invest half of it first. As you know, although I''m the chairman of the group, there is still a board of directors in the company. I have to persuade the directors. I can only do it here at most!"


    Howard nodded. He knew that it was not easy for Anthen to do this. He had planned to ask the other party to invest 1/3 or 1/4 of the investment first, so that Greg could immediately become the leader of the board of directors with a strong support!


    "Okay, I''ll ask the butler to bring the contract in and we''ll sign it on the spot!" Howard was not careless at all. He called the Butler directly. He was well prepared. He asked the butler to bring the contract with him all the time in order to wait for an opportunity!


    Gritting his teeth, Anthen looked at the contract in front of him. He even suspected that all this was deliberately arranged by Howard. Otherwise, why did Howard bring the contract?


    Soon, the contract was signed. Howard handed the contract to the housekeeper, and then walked out with Anthen. They walked into the living room and said to Greg, "Greg, let''s go!"


    Anthen shouted anxiously from behind, "Lord Wei, what are you doing?"


    Howard turned around with a smile and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll get everything ready. There won''t be any news against our two companies on the report tomorrow!"

 Chapter 585 Rejection

    Hearing that Howard called him by his name again, Anthen felt relieved. He nodded and said, "thank you for your help!"


    Howard waved his hand and said, "Since we would be relatives in law, we are family. It''s too polite to say that. We are leaving now. Just wait for the good news!" As Howard spoke, he took Greg and the Butler into the car and drove away!


    In the car, Greg asked Howard, "Grandpa, what did you talk to Anthen?" This matter was of great importance. He couldn''t be careless!


    Howard smiled knowingly and said, "Don''t worry. I know what you are worried about all the time. Billy, show the contract to Greg!"


    The Butler handed the contract to Greg and said, "Mr. Greg, the Lord has considered everything for you!"


    Greg took the contract and looked at it. His brows relaxed. As expected, his grandfather knew what he was thinking!


    Howard said, "Alice is in the Imperial Hotel now. There are many reporters there. You must deal with it well!"


    Greg nodded. Although he didn''t want to, he knew the priority of the matter. Anthen only invested half of the project, and the rest of the project had to wait for the future!


    After Greg went back to get his car, he directly came to the gate of the Imperial Hotel. As soon as he appeared, a large group of reporters swarmed out. The flashlight was constantly flashing and they were shooting at him!


    "What are you doing here at midnight? Are you looking for your fiancee, Alice from Hanson Group?"


    "What do you think of your fiancee sleeping with another man late at night? Will Will Group cancel the engagement with Hanson Group?"


    "I think you must have misunderstood. I asked my fiancee to wait for me here. We love each other very much, so please don''t guess anymore," said Greg with a smile. As Greg spoke, he walked into the hotel!


    The reporters behind him wanted to follow in, but were stopped outside by the hotel security. Greg took out his phone and dialed Alice''s number!


    Alice was hiding in the bathroom. It had been more than an hour. Why hadn''t her father sent someone over yet? When she was about to call him again, her phone suddenly rang. It was from Greg. Alice was shocked. It was already twelve o''clock at night. Why did he call her at this time? Did he know she was here?


    What should she say when she answered the phone? For a moment, Alice hesitated whether she should answer the phone or not.


    At this time, the phone rang again. It was from Anthen. Alice immediately answered the phone. "Daddy, where is the person you sent to pick me up? Why haven''t the person come yet?"


    Anthen said on the phone, "didn''t Greg go to pick you up? He called me just now and said that you didn''t answer his phone. Don''t worry. Greg will handle it well!"


    "Daddy, how can you tell this to Brother Greg?" Alice s


    didn''t arouse any passion from him, but made him full of disgust!


    Especially the bruises reminded him of what she had done before. At this moment, the expression on Greg''s face changed, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He pushed away her hand and said coldly, "what are you doing? Put on your clothes and go to bed. I have a meeting tomorrow morning. I don''t have time to mess around with you!"


    If there were not a lot of reporters outside the hotel and they were not suitable to leave now, he would not be willing to stay here alone with her!


    Alice''s face darkened at once when she was refused mercilessly by Greg. She had lowered her body like this, but he still treated her like this. Who did he think he was? Even if she loved him, so what?


    The sudden surge of anger made Alice burst out in an instant. She glared at Greg and questioned, "Greg, what is this? Do you think I have to be with you?"


    Hearing Alice''s question, Greg sneered and said, "I have no doubt about it, and the fact has proven it, hasn''t it?" Said Greg, looking at the bruises on her body!


    Following the direction of Greg''s gaze, Alice also saw her own mess. She was embarrassed and regretted that she was too stupid!


    She had just been with Jackie, and there were still obvious marks on her body. At this moment, even if Greg wanted to be with her, she might extinguish his passion at the sight of this.


    It was all her fault. She had always been calm. Why did she always lose her usual calmness and become dull after meeting with Greg?


    But it only made her feel worse. The more Greg avoided her, the more uneasy she was. She was worried that Greg would look down upon her because of this!


    But from the eyes of Greg, she didn''t see the enthusiasm she wanted. On the contrary, she hated coldness, which made Alice''s heart full of resentment and unwillingness!

 Chapter 586 Who Do You Think You Are

    Alice''s heart was full of resentment and unwillingness. She didn''t believe that Greg had never had a woman before. It was impossible. Since he could have another woman, why couldn''t she?


    Although they were engaged, they were not married, so she didn''t own him anything. Alice was very angry. She looked at Greg angrily and asked, "What do you mean? Do you dislike me?"


    Greg frowned as usual. He didn''t like women to pester him endlessly. Except for Leona, all the women he had met before knew the rules of the game, and he was always generous. They had a good time after the game!


    But now, Alice''s attitude made Greg feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart. She did something wrong and required him to accept her. It was a typical Princess character, and she really needed to be fixed.


    "I don''t have time to chat with you here. If you don''t go to bed, you stay here and I''ll go in!" Greg stood up from the sofa and was about to walk past Alice to the room!


    Originally, he wanted to be a gentleman and give the big bed in the room to her, but now it seemed that he was being too generous. In that case, what else could he be polite to her?


    When Greg was about to pass by Alice, Alice suddenly hugged Greg from behind. Her face was pressed against his back. She really felt scared!


    She really loved Greg. She couldn''t stand his indifference to her or his contempt for her, so she wanted to prove her charm more. She wanted to prove that even if she did something wrong, Greg would still be attracted by her!


    "Brother Greg, don''t leave. We are going to get married. Don''t be so cold to me, okay?" Alice''s voice behind him was choked with sobs and begging!


    Greg broke free from her grip on his waist and strode forward with his back to her. "Do you know you are going to get married? I don''t care what you did before, but I hope you can restrain yourself, which is not good for both Will and Hanson!"


    Alice became angrier because of what Greg said. She roared, "Do you only care about Will in your heart? What about me? What am I?"


    Greg snorted and said, "who do you think you are?"


    Alice''s feet jolted back. Sure enough, the reason why Greg agreed to marry her was for the sake of Hanson Group, not because he also liked her, not for a little Alice smiled bitterly. She had already known this, hadn''t she? She just didn''t want to admit it!


    A broken voice came from behind Greg, "in that case, why did you agree to marry me back then?"


    Turning around suddenly, Greg looked at Alice and said, "You should ask yourself. Why do you have to marry me?"


    If it weren''t for her, how could he live with the pain of missing Leona every day? He didn''t even dare to call Leona. He could only get her information from his grandfather. It was all caused by Alice. How cou


    e out in five minutes, I won''t care about you!"


    "Okay!" Alice muttered unwillingly. Then she went into the bathroom and began to freshen up. Five minutes later, Alice had come out of it neatly!


    "Let''s go!" Greg came to her directly, and unexpectedly, he held Alice''s waist and walked out!


    Alice looked at Greg in surprise. Why did he suddenly become gentle to her? But the warmth of his arms from her waist made Alice''s heart palpitate. A feeling of happiness filled her heart. She walked out with Greg!


    The two of them took the elevator to the gate of the hotel. As expected, the reporters there were very dedicated. They stayed here all night and didn''t leave. At this time, when they saw Greg and Alice come out, they swarmed up!


    The flashlight crackled and the clicking sound of shutters came continuously!


    "Mr. Wei, where are you going? Have you decided the wedding date? When will the wedding be held?"


    "Miss Alice, are you really with Mr. Wei last night? But someone saw you come with another man first. How do you explain it?"


    There were obvious hickeys on Alice''s neck. Holding Alice in his arms, Greg looked at Alice lovingly, with tenderness in his eyes, and said, "of course we spent the night together. As for the wedding date, we will inform all the media friends as soon as we decide. And the man who came with her before is my assistant. I asked him to send Alice here first. I''m worried that my beautiful fiancee will leave alone at night. Dear media friends, we have to go to the company, so I should leave now!"


    Greg skillfully led the topic about Alice and walked her to the car not far away!


    Behind them, a young handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes was looking at everything. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he disappeared in the crowd!

 Chapter 587 We Are Destined To Meet

    On their way home, Greg sent Alice to the door and said, "Here you are. Come on in!"


    Alice hadn''t recovered from his tenderness just now. She said shyly, "don''t you want to go in and have a seat?"


    "No, I have a meeting to attend this morning. You can go in by yourself!" Said Greg!


    Alice didn''t say anything more. She got out of the car and watched Greg drive away. Then she turned around and was about to walk into the house!


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind, "Hi, I didn''t expect that we are destined to meet again so soon!"


    Alice''s body stiffened when she heard the voice. She would never forget it, as if it was a magic sound that lingered in her mind. She turned around abruptly and saw Jackie standing in front of her!


    Alice looked at him in disbelief and said, "How do you know I live here? Are you following me?"


    Jackie looked at her with grievance and said, "You really wronged me by saying that. Last night, when I came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, I found that you had disappeared. Do you know how worried I was at that time? Alice, you can''t be so heartless. Have you forgotten how happy we were last night?"


    Alice''s face changed dramatically because of his words. This was her door, especially after what happened last night. Maybe there were reporters secretly taking pictures at this time. She couldn''t make any scandal!


    With a stern look on her face, Alice whispered to Jackie, "shut up. I don''t want to hear that again. Nothing happened last night, and we don''t know each other at all. You can leave now!"


    After saying that, Alice caught a glimpse of the servants coming out of the yard. Fearing that they would be discovered, she quickly turned around and ran towards the door!


    Behind her, there was only a meaningful smile on Jackie''s face. He didn''t say anything to stop her. Instead, he slowly took out his cell phone from his pocket, looked through it quickly, and then sent a photo out.


    Alice ran into the house, out of breath. As soon as she entered the house, she saw her parents who were having breakfast. She nodded and greeted them, "good morning, daddy, Mommy!" Then she was about to go upstairs to her room!


    "Stop!" Anthen''s angry voice came from behind, "Alice, what happened last night? Why did you go to the hotel? Who did you go with?"


    In the face of Anthen''s bombardment, Alice remembered what happened last night again. Her body trembled and her face darkened!


    Noticing that there was something wrong with Alice, Mrs. Li asked worriedly, "Alice, what happened to you? Tell daddy and Mommy!"


    "Nothing. Nothing happened last night. Stop asking!" Then she turned around and ran up quickly!


    As for the ridiculous things she had with Jackie last night, Alice just wanted to erase them from her mind forever an


    as soon as possible, or she would really collapse.


    "What happened to you last night? And the hickey on your neck is Is it left by Greg?" Mrs. Li asked cautiously!


    Alice was at a loss by her mother''s question. The vague memory of her and Jackie flashed through her mind, making her blush all of a sudden!


    Mrs. Li thought her guess was right, so she said with a smile. "Alice, it''s okay. Men and women have to go through this when they get married. You will understand it in the future!"


    Alice knew that her mother had misunderstood her, but she didn''t dare to tell her the truth. She couldn''t tell her mother that it was not Greg, but by a man she had just known for less than a day!


    But how could she say such a thing? In the end, Alice fell silent!


    "Don''t be shy. It''s enough to prove that Greg likes you. Besides, our Alice is so beautiful and talented, and you can help him in business. Greg will be good to you in the future." Mrs. Li was immersed in her own fantasy and kept talking!


    However, Alice was not in the mood to listen to him. She kept looking out of the window and found that he had left. She was relieved. Fortunately, Jackie had left!


    There was a knock on the door. The servant shouted outside, "Miss Alice, there is a gentleman called Jackie who said he is your friend and he has something important to tell you and wants to see you!"


    "I don''t want to see him. Let him go!" Alice shouted reflexively, which startled her mother. Mrs. Li looked at her daughter in surprise!


    "Yes, I''ll tell him right now!" When the servant was about to leave, Alice suddenly remembered something and shouted, "wait, I''m going to see him!"


    Then she said to her mother, "Mommy, I have something to deal with!" Then she picked up her bag and rushed out!


    She had to see Jackie and take back the photos in his hands so that she could rest assured.

 Chapter 588 CEO

    Alice rushed out of the room quickly and almost knocked down the servant. She ran to the gate in a hurry. No wonder she didn''t see Jackie''s car before. It turned out that he had parked it aside!


    "What the hell do you want?" Alice looked at Jackie angrily, wishing to swallow him up!


    Jackie didn''t get angry at all. He smiled and said, "Nothing. I just miss you and want to have a talk with you. Do you have time? I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Cut the crap. Tell me your purpose. I don''t have time to talk to you!" Alice said angrily. How she wished she had never known this man, let alone having dinner with him!


    Jackie shook his head with a meaningful smile and said, "No, no, no. Alice, it''s not good for you to do so. How about I pay a visit to your father in Hanson Group?"


    How could he go to his father''s company? Alice was so angry but she didn''t dare to resist. She was afraid that he would really go. She couldn''t imagine the consequences if her father knew about it. She was afraid that he would pass out because of anger!


    "You are not allowed to go to my father''s company. I will have dinner with you!" Alice said angrily. How she wished she could bite Jackie to death!


    Jackie smiled like a furtive cat. He shook his head at Alice and came to her like a gentleman. He opened the door for her and made a gesture of welcome, "get in the car!"


    Alice got in the car reluctantly and followed Jackie to a private room of a hotel!


    "What do you want to eat?" Jackie looked at Alice with a smile!


    "Whatever. Why do you have those photos? How can you return the photo to me?" Alice was not in the mood to have dinner with Jackie. She just wanted to solve this matter as soon as possible and never see him again!


    "Photos? I think it''s a witness of my love for you. If I have nothing to do, I could take it out and enjoy it. I can''t forget what happened that night. Alice, don''t you miss it at all?" Jackie said intoxicatedly!


    Alice was almost driven mad by him. She glared at Jackie and said, "Shut up! Don''t mention what happened that night anymore. It was just a mistake!"


    "What you said really makes me sad. In fact, I like you very much!" Jackie held his heart and said!


    Alice felt sick to see him like this. If it weren''t for him, how could she end up like this?


    "Don''t tell me that. Just tell me how much money you want!" Alice said impatiently. Now she had to use money to get rid of him!


    "Hahaha Alice, you are so naive. Do you think I am short of money? And how can my love for you be measured by money?" Jackie pretended to be sad!


    Alice was on the verge of breaking down because of Jackie''s attitude. She said almost hysterically, "then what do you want?"


    Jackie felt that he was almost done. He said playfully, "actually, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to be my woman. That''s all!"


    "No, I can''t. I''m going to get married soon. Don''t say such boring words!" Alice refused without hesitation!


    "It doesn''t


    h them, because it could only bring disaster to them!


    Now he was strong enough, but they had already left him. This was the pain in Howard''s heart forever. He didn''t want Greg to repeat his mistakes. Now he had to take advantage of his ability to support Greg and make his grandson stronger as soon as possible!


    Greg''s eyes darkened. He knew what his grandfather meant. To keep Leona safe, he''d better distract the target from her, which was the most effective protection for her!


    Greg clenched his fists and closed his eyes. Leona, I hope you can understand my difficulties!


    The car soon arrived at headquarters of Will Group. When the assistant saw them coming in, he quickly followed Howard and reported, "Mr. President, all the shareholders of the board of directors have arrived. They are waiting for you in the meeting room!"


    "Well, is Mr. Li from Hanson Group here?" While listening to his assistant''s report, Howard walked steadily towards the meeting room!


    "Yes, he''s waiting for you in the president''s office!"


    "Okay, please ask Mr. Li to the meeting room right away!"


    "Yes! Secretary Li, please ask Mr. Li to move to the meeting room and tell him that the president has arrived!"


    Then a capable female secretary of the group quickly ran to the president''s meeting room to send the message!


    Greg followed Howard closely, followed by a large group of assistants and senior executives of the company, and quickly walked towards the meeting room!


    The shareholders had already been waiting here. When they saw Howard come in, they all stood up and greeted him, "Lord Wei, you''re here. Long time no see. How are you recently?"


    Howard looked at these shareholders with a red face and said with a smile, "well, thank you for your concern. I''m in good health recently. Please have a seat. I have an important thing to announce today. This is my grandson, Greg Wei. From now on, he is the CEO of Will Group. Please take care of him and support more!"

 Chapter 589 The Wedding Date Was Advanced

    When [Greg and Howard entered the meeting room, everyone had noticed him. Although Howard just officially announced the position of Greg today, most people had already known about it, so they took this opportunity to observe him carefully!


    Greg had been following his grandfather all the time. At this time, hearing his grandfather''s introduction, he stood up and said to the shareholders in a loud voice, "all the shareholders, I''m Greg Wei. It''s the first time for me to meet you. I hope you can give me more help in the future. I''m confident to lead Will Group to a more glorious stage!"


    After saying that, Greg quietly looked at the shareholders in the meeting room. At this time, everyone began to whisper and discuss!


    "This is Lord Wei''s grandson, but he looks young. Isn''t it a joke to hand over the company to him?"


    "Yes, he is just a young man. Once he makes any wrong decision, it will affect the operation of the whole company!"


    "Nowadays, young people are not afraid of anything even though they are just born. He never think whether he can control such a big company as Will Group. If he does something wrong, everyone''s interests will be damaged!"


    Almost none of the shareholders present stood on the side of Greg, thinking that he didn''t have the strength to manage the company!


    Greg and Howard didn''t say anything. They just watched quietly, waiting for the shareholders to discuss!


    In the end, a relatively prestigious shareholder stood up and said, "Lord Wei, it''s not that we don''t respect you, but that it''s a matter of great importance. I think we should consider it carefully!"


    It was Alec Zhang who spoke. He was not only a shareholder, but also a vice president in Will Group.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his shares were not as many as Howard''s and his prestige in the hearts of the shareholders, he would be the most promising person to be the next president!


    Recently, he heard that Howard was not in good health, and he had been active in operating, ready to take over Howard''s position at any time. He didn''t expect that Greg would appear out of nowhere, so he was naturally unwilling!


    He had been working in the company for many years and had a very strong foundation for the company''s operations and connections. As long as he instigated other shareholders not to allow Greg to take office, he could take over the position of president!


    Alec also had a certain prestige among the shareholders. He had already begun to operate a few days ago. At this time, as he took the lead, other shareholders immediately stood out and echoed, "Yes, Lord Wei, I think your decision is a little hasty. After all, Will Group is a European tycoon. We are worried about such a big group being managed by a young man!"


    "Lord Wei, your grandson looks just thirty years old, doesn''t he? Are you sure he is qualified for this position? This is related to the interests of all shareholders. I think we should find a more capable person. Mr. Zhang has been following you all these years. We all know his ability. I think if you are not in good health, he can leave the company instead of a young man in such a hurry!"


    Al


    ne!


    Finally, Greg looked at Alec and said with a mocking smile, "I don''t agree with Mr. Zhang''s words of nepotism. We are unmarried and we were engaged six years ago. Since we are a family, it''s normal for us to invest. I don''t think many people are able to find such a relationship, right?"


    Hearing what Greg said, Alec''s face turned red and pale. He was forty years old and had divorced with two children. Because of his humble origin, he was just an employee of a small company at the beginning!


    Then he married the daughter of the company manager, and his status rose, but as he entered Will Group, his status was much higher than before!


    However, he was not satisfied with the current situation. The fastest way to raise his status was to find a wife with strong economic strength, so he divorced and married another daughter of a famous family!


    He didn''t expect that his background was known later, and the family would never agree to marry their daughter to him. He made a mess, and this matter spread in the industry, and no rich girl was willing to marry him!


    Those women who were willing to marry him were all relying on his strength to climb up. Therefore, although he had countless female companions, he had never remarried. This had become a joke in the upper class. Many people knew it, but they would not mention it in front of him!


    Today, Greg relentlessly reflected on his previous scandals, which immediately made him blush and his neck thick!


    "That doesn''t mean nothing will happen. If it is revealed that the daughter of the president of Hanson Group really has an affair with a strange man, I think this news will be more explosive. At that time, it will also implicate Will Group." Alec said gloomily, with a trace of hatred in his eyes!


    "Well, there is one more thing that I haven''t announced to you. That''s about my grandson, Greg, and Alice''s wedding. Mr. Li and I have decided to get married ahead of time, and the wedding date is set in a week. At that time, I think those groundless rumors outside would just disappear!" Howard looked at the crowd and said!

 Chapter 590 Its Imperative

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Howard announce that Greg and Alice would get married in advance, including Greg. His grandfather hadn''t told him about it before, which made him a little surprised!


    Greg looked at his grandfather, and Howard looked firmly at the shareholders present. He wanted to tell Anthen about it last night, but because of Alice''s disappearance, Anthen was not in the mood, so he didn''t mention it. Later he was going to discuss it with Anthen, and he believed that Anthen would agree!


    "Congratulations, Lord Wei. Your wish for many years is about to come true!"


    "Lord Wei, Congratulations! I hope you can have a great grandson as soon as possible!"


    "Congratulations! Congratulations!"


    For a moment, the whole conference room was filled with congratulations. Whether it was true or not, everyone sent their own blessings, and Alec suddenly got no attention!


    Howard coughed. He didn''t forget his most important purpose today. He said, "everyone, it''s time for you to decide whether my grandson will be the CEO or not. Please vote!"


    Because Howard had already raised the atmosphere to a high point before, and with the investment of Hanson Group and the wedding news coming soon, all the shareholders were relieved. At this time, except the several shareholders who were on the side of Alec Zhang, the remaining shareholders who were uncertain, were also encouraged by several shareholders who supported Howard, and directly voted for Greg!


    Even the shareholders who supported Alec before wanted to vote for Greg. Seeing this, Alec gritted his teeth, but he could only hold back his anger.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as he is still in the company, he still has a chance to get rid of Greg. He''d better pray that he won''t make any mistake, or else he won''t live a good life!


    In the end, the result of the vote came out. With five votes, Greg took the lead in Alec and became the new chief executive of Will Group!


    "Sirs, thanks for your appreciation, I have taken this position. I am here to assure you that I will lead Will Group to another peak..." Standing next to his grandfather, Greg made a speech of taking office!


    Half an hour later, Howard, Greg and Anthen sat in Howard''s office. Howard looked at Anthen and said, "Greg''s father-in-law, I think three months is too long, especially after what happened last night, although the rumor has been suppressed by Greg. But now there are still rumors about whether our two companies can hold the wedding in the end, so I think it''s better to advance the wedding date. What do you think?"


    Hearing Howard''s words, Anthen nodded frequently, which was exactly what he wanted. If they could get married as soon as possible, the overall situation would be settled, and his position in Hanson Group would be more stable. This was a win-win ending!


    "Of course, that''s exactly what I want. Lord Wei, when do you think is the best time to set the wedding date? I will try my best to cooper


    !"


    Anthen raised his eyebrows on purpose and teased, "really? It turns out that my daughter is so filial. Well, it seems that I can only discuss with Lord Wei about whether your wedding can be postponed for another year!"


    "Daddy, you are so annoying. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go to find Mommy!" Alice pouted and stood up, twisting her slim waist and running upstairs. Behind her came the hearty laughter of Anthen!


    At night, Greg returned home with tiredness. He saw that Eden didn''t go to bed, but sat on the sofa with two little hands in his arms and an angry face. It seemed that Eden was waiting for him!


    "Eden, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?" Surprised, Greg took off his suit jacket, threw it to a servant and walked towards his son. He hadn''t been close to his son for days!


    Eden dodged from Greg''s arms and looked at him with hostility. He said seriously, "Daddy, I have something to talk to you. Let''s go to the study!" With these words, Eden''s little body stood up and walked towards his exclusive study, which was specially prepared by Howard for him to study!


    Greg was stunned and shook his head when he saw his son who was different from usual. Eden had always been a precocious child. He should have been used to it, but in his heart, he had always regarded Eden as a normal child!


    Soon, the two of them appeared in the study, where the latest computer was placed. Beside them, there were all kinds of books on the wall, all of which were financial books, famous books, and famous legends in various fields!


    Greg followed him in. At this time, Eden was sitting on a chair and looking at him seriously!


    Greg closed the door and sat opposite to his son. He said calmly, "Eden, it''s late. What do you have to tell me?"


    "Of course, I want to talk to you about your marriage!" Eden said like an adult, "are you really going to marry that Alice?"


    Greg nodded. It was a foregone conclusion, and there was no need to hide it from his son!

 Chapter 591 He Has His Own Helplessness

    "If you marry Alice, what about Mommy? Don''t you want mommy?" Eden stared at Greg with his big eyes, looking forward to his answer!


    Greg swallowed hard and avoided looking at his innocent son. Feeling that he couldn''t face his son, he coughed and said, "of course not. I won''t abandon your mother!"


    "Then why did you marry Alice? Didn''t you say it was just an expedient? Why don''t you keep your promise? Mommy must be very sad!" Eden questioned Greg with a reproachful look!


    Facing his son''s accusation, Greg felt speechless. There were some things that could not be explained in one or two words, and he had no choice!


    "Eden, some things are not what they look like. It''s complicated and I can''t explain it clearly for a while. Anyway, I won''t leave your mommy!" Greg said helplessly!


    "But you are going to marry Alice, aren''t you? Have you ever considered mommy''s feelings? If you still want to marry Alice, I have to go back to Mommy, or Mommy will be lonely!" Eden looked at Greg and said firmly!


    He hadn''t seen his mommy for so many days, and he wanted to go back early. His mommy must be very worried about him now, but he was too young to leave alone. If his daddy was willing to help him, it would be easy!


    Greg looked at his son in embarrassment. How could he not want to send his son back to her? No one knew better than him how important his son was to Leona. If possible, he was even willing to give up Will Group and live only with them!


    But no, things had come to this point. He couldn''t pull it out as long as he wanted. Anyway, he had to hold on!


    And he couldn''t send Eden back to Leona. Even if he didn''t take his grandfather''s into consideration, once he sent him back, the other party would definitely target them again. At that time, all he had done would be in vain!


    "Eden, you can''t go back for the time being. Can''t you stay here with great grandpa? If you go back, Grandpa will be very sad. Do you have the heart to see him sad?" Greg explained helplessly. There were a lot of things that Eden couldn''t understand and it would put him in danger. At least, he could ensure Eden''s safety as much as possible here!


    Eden was stubborn. He pouted and held his hands together. He said seriously, "although Grandpa will miss Eden, Mommy will miss Eden more. Anyway, I must go back to find Mommy!"


    "No, at least not for the time being!" Greg didn''t know how to explain it to his son, so he had to be tough!


    "Why not? I want to be with mommy. I don''t want to be with you. I want to be with Mommy! " Eden didn''t give in and stood up to confront Greg. Although he was young, he had a strong aura!


    But he was far worse than Greg. Facing his son''s stubbornness, Greg didn''t know what to do at all. He raised his voice and shouted angrily, "there''s no r


    made the servants tremble with fear. The quarrel between the two masters was naturally not something they could interfere with!


    However, Howard had already gone to bed. The servants were hesitating whether they should inform him to mediate the father and son. When they were hesitating, they heard the terrified shout of Greg. In an instant, a large group of servants rushed in. Someone quickly called the exclusive doctor to check Eden''s injury!


    At this time, someone also informed Howard. Under the help of a servant, Howard rushed over. When he saw the swollen face of Eden and the remorseful look on Greg''s face, he immediately realized that it must be his grandson who had hit his great grandson!


    Howard was so angry that he raised his crutch and slapped on Greg''s face. He scolded, "You bastard! How dare you hit him at such a young age? Don''t you forget that he just had an operation? Do you want him to die? If you beat him, I''ll beat you. I''ll fight you to the death today. If you have the ability, you can also beat me!"


    Bang! The crutch hit heavily on Greg''s back. Greg just trembled and didn''t move at all!


    No one regretted more than him about what he did just now. Eden was only a five year old child, and he had just had such a big operation. He hadn''t fully recovered. Greg wondered if Eden''s condition would repeat after being hit by him this time!


    There was a burning pain on his back, but not as much as the pain in his heart. At this time, Greg would rather be beaten up by his grandfather, and he would feel better!


    Bang, bang, bang, as the crutch kept falling on the body of Greg, his coat was opened with many big holes, and the shirt inside was also pulled open, and his clothes were soaked in blood!


    Beans of sweat fell down from his forehead. Greg closed his eyes and didn''t say anything, letting the crutch hit him!

 Chapter 592 Both Of Them Have A Stubborn Temper

    "Bastard, I''ll beat you to death!" As the crutch in Howard''s hand fell on Greg''s body, Howard''s palm was numb because of the shock, and Greg''s silence made him extremely angry. As long as Greg cried out in pain, he would not hit him again!


    In this way, the two of them were in a stalemate. The angrier Howard was, the heavier his strength was. As a soldier, he had a harsh temper. In his eyes, what Greg did was nothing more than a provocation!


    "The Lord, stop it. Mr. Greg is injured. Please stop, the Lord!" The Butler, who had been working for Howard for decades, also saw that Greg had grown up step by step. He treated Greg as if he were his own blood. At this time, he saw that there was blood oozing from Greg''s body, so he tried hard to persuade Howard!


    "You bastard, I must beat him. Do you think you are wrong?" Gasping for air, Howard pointed at Greg with his crutch and shouted angrily!


    Greg closed his eyes and said nothing. He admitted that he regretted slapping his son, but he didn''t do anything wrong. In his son''s heart, York was more important than him, his biological father, which made him angry too!


    The reason why Leona could run away under his nose with a pregnant woman was all because of York. If it weren''t for him, how could he miss the important time when his son was born?


    All this was caused by York, and his son actually acknowledged the evil as his father. He had to let Eden know who his real father was!


    Howard looked at Greg and didn''t say a word. Howard was so angry that his head went blank. He pointed at Greg with his trembling walking stick and said, "Look, this bastard doesn''t know he is wrong at all. It seems that I haven''t hit him heavily enough and I should beat him to death!" Then he hit Greg with his crutch again!


    Seeing that Howard was in a rage and had been with the Lord for many years, the Butler knew the Lord''s temper very well. If he wanted to stop him now, he had to let Greg say something soft!


    As soon as the Butler turned around, he looked at Greg and pleaded, "Mr. Greg, why don''t you say sorry to the Lord? If you keep fighting, your body won''t be able to bear it!"


    However, Greg still closed his eyes, as if he was separating his soul from his body, ignoring the crutch on his body!


    He had been depressed for too long. He couldn''t fail his grandfather''s expectations. He couldn''t destroy Will Group that his grandfather had built up all his life. He couldn''t marry the woman he wanted to hold hands with for the rest of his life. He couldn''t live an unscrupulous life like ordinary people, and he couldn''t let the safety of Leona and Eden be threatened!


    He had too much burden on him. He was just a person, and sometimes he needed to vent his feelings when he was tired. But he couldn''t tell anyone about it, and everything could only be buried deeply in his heart!


    He needed to vent all his anger that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time. At this moment,


    door open, but he didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. At this moment, he didn''t dare to face his son, fearing that Eden would not forgive him.


    "Mr. Greg, don''t you go inside to see Mr. Eden?" The Butler happened to come here. He looked at Greg who stood at the door with hesitation and asked!


    "Forget it. I have a meeting in the morning. I''ll come to see him tonight!" After saying that, Greg almost ran away!


    "Mr. Greg..." Looking at the back of Greg, the Butler shook his head and walked into Eden''s room!


    In the room, Eden heard the sound of the two people outside, without any special expression on his face. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep!


    Standing by the window uneasily, Leona had been living in the military residential compound of Jeremy these days. After careful treatment from the military doctor, her foot injury was much better!


    In the past few days, she almost lost contact with the outside world. Hansome had been on a business trip and hadn''t come back. Her mobile phone was in Hansome''s hand, and she didn''t have a backup phone number cpoy!


    She once asked Grandpa Chai to send her to the company, but he told her that Hansome told her to rest here and would inform her of what happened. The military compound was in the suburb and there would be a car far away. Her feet were injured and it was inconvenient to move, so she could only stay here to recuperate!


    She didn''t know why, but since last night, she had been in a panic. She had a hunch that something had happened to her son!


    She thought maybe she was overthinking. After all, Greg was with Eden and there would be no danger in Howard''s place, but she just felt uneasy!


    After a night''s sleep, the feeling didn''t decrease, but became stronger. Unable to wait any longer, Leona came to the door and asked the soldier guarding there, "excuse me, where is Grandpa Chai? I have something urgent to see him!"

 Chapter 593 I Miss You

    Under the guidance of the soldier, Leona went to the study of Jeremy. She knocked at the door and heard a deep voice of Jeremy, "come in!"


    "Sir, Miss Ling wants to see you!" The soldier walked into the study and saluted him!


    "Invite her in!" Jeremy was reading a military magazine. When he heard that Leona wanted to see him, he immediately put down the magazine in his hand and said!


    "Yes, sir!" The soldier left the room and let Leona in!


    "Grandpa Chai, could you please ask someone to send me to the company? Or if you don''t have time, please send me to a place where I can take a bus to the company!" Leona said nervously. Jeremy had a strong aura, which made her involuntarily nervous every time she faced him!


    Looking at Leona, Jeremy asked hesitantly, "Is there anything urgent? Hansome asked you to live here and have a good rest. He will be back in one or two days. If there is something urgent in the company, he will call you. Or you''d better wait for him to come back!"


    Jeremy looked at Leona. Before he left, Hansome had repeatedly told him not to let Leona leave and he even called yesterday to remind him of this!


    Although he didn''t know what his grandson was up to, he believed that Hansome had his own reason. But from what Leona said, she must leave today. Even if he didn''t send a car for her, she would walk away, which was even worse!


    Not knowing if it was her illusion, Leona felt that Jeremy didn''t want her to leave on purpose, but she was really anxious. If there was no news of Eden, she would probably buy a ticket to Europe directly. Although she didn''t know where they were, she would go crazy if she continued to wait like this!


    "Thank you for your kindness, Grandpa Chai. I''ve been here for many days. I''m the top leader of the company. I haven''t been in the company for a long time, so there must be a lot of cases piled up. I have to go back and have a look. If it''s not convenient for Grandpa Chai, then forget it. Thank you for taking care of me these days. I''m leaving now!" As she spoke, Leona bowed to Jeremy and then walked out!


    "Wait, girl, are you really leaving?" Seeing that Leona was walking out, Jeremy knew that she had to leave. He stopped her immediately. It should be far away from here where she could get a car. Her foot hadn''t fully recovered, so he certainly wouldn''t let her go!


    "Grandpa Chai, what can I do for you?" Leona turned around and looked at Jeremy!


    "Since you insist on leaving, I''ll ask Levi to drive you to the company. It''s far from the city!" As Jeremy said, he called Li in and said, "Send Miss Ling to the company!"


    "Yes, Chief!" Levi stood at attention and turned to Leona, "let''s go, Miss Ling!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa Chai!" After expressing her thanks, Leona walked out with Li!


    On the way, Leona was restless. Even Li could feel her uneasiness. He couldn''t hel


    me from his chest!


    "Can you go out with me? My heart is in a mess!" York said in a hoarse voice!


    "But..." By instinct, Leona wanted to refuse. The reason why she was in a hurry to go back to the company today was that she wanted to see if Eden had sent her an email!


    But looking at the sad York in front of her, Leona couldn''t say anything to refuse. She had to nod, "Okay, where are we going?"


    "Whatever, anywhere is fine!" York pushed Leona away from his arms, but didn''t let go of her hand. He walked towards the elevator!


    Leona followed York into his car. York was in a bad mood. He stepped on the gas all the way and drove at two hundred and twenty miles!


    Leona was not used to this kind of speed. She tightly grasped the safety armrest with her right hand, and her face turned pale. She covered her chest with her left hand and said, "Can you drive slowly? I''m not feeling well!"


    There was a trace of madness on York''s face, but he regained his composure after hearing what Leona said. He slowed down the car and stopped by the side!


    Looking at the pale face of Leona, York said sadly, "I''m sorry, Leona. I didn''t mean to do that. I won''t do that again!"


    With a lingering fear, Leona shook her head and said, "I''m fine. York, what happened to you? I don''t think you are in a good condition!"


    With a bitter smile, York looked at Leona and said, "Let''s go for a walk by the sea, okay?"


    Soon they arrived at the beach. The two of them took off their shoes and walked on the beach side by side. Looking at the vast sea opposite, York finally calmed down!


    He even didn''t dare to face Leona now. That day, he actually slept with Janie. Although he didn''t care what [Janie would do, and he didn''t even care about his parents, he felt that he had tarnished his relationship with Leona!


    However, this was not the most important thing. What panicked him was the call he received.

 Chapter 594 I Must Get You

    York held Leona''s hand tightly unconsciously. Only when she was with him could he feel the peace of mind. Leona, don''t worry. I will protect you. York said to himself!


    Leona knew that York didn''t want to tell her what happened to him, so she didn''t ask any more. She just walked along the sea with him quietly!


    Although Leona was thinking about whether Eden had sent her a message or not, she had no way to know now. She could only go back later. Leona also tried to relax herself and calm down!


    Feeling the salty and sticky sea wind blowing on her face, Leona felt less irritable. Perhaps she really thought too much. Eden was fine and she just missed her son too much!


    "If only we hadn''t experienced all this and were still as good as we were in college? Our child must be five or six years old now!" York looked at the blue sea with emotion!


    Without saying a word, Leona just looked at the boundless sea quietly. If possible, she would rather live a simple life. But there is no ''if'' in this world. When difficulties appear, we just make two choices, face or escape!


    However, escaping could not solve the problem. In the end, one had to face it!


    "I''m a little tired. Can you drive me back to the company?" Looking at York, Leona said. She hadn''t been back to the company for several days, so there must be a lot of things piled up there. As the top leader of the company, she couldn''t leave everything to others!


    However, York didn''t want her to leave. He took her hand and said, "Leona, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "No, I haven''t been back to the company for many days. I don''t know what''s going on in the company now. And the project of your company hasn''t been decided yet. It''s too late if we don''t prepare for it!" Leona refused!


    York put a finger on her mouth to stop her from continuing, "it doesn''t matter. That project must be yours. You don''t need to prepare. I''m taking you to sign the contract now!"


    "But it''s too hasty. What about the other companies participating in the competition?" Pulled by York towards the parking lot, Leona asked anxiously!


    York turned around and gave her a gentle smile. "I prepared this contract for you. As for the other companies, they have nothing to do with me. They are just involved to be fake competitors, so you don''t need to worry about them at all! "


    As he spoke, York pulled Leona to the car. With one hand on the steering wheel, he stepped on the gas and drove away!


    "Where are you taking me?" Looking at the increasingly remote road, Leona asked in confusion. Although she knew that York would not hurt her, she had a fear for no reason!


    "You''ll know when we get there!" York smiled mysteriously and continued


    that made them miss so much in the past!


    If he had been so impulsive when he was in college, Leona would have been his woman long ago, and they had their own children, and she would not have given birth to children for other men. Although he had never said it out, it was a pain in his heart forever!


    Now he just wanted to be impulsive. He wanted her to be his woman completely, so that he could lock her around him forever. As long as he could keep her, everything would be fine!


    As York strode inside, Leona was full of fear. She didn''t want to do this, and neither could they. It would only hurt the four of them!


    Leona struggled hard, but her little strength did not work in York''s eyes. Not long after, York had carried her to the main bedroom upstairs!


    Different from Greg''s bedroom, which was all in black, this was decorated in a tender yellow color, with tender yellow curtains, tender yellow sheets, and even the walls. It was filled with a warm feeling everywhere!


    This was specially arranged by York for her, but at this time, everything here was in a strong contrast to York''s rage. There was no gentleness, but only cruelty!


    Leona had never seen York like this. She was frightened by him. In her memory, York had always been sunny and polite, but now he was like a wounded beast, full of danger!


    York threw Leona on the big bed. The huge dizziness dazzled her. As York came up, Leona felt boundless fear!


    "No, don''t do this, York. We can''t!" Leona pushed him away with tears in her eyes!


    "Nothing is impossible. I should have done it ten years ago. It''s all my hesitation that caused our pain today. I decide not to be like before. I must get you!" With a frenzied look in his eyes, York lowered his head desperately, and the shadow instantly shrouded Leona.

 Chapter 595 He Suffered As Much As She Did

    At this moment, York seemed to be a crazy man. As soon as he thought of that she had had sex with another man, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. Anger and jealousy gnawed at his heart, making him want to get her at all costs!


    Feeling the madness of York, Leona knew that she had no way to stop him. In that case, why not just let him? She owed him, but why was her heart so painful?


    At this moment, Greg''s face appeared in front of her, as if it overlapped York''s. He had also treated her like this!


    Although she once hated Greg and wanted him to die, it also showed how deep she loved him. She had already fallen in love with Greg unconsciously!


    Therefore she failed to live up to York''s deep love for her. Anyway, she should love York since she knew York earlier.


    York''s tenderness, sunshine, care and respect for her were all the reasons why he attracted her. Perhaps without those obstacles, she had really lived happily with York, having their own children, and taking a walk in the sunset after dinner like every ordinary couple!


    But the appearance of Greg overturned all this. His ruthless plunder exhausted her both physically and mentally. At that time, she thought her world had turned gray and there was no sunshine anymore!


    But she didn''t know since when she found that her feelings for Greg had changed. She didn''t think about York anymore, but him!


    If the relationship between her and York should be described as a river, then what between her and Greg was like a raging flame, which made her indulge in it. And she also knew that the love she once thought was not real love, but just a habit!


    But when she realized this, God played with her again ruthlessly. Greg suddenly left with her son, and York appeared in her life again and wished to be with her for the rest of her life.


    But she was no longer the same as before. Her heart had changed, and that was why she felt guiltier to York. She betrayed York first in their relationship, and it was reasonable for him to punish her!


    She had nothing to repay his love. All he had was her broken body. If he wanted it, she should just give it to him!


    Leona closed her eyes, waiting for a storm to come. A drop of tear slid down her cheek. She didn''t know what kind of face she would treat York or Greg in the future!


    But it couldn''t be changed by her will. She could only bear it silently. Even if Greg and Janie hated her, there was nothing she could do!


    The frantic York tasted a salty taste, which extinguished his madness that was on the verge of explosion. He stiffened and raised his head. When he saw the tear stains on the cheeks of Leona, his heart was full of bitterness!


    He felt her sadness. Maybe she resisted as much as before, and he wouldn''t feel anything. Deep in his heart, he also hated


    owning tightly, York pretended to be angry and said, "don''t let me hear these words. I don''t like them. I just want to hear you say that I love you. In the future, you can''t say anything else except these three words. Otherwise, I will be angry. I f I am angry, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Uh I... " Hearing that, [Èô¿É]''s heart sank. Was he still unwilling to give up?


    Looking at her serious face, [ÕÔÓÄÓî] pinched her nose lovingly and joked, "I was just kidding. If you don''t want to say that, I won''t force you. I will wait until you are willing to tell me!"


    "But I..." There was only friendship and no love between them. Before Leona could finish her words, York interrupted her, "You can stop loving me now, but you have no right to stop me from loving you. I''m willing to wait forever, even if the sea is dry and stone is rotten, I don''t care. And there is no absolute certainty in the world. Maybe you will find that you are wrong in the end. The person you love doesn''t deserve your love, so... "


    York''s words were full of mystery, and Leona seemed to have grasped a key point. What on earth did he want to say? Holding her breath, Leona waited nervously for York to continue!


    "So...?"


    "So I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat!" York suddenly changed the subject. Then he picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and quickly put them on. He stood at the door and said, "Get up quickly. I''m starving to death!"


    Leona was so confused that she didn''t know what to say. She rolled her eyes. At this time, York had gone out. She quickly crawled out of the quilt, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on!


    But what did he mean by saying that before? What did he mean by saying that the person she loved was not worth her love? York seemed to be hinting at something, but why didn''t he make it clear to her? She had to ask about it later!

 Chapter 596 The Truth That Cant Be Hide

    York took Leona to a restaurant in the city. He called for a waiter and ordered a full table of dishes that Leona liked. He said gently, "Hurry up and eat. See how thin you are. These are all your favorite dishes. Just eat them. I''ll pay the bill!"


    Leona was amused by his words, but then she remembered that she had to go back to check if Eden had sent her an email. Her phone was still at Hansome''s place, so she couldn''t see the email!


    "I want to go to the company!"


    York put a shrimp ball on her plate and said, "Don''t worry. I know what you are worried about. After dinner, I will send you back to the company!"


    "Well, thank you!" Leona happily picked up a shrimp ball and put it into her mouth!


    Pretending to be angry, York looked at her and said, "You said thank you again. I''ll punish you for paying the bill if you say it again next time!"


    "Okay, I''ll pay the bill as long as you don''t find the hurt your male self-esteem!" Leona also joked with ease!


    York shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "I don''t care about men''s self-esteem, but it seems that you can''t pay the bill now. You haven''t brought your bag with you. Where did you get the money? Besides, you don''t have your cell phone with you. You can''t even call someone to pay the bill, so only I can save you now. You have to think about how to please me to avoid being here to wash the dishes for others!"


    "Yes, I should really think about how to please you. Otherwise, I will be really miserable if I am left here!" Looking at each other, Leona and York smiled, and then the two of them began to move!


    After dinner, York said, "Let''s go. I''ll drive you to the company. There should be a lot of work piled up in the past few days, and the contract of the project in my company is still in my car. We''ll sign it together later. The rest will be handed over to our subordinates to deal with!"


    "Well, thank Well, I won''t say those words!" When Leona was about to say thanks, she was stopped by York''s eyes. The two of them walked towards the car!


    On the way, York said, Leona, if, I mean if you can''t be with Greg, will you consider living with me for the rest of your life?"


    Hearing that, [Leona''s heart skipped a beat. Why did he say that all of a sudden? When she recalled what York had said in the villa before, she indistinctly felt that he knew something, but she didn''t. What was it?


    "York, why did you say that all of a sudden? Do you know anything about Greg?" Asked Leona in confusion!


    York shook his head. He didn''t want to let her know so early. He knew how it felt to be betrayed by the one he loved most. He just wanted to make Leona happy for a few more days!


    "I just said if, I don''t mean anything else. Will you?" York insisted on the previous question!


    Thinking carefully about York''s words, Leona thought that if that was the case, she would not be with him. After all, there was another Janie between them, and his parents did n


    in it and chattered. At this moment, she urgently needed a shoulder to rely on!


    "Don''t worry. It''s okay. Eden is so smart and cute. No one will dislike him!" York put his hand on her silky hair and stroked it gently!


    Eden was indeed a sensible child. His maturity made him not look like a five year old child at all. York believed that Eden must have known that Greg was going to get married, but he didn''t tell Leona. He didn''t want his mother to be sad, did he?


    Bang! The door was suddenly opened from the outside. The loud sound scared the two people to look at the door!


    "Leona, you bitch. Sure enough, Brother York is here with you. Didn''t you promise me not to see him again? Why did you break your promise again and again? I see. It must be because Greg dumped you and was about to marry another woman that you picked up Brother York again. Don''t you feel ashamed to take him as a backup? You deserve to be dumped!" Janie appeared at the door and saw that Leona was crying with York in her arms, which made her extremely angry and shout abuse!


    Jean rushed in from the outside. When she came out of the bathroom just now, she saw Janie rushing in. She rushed over to stop Janie, but it was too late!


    "I''m sorry, CEO Ling. I didn''t stop her. I''ll let her go right now!" Jean was about to pull Janie out!


    "Shut up, Janie. What nonsense are you talking about?" York roared. This damn woman revealed all the things he had hidden from her and then York looked at Leona nervously!


    Leona, don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    Janie shook off Jean''s grip, her face covered with tears, and looked at York with a crazy smile!


    "What? Do you feel sorry for her? You know clearly whether I''m talking nonsense or not. The news that Greg is going to marry the daughter of Hanson Group has spread. You can''t hide it from her at all. You protect her like this, but what about her? She doesn''t love you at all. Wake up, Brother York!" Janie cried out desperately!

 Chapter 597 Have To Face The Reality

    As York spoke, he walked quickly towards Janie, intending to drive her out. At the same time, Jean also tried his best to pull Janie out, but [Janie, who was in a rage, had astonishing strength. She struggled to get rid of Jean''s grip and was about to rush in the direction of Leona!


    At this time, York had come close to her, grabbed her hands that were about to hit Leona, and scolded, "Get lost. You crazy woman, what are you doing here? Where is the security? Get her out of here right now!"


    "Yes, sir!" Jean called the security guard outside!


    "Wait!" Leona stopped them from kicking Janie out. She looked at her and asked, "What did you say just now?"


    Her voice trembled. York looked at her worriedly and said, "Leona, don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    Leona waved her hand, looked straight at Janie and said, "Say it again!"


    Janie smiled bitterly and bitterly, "I said that Greg was going to get married in Europe. He was married to Alice, the daughter of the owner of Hanson Group. You were dumped by him!"


    Bang! York slapped on Janie''s face and roared, "Get out! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Janie smiled sadly, "hahaha You hit me because of this woman. You are just her backup. Do you think she will love you? She only loves Greg Wei. You are more pitiful than me, hahaha..."


    "Leona, don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t think Greg will do that!" Seeing the tears in Leona''s eyes, York didn''t know how to persuade her so suddenly.


    Although he had planned to let Leona know the truth before, he planned to tell her slowly, one point one. Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine what she would do.


    "How can you do this to Janie, York? Maybe she is carrying our baby now. Are you going to piss us off by doing this?" Arthur and his wife appeared!


    "You bitch! How dare you hit my daughter-in-law! I''ll beat you!" Seeing the five fingerprints on Janie''s face, Jina intuitively thought that it was Leona who slapped her. But even if it wasn''t her, Jina would pour all her anger on Leona!


    With a bang, Jina slapped Leona in the face, making Leona''s face tilted to the side!


    "Leona! Mom, how can you hit her?" York didn''t expect that his mother would do something to Leona. He was caught off guard and let Leona hurt. York hurried to the side of Leona, looked at her swollen face and said, "Leona, are you okay?"


    "You unfilial son. You don''t care about your fiancee, but you care about this woman. What are you going to do?" Arthur pointed at York and shouted angrily!


    With her hand covering her cheek that was slapped by Jina, Leona fixed her eyes on an unknown place. The words of Janie kept resounding in her mind. Greg was married and the bride was that Alice


    She had seen Alice before, but Greg didn''t say he wanted to marry her. She kn


    bring Eden back, even if she had to sacrifice her own life!


    "Leona, where are you going?" As York comforted his angry parents, he saw from the corner of his eyes that Leona was walking out numbly. He didn''t know what Greg had said to her, but he knew that she needed a shoulder to rely on at this time!


    Instinctively, York wanted to chase after Leona. Naturally, the couple behind him wouldn''t let their son leave. Arthur stood in front of York and scolded angrily, "you unfilial son, what else do you want? If you dare to chase after her, you can step on my body!"


    At the same time, York''s mother grabbed him tightly from behind and didn''t let him leave. She cried, "Don''t be silly anymore. That woman is not suitable for you at all. You have such a good daughter-in-law, Janie. What else do you want?"


    At this moment, Janie was also holding York tightly. She was afraid that if she let go of York, he would disappear in her life forever. She loved him so much that she could not breathe. Without him, her life would be meaningless!


    "Brother York, please don''t do this to me, okay? No matter what you want, I will do as you say. Please don''t leave me. I can do anything you want me to do!"


    Facing his parents'' dissuasion, York looked at the back of Leona and shouted, "Leona, calm down. Don''t take things too hard. No matter what happens, I will be on your side. Let''s solve it together..."


    But his words didn''t reach Leona''s ears. At this time, she was immersed in the pain of being betrayed by Greg. She was in her own world, and nothing could enter her world!


    Greg, you are so cruel. Aren''t you afraid of being punished? Eden, my child, why don''t you tell Mommy? You didn''t tell me anything. I know you are a filial child. You must be afraid that mommy will be sad, but we have to face the reality. Mommy will take you back now!

 Chapter 598 A Mystery

    "CEO Ling? Where are you going?" Jean asked worriedly, looking at the absent-minded Leona!


    However, Leona didn''t pay any attention to her. Now, Leona had blocked out everything outside and walked towards the elevator by instinct!


    Seeing that Leona entered the elevator, Jean also rushed over quickly and ran in at the moment right after the elevator door was about to close!


    However, Leona didn''t care anything else. She stared blankly at the number on the elevator, which was constantly falling, just as her mood quickly sinking to the bottom!


    At this moment, her mind was blank. She felt like a puppet doll, without any target, and her eyes were just mechanically looking at the elevator door!


    "CEO Ling?" Jean called out Leona with uncertainty, but got no response!


    She had seen clearly what had happened in the CEO''s office just now. Although she didn''t like Leona because of Hansome, she still felt sorry and pitiful for Leona from a woman''s point of view. No woman could bear all this.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to do so. Even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true, or Mr. Wei has some unspeakable reasons. I think you should communicate with him well!" Jean persuaded!


    Although she knew that these words were not convincing, no matter what difficulties Greg had, since he was going to get married, it meant that he would be responsible for another woman from now on. And so what if he liked Leona? Their relationship was in the past after all!


    Leona turned a deaf ear to Jean''s words. In fact, she couldn''t listen to anyone now. She only knew that she had to fly to Europe as soon as possible to figure it out and bring her son back!


    Although she knew that it was a very difficult process, she had to give it a try!


    Seeing that Leona didn''t listen to her at all, Jean had no choice but to sigh helplessly. Before leaving, Hansome told her to protect Leona well. She just needed to do her job well!


    The elevator soon arrived at the underground parking lot. When the driver saw that Leona and Jean came out, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door, "CEO Ling!"


    Without even taking a look at the driver, Leona was about to get in the car. Jean, who was standing next to her, opened the door on the other side and was about to get in!


    Just as the two of them were about to go up, a black Audi suddenly started in a corner not far away, and with a huge sound of engine, it madly crashed into the car of Leona!


    The accident happened all of a sudden, and Leona was not prepared at all. At this time, she was stunned. She only saw an Audi quickly driving towards her, which was getting bigger and bigger in her eyes!


    Jean reacted quickly. With one hand on the roof of the car, she rushed from the other side of the car to the side of Leona like an arrow off the string!


    "Watch out!" Jean nimbly pushed away Leona, but she dodged slowly. After being wiped by the edge of the Audi, she was hit and flew out!


    "Secretary Li!" The d


    d on your foot hasn''t completely healed, right? I''ll ask the nurse to take you to have a check-up. You shouldn''t have come back to work so early. If you live with my grandfather, at least the military doctor will help you!" Hansome said with concern!


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I''m fine. I''ll leave when Jean is fine. Did I leave my phone in your car?"


    Hansome''s face froze. He did have her phone, but he didn''t know if Leona had known that Greg was about to get married. If she didn''t know, it would be inappropriate to give her the phone at this time!


    But it was not right not to give it to her. Hansome had to say, "your phone is in my car. Wait here. I''ll get it for you!"


    Leona nodded and watched Hansome leave. She was in a daze again and then quickly thought about what to do next!


    She had to go back to the villa first. Her passport and ID card were there. Then she bought a ticket to Europe to ask Greg clearly!


    After a short while, Hansome came back with Leona''s phone. Although he was worried, he still gave the phone back to Leona and cautiously asked, "I haven''t been in the company for a few days. There must be a lot of things piled up, right?"


    Leona nodded. Now she was not as confused as before and gradually calmed down. Since Greg had chosen to live with another woman, she didn''t have to live a hard life. Otherwise, she would look down upon herself!


    Women didn''t have to rely on men to live. They could also have their own career and life, but she couldn''t abandon her son. Eden was the biggest support for her to live in this world!


    Even if it wasn''t for herself, she had to hold on for the sake of Eden. She looked at Hansome calmly and said, "I didn''t have time to deal with my business. When I arrived at the company, Mr. Zhao of Zed Company came. I went to his company and signed a contract with him about the project of Zed Company. After returning here, this matter happened!"


    Hearing what Leona said, Hansome felt relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t know!

 Chapter 599 I Wont Let You Go (Part One)

    Taking the phone from Hansome, which was powered off, Leona turned it on and opened her mailbox, but there was no email or text!


    Sitting aside, Hansome peeped at Leona. Just now when he went to get her phone, he had deleted all the information on it, including the message records of him and York!


    York said that Samuel would come back soon. He didn''t know if York was telling the truth or he was lying to him on purpose, but no matter what, he couldn''t give up!


    Looking at her phone casually, Leona believed that if Greg really married Alice, the news would spread quickly on the Internet. After all, their marriage was not a common one, but the marriage of the two most powerful groups in Europe. Naturally, there would not be no news!


    This also saved her trouble of inquiring about their whereabouts. As long as she found Greg, she would definitely be able to find Eden. As soon as Leona opened the website, it was all about the news that Greg was about to marry the daughter of Hanson Group!


    Their wedding was held in Oslo, the capital of Norway. It was the most tedious report. A piece of news attracted the attention of Leona. It was reported that Greg was dating with his fiancee Alice at midnight and was photographed by the reporters!


    In the photo, Greg looked at Alice affectionately. His suit jacket was put on Alice, and there was an obvious kiss mark on her neck. The two of them appeared in the hotel hand in hand intimately!


    Greg received a reporter''s interview, saying that he and his fiancee wanted to be with each other for a while and they came to the hotel. He didn''t expect to be discovered by the reporters!


    On the screen, there was still a confident smile on Greg''s face. His words were humorous, and his body exuded mature and steady male charm!


    While they were talking and laughing, he dismissed all the questions of the reporters one by one, which attracted countless likes. They said that he was the perfect husband in a woman''s heart, and even many people were jealous


    e time!


    "But, I..." When Leona was about to refuse, she had to go back to the villa to get her passport and identification, and then go to the airport to take a plane to Norway. She couldn''t take care of Jean here.


    However, Hansome interrupted her decisively, "Secretary Li was injured for you. Shouldn''t you take care of her? And you can also treat your foot injury by the way. I think it''s the best solution!"


    This was the first time that Hansome had spoken to Leona in such a tone. No matter what she wanted before, he would cooperate unconditionally. But today, he suddenly became so tough that Leona could not refuse!


    "That''s it. I''ll ask the nurse to take you to the doctor to check your feet first, and then come to the ward. I''ll go through the admission procedures!" Taking advantage of the time when Leona was in a daze, Hansome made a decision directly. Then he called a nurse to take Leona away and walked towards the in-patient department himself!


    Seeing that Hansome disappeared in front of her, Leona turned around and said to the nurse, "I''m sorry, I don''t need to see a doctor. Please help me to send a message to that gentleman. I''m going back in advance. Tell him that he doesn''t need to worry about me. I''ll be fine!" Then, Leona left in a hurry, or she wouldn''t be able to leave again after Hansome came back!

 Chapter 600 I Wont Let You Go (Part Two)

    It was late when Leona came out of the hospital in a hurry. She took a taxi to the villa!


    More than an hour later, Leona took a taxi back to the villa in the semi mountain area. As soon as she arrived at the gate, she saw York''s car parking there!


    Previously, it was not easy for York to get rid of his parents and Janie. When he rushed out, Leona and Jean had already entered the elevator!


    He ran to the employee elevator and quickly pressed the down button. He was anxious to catch up with Leona. Seeing that their elevator had arrived at the underground parking lot, by the time York also arrived, Leona and Jean had already taken Hansome''s car and left!


    Seeing the shivering driver of Leona, he strode over and asked. Then he knew what had happened. York''s heart beat wildly. His heart sank. He knew that the people at that side must haven take action to hurt Leona!


    At this moment, York drove out, but they were nowhere to be seen. York took out his phone and dialed a number quickly. "I said that you can''t hurt her. And now, Greg is going to marry another woman. If he cares about her, how could he do that? You''ve found the wrong target!"


    Then someone at the other end of the phone said something. "Anyway, I don''t care. You can''t hurt her again, or I won''t let you go easily," said York furiously.


    York hung up the phone angrily. They said that they could get in touch those people sent out before the mission was completed, which meant that Leona was still in danger. He had to find her as soon as possible!


    But where on earth did she go? York drove the car aimlessly on the street, looking for her. His mobile phone kept ringing. Seeing that it was from his father, York refused to answer it decisively. He knew that his father just wanted him to go back, but he really didn''t love Janie, and it was impossible for him to be with her!


    Finally, it occurred to York that Leona knew that Greg was going to get married. Maybe she would go back t


    to the hospital. You can go and have a look!"


    "Leona? Why are you with our York? Don''t you think it''s not enough to hurt him?" Before Arthur could finish his words, Leona hung up the phone decisively, and then ordered the driver and the gardener to send him away, and then walked into the room!


    Lina followed Leona step by step. Since Leona hadn''t come back for several days, Lina was the one who cared about her the most in the villa. After all, she had been watching Leona go from an ignorant girl to today step by step!


    "Miss Ling, why haven''t you come back for several days? By the way, have you had dinner? I will cook for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Hearing that, Leona stopped, turned around and smiled at Lina, saying, "I''m fine, Lina. Don''t worry about me. I have something else to do and I have to go out right now. Please take care of me here!"


    "What? You just came back and are leaving!" Lina looked at Leona with reluctance!


    "Okay!" Leona nodded and said, "I''m going to take Eden back!"


    Hearing that Eden would be brought back, Lina smiled and said, "that''s great. I haven''t seen Mr. Eden for a long time. I really miss him. I don''t know if he has grown taller these days. Mr. Wei took Mr. Eden away for so long and hasn''t come back yet. Miss Ling, are you going to see Mr. Wei?"

 Chapter 601 Pick Up Eden (Part One)

    Hearing Lina mention Greg, the expression on Leona''s face changed. She said unnaturally, "I have to go to the airport. The house is all yours." Without waiting for Lina''s answer, she ran upstairs quickly and began to pack up her things!


    Her belongings were all put in a cabinet by the window. After quickly tidying up everything Leona put on her necessities and changed a set of clothes before walking towards the garage!


    There were five or six luxury cars in the garage, all bought by Greg. Leona walked up to a red Ferrari sports car, took the car key from the driver and directly sat on it. Then she stepped on the accelerator!


    The huge recoil made Leona lean back, and the huge sound of engine roared in her ears. Then the car instantly drove away, heading straight to the airport!


    On the way, Leona kept overtaking. She was so anxious and her driving skill was on the verge of collapse that the car kept crashing on the road. Fortunately, it was evening and there were not many people on the road. Otherwise, it was really difficult to guarantee that she would safely drive to the airport!


    More than an hour later, Leona fortunately appeared at the airport. She found a parking lot and threw the car into it, and then ran to the ticket office!


    It was clearly reported on the Internet that Greg and Alice were in Oslo, Norway!


    "Miss, please give me an air ticket to Oslo!"


    "I''m sorry. We don''t have a flight today. The earliest one is ten o''clock the day after tomorrow evening. If you are in a hurry, there will be a flight to Finland in an hour. You can also transfer to Oslo there!"


    After thinking for a while, Leona finally bought a ticket to Finland. Otherwise, she would have to board at ten o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow and take more than 10 hours to get there. She really couldn''t wait!


    When Leona arrived at the rest area, while waiting for the boarding time, she took out her phone and opened the e-mail. She quickly type


    father did this to betray his mother and him. No matter what difficulties his dad had, it couldn''t be the reason for him to give in!


    Moreover, his father slapped him, which left a shadow in Eden''s mind. His mother didn''t even bare to slap him. Eden reached out his little hand to touch his face, where there was a faint pain!


    He wouldn''t forgive his father, and he decided not to admit that the man was his father from now on. He reached out for the tablet computer beside him, because he was injured, and Howard made an exception to let him rest for a few days without class!


    At this time, Eden''s little hand was unconsciously sliding on the tablet computer. Suddenly, it showed that he had an email, which made Eden excited!


    This was the email account he specially set up to contact his mother. It must be his mother sending him an email.


    In the blink of an eye, he hadn''t seen his mother for more than a month. When he saw his mother''s e-mail, tears immediately ran down his cheeks!


    He clicked on it quickly. Although it was only a few words, Eden''s heart lit up in an instant!


    He was so excited that his mommy was coming to find him. Great! He finally was about to see his mommy. He put his little hand on the computer and quickly typed, "Mommy, I miss you so much. When will you pick me up?"

 Chapter 602 Pick Up Eden (Part Two)

    Eden pressed the button and sent the e-mail. He smiled for the first time in the past few days, but then he wondered why his mommy suddenly came to pick him up. Did mommy know that that man was going to get married?


    For a moment, Eden''s heart clenched again. Although he stayed in the Castle of Jordon every day, the news that Greg and Alice were going to get married was posted on the most conspicuous place on the Internet every day!


    After all, the marriage between the two groups was a very eye-catching wedding. Had Mommy already known it? He didn''t want his mother to be hurt. If her mother knew it, she would be very sad!


    Thinking of this, Eden typed again, "Mommy, why do you suddenly want to take Eden back?"


    Sitting in the waiting hall, Leona looked at the missed call from Hansome on her phone and knew that he must be asking where she had gone. Now she just wanted to be alone for a while!


    Suddenly, there was a hint on her e-mail. She clicked on it and found that it was a reply from her son. Seeing that Eden said he missed her too, Leona''s heart was full of happiness. In this world, only family affection was eternal. As for love... She didn''t dare to look forward to it anymore!


    When Leona was about to reply, she saw her son''s second e-mail. Her fingers quickly slid on it and said, "That''s because Mommy misses Eden. Mommy wants to live with Eden forever, okay?"


    After sending the e-mail, Leona stared at her phone blankly. Now she only had her son who could live with her for the rest of the life. She must bring him back!


    They could never live a luxurious life. She always believed that family affection was irreplaceable. Wealth could buy anything, but could not buy real care!


    Greg had already had another woman, and they would have their own children in the future. What should Eden do then?


    She didn''t want her son to experience the pain of her past again!


    Although both of her and her siste


    ngry that he lost his mind. By the time he regretted, it was too late!


    He couldn''t do anything about the time before Eden was five years old. After all, it was York who accompanied him all the time. Now he was even a little jealous of York!


    He knew that he should communicate well with his son in case there was a gap between the father and the son. He had tried to call back in the daytime, but every time the servant told him that Eden was resting!


    He didn''t know if his son was really sleeping or because he didn''t want to answer his phone at all, which made Greg very irritable!


    What''s more, the call from Leona yesterday made him even more upset. On the phone, he clearly heard that she was with York. Since he was not with her, how could she be with York again?


    The old love between them had always been a thorn in Greg''s heart. He knew that York had never given up on Leona. He was really not sure if she would be won by York''s crazy attack!


    Great anger and jealousy gnawed at his heart. He wanted to fly back and ask what was going on with Leona personally, but now was the most critical moment here. Success or failure was in this move, and he would never leave at this time!


    Leona, wait a minute. I will deal with this matter well. Then we can be together forever.

 Chapter 603 Stop Her From Going To Norway (Part One)

    Greg looked at Leona''s number many times, but he didn''t have the courage to dial it. What should he say after the line was connected?


    Now the Internet was full of news that he was going to marry Alice. What if she asked about it? How should he answer? Now even if he wanted to deceive her, it was useless. There was less than a week left before the wedding. At that time, the media would surely report it!


    Greg really couldn''t imagine what would happen when Leona saw the news. He grabbed his hair and buried his head in his knees in pain. Although he had his own difficulties, he couldn''t tell anyone. A huge sense of depression was deeply filled in his heart!


    In the end, Greg couldn''t stand it anymore. He decided to call Leona. He didn''t want her to misunderstand him. He had to tell her the truth that he had his own difficulties.


    As long as they were patient, he would definitely take Golden Eagle Group done in the shortest time. As long as the current environment protection and energy project was successful, Will Group would be the peak of new innovations in the industry!


    He had already made a series of plans. As long as things went well, he would finish Golden Eagle Group as soon as possible!


    At that time, he would divorce Alice immediately, and then the three of them would live a good life!


    Before Greg pressed the button, a number came in. It was the bodyguard he had sent to protect Leona!


    Greg was stunned and answered the phone quickly, "how is it going?"


    "Someone attacked Miss Ling in the company this afternoon..."


    "What? How is she? How did you do the job? Where is she now?" Shouted Greg angrily!


    It would be better if she was fine, or he would definitely let all the people who hurt her pay the price of blood!


    "Miss Ling was saved, but we lost her news. When we arrived at the villa, she had already left. Mr. Wei, what should we do now?"


    Greg frowned. His first reaction wa


    ay!


    At the same time, she felt nervous. Did he look down upon her because of this matter? She bit her lower lip and looked at Greg with grievance. She was also a victim.


    She didn''t expect that Jackie would be so despicable. He even took her to a hotel after she was drunk. If she knew it, she would never go with him!


    But it was useless to say that now. The most important thing at present was to grasp Greg tightly. Maybe as long as they were really together, he would feel that she was much better than that Leona!


    "Brother Greg, I know it''s all my fault, but we are going to get married, so we can''t get along like this all the time. It''s not good for the reputation of our two companies! And I saw Grandpa Wei before I came here. He encouraged me to come to you!" Alice had to mention Howard!


    After all, the marriage between Hanson Group and Will Group seemed to be a bigger win to Hanson Group than to Will Group in any way. What her father said wouldn''t have much impact on Greg. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth!


    But Howard Wei was different. Greg always respected his grandfather, and now the power seemed to be handed over to Greg, but he only had the executive power. The real power was still in Howard''s hand, so Greg had to listen to him!

 Chapter 604 Stop Her From Going To Norway (Part Two)

    Greg cast a sidelong glance at Alice. How could he not see through her? He said unhappily, "are you pressing me with Grandpa?"


    Humph, so what if I suppress you with your grandfather? Do you dare not listen to me? Thinking of this, Alice pouted and said in a spoiled tone, "Brother Greg, I didn''t mean to pressure you with Grandpa Wei. He told me this. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him!"


    Although Greg hated her very much, he had to admit that what she said was reasonable. In the past two days, the stock of Will and Hanson had risen slightly. If the news that he and Alice loved each other came out at this time, the shareholders would be more confident and be more willing to buy their shares in a large quantity!


    Finally, Greg looked at his watch and said, "I''ll be off duty in half an hour. Wait for me outside!"


    Seeing that he finally agreed to go out for dinner with her, Alice smiled happily and said, "That''s great, Brother Greg. I don''t need to go out. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry. I won''t delay your work!" Then she walked to the sofa!


    Greg ignored her and buried himself in the pile of documents, signing the documents on the paper with his pen!


    Alice held her chin with one hand and focused on her work. The more she looked at his masculine and stylish side face, the more fascinated she became. Six years ago, she was deeply fascinated by Greg''s face!


    Later, after knowing that he was Howard''s grandson, the only heir to Will Group, and his previous experience, Alice was even more obsessed with him!


    Thinking that such a perfect man would completely belong to her in a few days, she was so excited that she wished the wedding day would come soon!


    As time went by, Greg said that he would be off duty in half an hour, but now more than an hour had passed, and almost all the employees in the company had been off d


    he wanted to pull his arm out of instinct. But out of the corner of his eye, he saw that there was a reporter taking photos of them in a corner not far away!


    It was those reporters again. Greg put down his arm that he was about to pull out and walked away with Alice!


    Seeing that Greg didn''t object, Alice smiled. She had prepared a sumptuous meal. She had been looking forward to a good date with him tonight!


    The two appeared in Forest Restaurant. The soft light, the melodious violin sound, and the elegant decoration of the restaurant, which were filled with customers in twos and threes, showed that it was a very stylish restaurant from every angle!


    A waiter came directly to the front of the two and put the menu on it!


    "Brother Greg, what do you want to eat? This codfish is very good. It was air freighted from Australia, and the spaghetti is also very good. I used to like here very much!" Alice handed the menu to Greg and looked at him attentively!


    "Watch carefully. I''m fine with everything!" Although Greg didn''t like them, he didn''t show any impatience on the surface. After all, this was a public place. He didn''t know how many reporters were secretly taking pictures of them, so he had to maintain his image!

 Chapter 605 A Date (Part One)

    "Then I won''t be so shy!" After ordering quickly, Alice handed the menu to the waiter and said, "give us a bottle of Lafite in 1882!"


    Greg frowned and said, "You''d better drink less. There are still a lot of documents to be dealt with in the company. I have to go back later!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I will drink just a little!" As Alice spoke, she poured a glass of wine into the glass of Greg. At this time, a waiter brought her mobile phone. This was a high-end restaurant, and the restaurant was responsible for keeping her mobile phone during dinner!


    Alice''s face changed when she saw the caller ID.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Greg looked at Alice''s pale face and asked. He had noticed it as soon as she took the phone!


    Alice was not good at lying, but even if she was good at lying, it was useless. Greg had established his own company since he was a teenager, and he had seen a lot of people. Ordinary people had no way to hide from him!


    There must be a secret that could make her look like this, so he asked deliberately. He had no choice. He just hated her so much!


    There was a gentle expression on Greg''s face, but Alice felt that there was something hidden in his eyes. She was shocked and wondered why she had a feeling that she was spied on by Greg.


    "Okay, I''ll take it right now!" Alice said, and then picked up the phone. "Hey, help me order the latest product of channel, and the size is the same as yours. Well, I''m having dinner with my fiance. We''ll talk later!" Then she hung up the phone quickly and muted it in case of being disturbed again!


    Then she looked at Greg and said, trying to make it normal, "It''s my best friend since childhood. I want to buy the latest product of channel recently. So she asked me if I wanted it or not!"


    Greg just smiled and said nothing. She thought he was a child? How could she get rid of him with such an excuse? But s


    nt that he would not have dinner with Alice if he hadn''t known that there would be many reporters waiting for him in the dark!


    "That''s why I have to deal with the work at hand. As the CEO of the company, I have to do it myself. I can''t hand over everything!" said Greg, trying to hold back his anger.


    "Brother Greg..." Alice still didn''t agree. She had seen Jackie in the distance looking at them with a smile on his face. At this time, Jackie also asked the waiter to pay the bill and was ready to leave at any time!


    She didn''t know if he would appear at any time following them, but he did make her feel extremely panic. Now she couldn''t make any scandal, or the consequences would be unbearable for her!


    Holding Alice''s waist, Greg walked out. It seemed that they were affectionate to each other. Only Greg knew that he was extremely upset now!


    The two of them came to the car. Out of the corner of Alice''s eyes, she saw Jackie come out of the restaurant and get in his sports car. Alice was sure that Jackie must be waiting for Greg to leave!


    "Brother Greg, please?" Alice kept acting like a spoiled child!


    Greg frowned, and a strong cold aura instantly filled his body. There were no reporters here, and his patience was officially exhausted!

 Chapter 606 A Date (Part Two)

    "Shut up!" A cold voice came out of his mouth. Although he did not show his anger, there were some people who were like this. He looked very calm, but his aura made people feel a fear from the bottom of their hearts!


    Alice was instantly frightened by his look. She instinctively loosened her grip on his arm, bit her lower lip and stopped talking. She lowered her head and looked at the rearview mirror from time to time!


    It seemed that it was impossible for Greg to listen to her. The only thing she could do now was to go home as soon as possible and hope that Jackie would not follow!


    Greg stepped hard on the accelerator, and the car sped away in an instant. The huge back seat force made the two people lean back sharply!


    It was terribly quiet in the car. Greg pressed his lips and said nothing. Now he was also full of depression. He didn''t plan to go back to the company tonight. Later he would go back to see Eden and resolve the stalemate between them!


    As an extraordinary child, Eden only needed to be coaxed. Most of the time, Eden was very mature, and it was not until now that Greg felt that it was also troublesome to have such a talented son!


    Alice didn''t say a word. At this time, she was completely in a state of tension, constantly psychological construction for herself. She had destroyed Jackie''s mobile phone, and now there was nothing in his hand that could threaten her. She could just ignored him!


    No one would believe what he said in front of the media!


    The two of them sat in the car with their own thoughts. Not long after, they arrived at Alice''s home!


    "Well, here you are. Get off the car!" Greg asked her to leave as Greg couldn''t wait to see Eden as soon as possible!


    Alice bit her lower lip. Greg looked very cold. Except for his tenderness to her in front of others, he was cold enough in private. They didn''t loo


    a few words: I''ll wait for you in the same place. You know the consequences of not coming!


    Alice clenched her phone tightly. She knew what the consequence would be. Once he sent it to the media, the headlines of the second day would undoubtedly be replaced with this!


    The daughter of the owner of Hanson Group had a tryst with a man before their marriage and was photographed in a hotel secretly!


    Who was the mysterious man behind the heiress of Hanson Group?


    Alice was almost driven crazy by this matter. She held the phone in her hand and wanted to throw it out at once. This time, Jackie went too far. He didn''t even come to the door to pick her up and directly ordered her to go to the old place. Who did he think he was? Why should she listen to him?


    Only ghosts knew where the same place was. She wouldn''t go there. Alice angrily threw her phone out, and the phone hit the wall with a broken sound. At this moment, she couldn''t control her emotions and threw out everything she could touch!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The room was in a mess in an instant!


    "Alice, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Li''s concerned voice came from outside. Just now, she heard a loud noise in her daughter''s room downstairs, so she quickly came to ask!

 Chapter 607 Is It Meaningful To Lie To Yourself (Part One)

    "I''m fine. Go away. Don''t bother me!" Alice sat on the ground and screamed hysterically. She couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t know what Jackie was going to do. Why did he force her again and again?


    "Alice, what happened? Can you tell Mommy?" Mrs. Li was at a loss because of her daughter''s anger. Alice had been spoiled by them since she was a child, and she had a serious Princess character. But she knew that Alice would not lose her temper for no reason, and it must be a big deal to make her angry like this, so she was more worried!


    At this time, Alice''s mood in the room gradually stabilized. She knew that it was not a good way to escape. If she did not go, she was not sure that Jackie would really send those photos out. By then, it would be too late!


    She tidied herself up, took her bag and opened the door. She looked at her mother calmly and said, "Mommy, I''m fine. I need to go out!"


    Mrs. Li looked at her daughter worriedly. Where was she going at this late hour?


    "Alice, it''s very late now. You are going to get married. You must pay attention to the impact of your behaviors at this time."


    "I know. I know what I''m doing. You don''t need to remind me!" Alice interrupted her mother impatiently, walked past her and went downstairs!


    "Alice..." Mrs. Li''s worried voice came from behind. At this time, Alice had left the room. The sound of car engine came from the yard. As the car went away, Alice also left home!


    She knew where Jackie was pointing at. She had been in the same room and same hotel with him twice. Although she was flustered at that time, she still remembered this!


    She didn''t want to be controlled by him anymore. She had to find a way to solve it. Alice rolled down the window. The cold wind made her sober quickly!


    This kind of thing could not be told to anyone, and could only be solved by herself. But she was just a woman, what could she do?


    Until now, she even sadly found that she knew too li


    rove that he had other purposes!


    "Bingo, you deserve to be the top student of a famous school. I like to deal with smart women. Indeed, I came to you not just to develop this kind of relationship with you. I want to kindly remind you that you are now on the verge of danger. If you are not careful, your Hanson Group will be eaten up to the bone by Greg!" Although Jackie was still as cynical as before, there was a hint of seriousness in his eyes!


    Alice frowned. She couldn''t agree with Jackie. Hanson Group and Will Group were just married, and they would cooperate with each other in the future. They would be mutually beneficial. Why did he say that Hanson Group would be swallowed up by Will Group?


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Just tell me your purpose!" Alice said in disgust!


    Jackie didn''t get angry. He took another sip of wine and said, "You know, Greg doesn''t love you. He just pretends to be nice to you in front of the media. As for how you get along with each other behind the scenes, I don''t think I need to tell you, right?"


    Alice''s face darkened. What he said had been a knot in her heart for a long time. Although she and Greg looked like a couple and they were very affectionate in front of others, up to now, Greg hadn''t even kissed her, not even on her forehead!

 Chapter 608 Is It Meaningful To Lie To Yourself (Part Two)

    Jackie continued, "He still has another woman in his heart, and you can never replace her. What you can have is only the title of Mrs. Wei, and I dare to say that it is only temporary. Once Greg reaches his goal, you will be abandoned by him like chewing gum!"


    Alice glared at him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t divorce Brother Greg. I love him and he loves me too. Don''t try to sow discord between us!"


    "Is it meaningful to deceive yourself like this?" Jackie looked at her sarcastically and said in a low voice!


    Alice was stunned by Jackie''s words, and then she said firmly, "I didn''t lie to myself. I said that I would never divorce Brother Greg. I will accompany him to carry forward Will and Hanson!"


    "Tut, tut, you do think it will really happen, don''t you? I kindly remind you, don''t let your man be too powerful. At that time, if you are of no use to him, you will be abandoned by him like a rag. If you want your man to stay with you forever, you have to make him lose everything and all the resources in your hands. Only in this way can you tightly grasp him!" Jackie looked at Alice with a pair of evil eyes!


    Alice looked at Jackie in surprise. What on earth did he want to say?


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, although Hanson and Will seem to be united, Hanson still relies on Will. You know that. In particular, the energy project that Greg was working on now would make Will Group reach a new peak once it was successful. But Hanson was still the same as before and wouldn''t change much. By that time, it will be easy for Will Group to annex Hanson." Jackie guided Alice step by step!


    "No, Brother Greg won''t do that!" Alice''s heart was shaking, but she still pretended not to believe it!


    No one knew better than her that Greg didn''t care about her at all. And she believed that if it we


    confidently!


    Alice was not a fool, and she was a business woman. She knew that there was no harm in doing business. On the surface, Jackie said this for her good, but it would push Greg and Will Group into a terrible abyss, and even Hanson would be implicated!


    If she just wanted to tie up with Greg, she wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing. Alice looked at Jackie with mockery and said, "Don''t you think it''s funny? Why should I do that? As you said, I can marry Greg, but what about Will and Hanson? I won''t agree!"


    Jackie shook his head with a smile and shook the glass with one hand. Looking at the bright light of the wine in the glass, he said, "Of course not. I want to say that you should consider another way. I promise you that as long as you can get the plan of the environment protection and source project, I will help you to sit in the position of Greg. At that time, both Will and Hanson will be yours. Is this attractive enough to you?"


    Alice looked at Jackie. It had only been half an hour since she entered the house. Jackie had mentioned several times about the energy project. She had no doubt about the importance of this project to him. This was the real reason why he came to her!

 Chapter 609 Cooperation (Part One)

    Although Alice didn''t know the specific operation content of the project, she knew that once the project was successful, Will Group would have a qualitative change. And it was also because of this project that Greg was approved by the board of directors!


    If the project didn''t succeed, it would have a certain impact on Will, but it wouldn''t make the huge commercial ship sink. But Greg would definitely lose his position!


    "Why should I believe you?" Alice looked at Jackie with disdain. She didn''t have a good impression of a man who only used despicable means to threaten her!


    Jackie put one hand on the sofa behind her and pressed his face close to hers. With a blurred look in his eyes, he said, "Isn''t our relationship enough to make you believe me?"


    Alice pushed him away in disgust, stood up and walked to the farthest place from him on the other side. With an expression of obvious disgust on her face, she said, "don''t mention that thing to me again. It''s just a mistake. I hope we all forget it!"


    "Baby, do you know how painful my heart is? In fact, we are very harmonious together, aren''t we? And I like you very much. I also feel that you have feelings for me. Isn''t it good for us to maintain such a relationship?" Jackie said, holding his heart with both hands!


    "Stop pretending. You make me sick!" Jackie still said!


    "If you keep doing this, I think there is no need for us to continue our conversation!" Alice stood up and was about to leave!


    "Okay, I won''t make trouble for you, okay? Let''s get down to business. I said I could help you get the current position of Greg, not just talking nonsense. Once the company fails in protecting the environment and energy, the stock price of Will Group will definitely fall. At that time, you can buy a lot of shares of Will Group. You are the biggest investor, and you have a certain proportion of the shares in your hands. At that time, I will ask someone to help you. Isn''t Will Group in your hands?" Jackie sto


    ebrows and said, "how can I trust such an important thing to a person I don''t know at all? If I sell it to Golden Eagle Group, I will definitely get an astronomical reward!"


    Alice was not stupid. Although Jackie said that the stock of Will would plummet, it was not easy to buy a large number of shares. It would cost a lot of money!


    Besides, her father had invested half of the capital in Greg. It was difficult to take out a large amount of money. If it was not good, it would make Hanson unable to operate it. How could she not make full use of this trade?


    Jackie smiled like a fox. Of course he knew what Alice was thinking.


    "You will give me the plan, won''t you?" Jackie smiled meaningfully, which made Alice angry and dare not get angry!


    Seeing that she turned around angrily, Jackie finally let go of her and said, "Well, I don''t like you so much. I promise you that I will give you a reasonable reward at that time. I know that buying shares requires a lot of money. I have already planned it for you. Is that okay?"


    Alice calmed down a little. Then Jackie leaned over again and whispered in her ear, "but I have helped you so much. You should thank me anyway, right?"


    Alice turned her head nervously. Seeing that his eyes began to get turbid, she was a little alert. She knew what his eyes meant!

 Chapter 610 Cooperation (Part Two)

    She hated this man so much that she just wanted to make a clean break with him. She stared at him warily and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do? Baby, it''s not that we haven''t had any. Life is for enjoyment, isn''t it? Don''t always act like you are facing a formidable enemy. Besides cooperation, we can do a lot of things!" Jackie was approaching!


    Alice couldn''t help but step back, with an undisguised panic on her face. She pushed him away and said in a panic, "I don''t want to do this. It''s all over. I warn you not to mess around!"


    "But I don''t think the past is the past. This is the prize for helping you. If you don''t agree, I won''t force you. I just wonder if these videos spread out." Jackie looked at Alice meaningfully. He didn''t continue, but they all knew what he meant!


    "You won''t do that. It won''t do you any good. Don''t you still want an energy protection plan? If you use such a despicable method, I will never cooperate with you!" Alice began to bargain with Jackie!


    Jackie shook his head. He still looked at Alice with his charming eyes and said, "No, you''re wrong. Now I''m handing this video to the media, and it will also get the expected effect, but then you''ll be ruined. So I''m helping you. As for what to do, you can make your own decision. Come here if you have made up your mind!"


    After saying that, Jackie turned around and walked into the inner room, ignoring Alice. His meaning was obvious that now her life was in his hands!


    And now she didn''t need him to take the initiative. He wanted her to climb into his bed voluntarily. Alice clenched her fists tightly, and her sharp nails were deeply embedded in her palms. She didn''t realize that it was the first time that she regretted her willfulness so much!


    In the end, Alice had no choice but to walk into the inner room. Althou


    Greg. They were both so stubborn. Unless Greg made a concession first, it was difficult to reach an agreement!


    With certainty, Greg knocked on his son''s door. He knew that Eden had entered, but there was no response from inside. Obviously, Eden was not going to talk to him at all!


    Greg''s brows wrinkled tightly. His mood to have a talk with his son was replaced by anger. He smashed the door and shouted outside, "Eden, open the door. Don''t think that you will be fine if you hide inside. A door can''t stop me!"


    At this time, Eden was lying on the bed with a tablet computer in his arms. After he came in just now, he directly clicked on the e-mail to check if his mother had replied him. Although he knew it was almost impossible at this time, it had become his habit in the past few days!


    All of a sudden, he heard a heavy knock on the door. He knew who it was without asking. The maid never knocked so loudly, nor did her great grandfather. Only that person was so rude!


    Eden didn''t intend to pay attention to the knock on the door at all. That man had betrayed him and his mother, so Eden just let him knock there. Anyway, Eden wouldn''t open the door for him. If the person had the ability, he could smash the door open!

 Chapter 611 A Chaotic Airport (Part One)

    With a loud knock on the door, the door was smashed by Greg. He roared, "Eden, do you think it''s useful for you to hide like this? I''m your father. No matter you admit it or not, it won''t be changed. Open the door for me now!"


    However, no matter how hard he knocked, Eden seemed to be competing with him. He didn''t even respond!


    The loud smash of the door on the second floor alarmed Howard, who was still having dinner downstairs. He frowned and looked at the direction upstairs. ''Greg is still so bad tempered. What''s the use of arguing with a child?''


    Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Howard walked upstairs with the help of the housekeeper. With a heavy face, he stood behind Greg and said, "Greg, can''t you have a good communication with Eden? What you have done will only intensify the conflict between you!"


    Greg scratched his hair irritably, turned around and said to his grandfather, "but he has to be willing to communicate with me. Look at him. What should I do if he asks me to do? I think this kiddo needs to be taught a lesson. I thought no one in the world could discipline him!"


    Howard frowned and said disapprovingly, "well, look at yourself. You used to be like this. You are as difficult to discipline as him. How did I teach you patiently at that time? After all, Eden is your own son. You haven''t been with him since he was a child. It''s normal for you to be lack of communication. You should be more patient!"


    Greg turned his face aside and said nothing. He was not by his son''s side when Eden was a child, but how could he be blamed? He didn''t know that he had a son, or he wouldn''t have let York be there.


    "You go to rest first. Let Grandpa talk to Eden!" Howard patted on the shoulder of Greg and asked him to leave first!


    Frustrated, Greg glanced at his son''s room, turned around and left. No one knew how painful he was!


    Howard knocked on Eden''s room!


    "Eden, open the door. It''s great grandpa!"


    Eden carefully put the tablet computer under the pillow, lifted the quilt


    ollar!


    All of a sudden, the people in black suits around quickly moved towards the direction of Leona!


    On the other side, the people wearing the badges at the neckline also found Leona. For a time, the two groups of people acted quickly like leopards!


    For a moment, the noisy airport became chaotic. People didn''t know what had happened. They all dispersed and rushed to the door!


    Because there were too many people, Leona was pushed passively towards the door by the crowd!


    Seeing that the group of people in black suits were quickly approaching Leona, the people with the collar badge beside them also quickly rushed around. At the same time, someone took out a gun and shot at the other party with a loud bang!


    With this gunshot, one of the enemies was shot on the shoulder and then fell to the ground, blood flowing down his shoulder!


    The hall of the airport became even more chaotic as the constant screams came. People who realized the danger screamed and rushed to the door. Some people didn''t have time to run there, so they simply found a safe place to hide. For a time, it was even more chaotic here!


    "Help!"


    "Run!"


    The screams continued to come, and Leona was also frightened by the sudden situation in front of her. This place was really chaotic. Thinking of this, she did not stop and ran out with the crowd!

 Chapter 612 A Chaotic Airport (Part Two)

    Fortunately, she didn''t bring any heavy luggage with her. She just carried the bags she usually carried when she went to and off work, which made her feel much more relaxed!


    Suddenly, a man in black grabbed her arm and said quickly, "come with me!" Then he rushed out with Leona!


    Of course, it was impossible for Leona to go with him so easily. She kept struggling, "who are you? Why do you want me to go with you? Let go of me!"


    The man didn''t listen to her explanation and continued to pull her into the crowd. At this moment, the more people there were, the easier it was for her to escape!


    "Let go of me! I don''t want to be with you!" Leona''s struggle did not have much effect. She was still forcefully pulled out by the other party, but her struggle also made the other party suffer a lot. She used her bag in her hand to hit the other party''s head hard!


    The attacks she had encountered in the past year had made her much bolder than before. Now that there was no one to help her, she could only rely on herself. It would be dangerous if she was taken out!


    As Leona''s bag kept falling on the man''s head and body, the sound of slapping could be heard continuously. The cosmetics in her bag were also very heavy, which made the man feel pain when they hit the man''s head!


    In this way, it was difficult for him to smoothly rush out. The man had no choice but to turn around and shout at Leona, "it''s Mr. Wei who asked us to take you away!"


    However, this turned out to bring worse result. After saying that, Leona hit his head harder. Greg must be afraid that she would mess up his wedding, so he asked someone to stop her here!


    This guy was really well arranged. He could marry anyone, but he couldn''t stop her from bringing her son back!


    "Let go of me! I won''t go with you!" Shouted Leona angrily from behind. At the same time, she threw her bag at the man''s head again!


    As the crowd swarmed out, Leona looked around from time to time to see if anyone had caught up with her, but she was surrounded by so many people that she couldn''t see what was going on!


    At this moment, she had no other choice but to leave here as soon as possible, and she could no longer take the plane. Since Greg had sent someone to block her, he would naturally send someone to guard at the airport. She had to find another way to arrive in Norway!


    She held her bag tightly in her hand. Inside were her passport, identification and bank card in it. She would be really damned if she lost it!


    The crowd was so crowded that it didn''t take Leona much effort to get away. The people behind her rushed forward and Leona quickly came to the door with the help of the flood of people.


    Seeing that she had left the gate, Leona breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she got out of the gate, she would be out of danger!


    Leona left the gate together with the crowd. However, just before she could breathe a sigh of relief, a white towel suddenly appeared in front of her. The towel covered her mouth and nose and Leona didn''t even have the time to react.


    Then she felt dizzy, and then her consciousness slowly dissipated. Then she fell into darkness.

 Chapter 613 Fortunately, He Is Here (Part One)

    The alarm rang loudly in the airport, and a large number of airport security guards rushed in in an instant. Two groups of people in black suits saw that the situation was not good, and quickly retreated here with their injured subordinates!


    Liam said to the small walkie talkie at the collar, "retreat!" Then he rushed to the door with his men. In an instant, the two groups of people ran out among the chaotic passengers!


    After arriving at the airport, Liam looked around quickly and found no trace of Leona.


    He stamped his feet in anger. Different from the airport, this place was very convenient to escape to anywhere. Liam didn''t know where Leona had gone and how to find her. Besides, there were other people chasing after her. Maybe she had been taken away by the people of Golden Eagle!


    Liam rubbed his temples. How could he explain to his boss that the task assigned by his boss had failed?


    As he ordered his men to drive, he took out his phone and dialed the number of Greg!


    Since receiving the phone call from Liam, Greg couldn''t focus on the documents in front of him. More than ten minutes later, he still stared at the same page!


    All of a sudden, his phone rang. He grabbed it subconsciously and saw it was from Liam. He quickly picked up the phone and asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Did you bring her back?"


    A moment later, Greg frowned. Leona was lost. He couldn''t guarantee that Leona was taken away by the men of Golden Eagle, but as long as the men of Golden Eagle also targeted her, she would be arrested at any time!


    "Mr. Wei, I haven''t completed the task you gave me. Please punish me!" Liam said with regret!


    What''s the use of punishing him now? The most important thing at present was to find Leona. Greg said in a low voice, "Take more people to look for her. You must find her as soon as possible!"


    "Boss, when I was about to take Miss Ling away, she said she didn''t want to..." Liam told what Leona said to Greg!


    Hearing


    an e-mail to tell Eden that she had arrived in Finland and would go to Norway to find him soon. Then she wondered what the number of the police should be here.


    The number of the police in England was 999. Maybe it should be the same here. It was better to have a try. When Leona was about to press down her hand, she heard the door open. She was frightened and looked in the direction of the door!


    As the door was opened from the outside, a tall and straight figure appeared. With her eyes wide open, Leona looked at the person. It was York?


    "York, why are you here?" Asked Leona in surprise. Were the foreigners who wanted to abduct her sent by York? This thought made Leona''s heart jump to her throat!


    York came to her with a smile, put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her gently and said, "Are you scared? When I woke up, I found that you had left. You don''t know how anxious I was. I knew that you came here alone, so I came immediately. Fortunately, my friend, Troy saved you. Did you get hurt?"


    "I''m fine, but my foot hurts. Are those foreigners in black suits and sunglasses your friends?" asked Leona with uncertainty.


    Although she had known York for many years, York had studied in England for two years. That was why she had gone to England with York after she left Greg with pregnancy!

 Chapter 614 Fortunately, He Is Here (Part Two)

    But those people in black suits obviously didn''t look like good people. Did York have anything to do with them?


    "Oh, no! It''s swollen again!" Instead of answering Leona''s question in a hurry, York helped her to sit down on the sofa, took off her shoes and socks, and examined her carefully. After confirming that she was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Black suit? No, I met Troy when I studied in England. We were on good terms. He saw your photos in my wallet, so he knew you. Yesterday, he happened to come to Finland. When he arrived, he found that there was a gunfight at the airport. He saw someone at the door drugged you with a white towel, so he saved you. You were in a coma at that time, so he found this hotel to send you here, and then called me! " York told Leona everything in detail!


    Hearing that, Leona nodded and asked again, "where is Troy? He saved me. I should thank him!"


    York put his arm around her shoulder with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter. He is on a business trip here. When I came here, he had already gone back to England. We will thank him again in the future!"


    "Well, when I see him again in the future, I must invite him to dinner. If it weren''t for his help, I don''t know what would happen now!" Said Leona, still with lingering fear!


    Looking at her head, York''s eyes flashed. Leona, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I couldn''t tell you. At least not for the time being. But you can rest assured that as long as I''m here, I can guarantee your safety!


    York called the receptionist of the hotel and asked the waiter to bring in the medicine box. After carefully applying medicine to Leona''s feet, he said, "Leona, why didn''t you tell me when you left? Do you know how anxious I am when you suddenly disappear? Promise me that you won''t do that again, okay? At least tell me where you are going b


    na, I won''t force you to make any promise to me now. I just want you to know that no matter what happens, I will be with you. You are not alone. You still have me, and I have the patience to wait. Ten years is no different from a lifetime!" After saying that, York smiled bitterly and walked out with his arm around her shoulder!


    "What do you want to eat? There are many famous dishes in Finland. How about I take you to have a taste?" With endless tenderness in his eyes, York asked Leona!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m afraid that those people will come again!" Said Leona worriedly. She didn''t want to make trouble, attracting not only Greg''s people, but also those she didn''t know.


    "That''s good. Ask someone to bring it in!" As York spoke, he called the reception desk to order food!


    "When are we going to Norway?" Leona asked anxiously. After all, her purpose was Norway this time. She couldn''t wait to see her son!


    "Don''t worry. I know what you are thinking about. I''ve made a plan. I''ve asked someone to buy the air ticket in someone else''s name. Otherwise, whether we take a plane or a train, we''ll be easily targeted by them!" York said proudly!


    Hearing that, Leona was relieved. Fortunately, York was there!

 Chapter 615 Enter Hanson (Part One)

    Sitting in the spacious and bright office, Greg was not in the mood to deal with his business at the moment. Liam hadn''t found out the whereabouts of Leona. If she fell into the hands of Golden Eagle, it would be too disadvantageous for him.


    Golden Eagle would definitely use Leona to threaten him. What should he do then? Will Group was the fruit of his grandfather''s lifetime efforts, and Leona was the most important person in his life. He could not easily give up either side.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. As a conditioned reflex, Greg picked it up without checking the caller ID!


    "Hello, have you found her?"


    "Brother Greg, have I found who? Who are you looking for?" Alice''s voice came from inside. Greg frowned instinctively. Why was she?


    "Nothing. What''s up?" Greg''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    "Why can''t I call you if I have nothing important? Brother Greg, I miss you. Where are we going for lunch?" Alice pouted and acted like a spoiled child.


    She knew that Greg didn''t like her, but she was patient and confident that she would make this man fall in love with her. Besides, she had an important thing to talk to Greg face to face today.


    "You can eat by yourself. I have a lot of documents to deal with!" Said Greg coldly, refusing Alice directly.


    "Is there anything more important than eating? Daddy said that although work is important, health is more important. He is waiting for us to have a child as soon as possible!" When Alice said this, her face flushed unconsciously. Although Greg was not here, she was still very embarrassed. After all, it was embarrassing for a single woman to say such a thing!


    Greg took a deep breath. He really hated Alice''s attitude. He said in an unfriendly tone, "As I said, I still have a lot of documents to review. You can go by yourself. If there is nothing else, I will just hang up now!"


    After Greg directly hanging up the phone, Alice really wanted to bite hi


    affairs all of a sudden?


    "Alice, are you hiding something from dad recently?"


    Alice was startled. Did her father notice something? She knew her father''s temper very well. If he knew it, he would never agree with her!


    "No, I didn''t. how could I hide something from Daddy?"


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t seem to be lying, Anthen continued, "then why do you want to take part in the project? Greg has been handling this matter all the time. Our company is only responsible for investment, and that''s all. It''s not good for you to be part of it, isn''t it?"


    Alice didn''t agree with her father!


    "Daddy, this is a project invested by our company. As the president, why don''t you care about the future of our company at all? Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe in Brother Greg, but people always have misgivings. Brother Greg has so many work every day, and it''s hard to guarantee that he will not make mistakes. If we join in, maybe we can give him some corresponding suggestions, right?"


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Anthen also thought it was reasonable. Then he looked at Alice and joked, "I thought my Alice was so filial and wished to help father with work. But it turns out that you just did it for Greg. With such a virtuous wife like you, Greg is really lucky to!"

 Chapter 616 Enter Hanson (Part Two)

    Hearing her father''s joking words, Alice shouted, "Daddy, what are you talking about? I''m helping you. Even if you don''t appreciate my kindness, I won''t enter the company at the worst. I''ll still be a rich lady!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you. I have promised you, but you have to promise me that you won''t cause any trouble to Greg!" Anthen had no choice but to agree to his daughter''s request.


    "Of course, how could I cause trouble to Brother Greg? Don''t forget that I''m a top student of the business school. With my help, Brother Greg will have less burden!" Alice said with a sweet smile!


    Greg, I''ll let you know soon that you can''t scold me as you like. Let''s wait and see!


    York had been staying in the room with Leona all the time. After dinner, he looked at the tired look on Leona''s face and said with concern, "Leona, why don''t you have a rest? Our flight will be several hours later. I''ll wake you up when it''s time!"


    Indeed, Leona was a little tired. Whether it was the airport shock before, or the serious injury on her feet, she was both physically and mentally exhausted. What happened in the past few days made her even more exhausted!


    "Well, you can have a rest too!" Then Leona stood up and walked towards the inner room!


    York followed her. Leona thought he wanted to do something, so she looked at him at a loss!


    "I''ll watch you sleep!" York smiled gently. It was not until then that Leona felt relieved.


    York tucked her in and sat on the edge of the bed. He didn''t lie down beside her until she fell asleep.


    Since he knew the news about Leona yesterday, he immediately called someone to save Leona, and then came here day and night. Fortunately, she was fine. Seeing that she was still frowning when she fell asleep, York gently smoothed her frown. Leona, one day you will know who loves you t


    "I don''t care. As long as it concerns you, it''s worth it no matter how much it costs, not to mention that it doesn''t need a lot of money. And now is a very dangerous moment. I don''t want anything unexpected to happen!"


    Leona nodded without saying anything. She just looked out of the window at the clouds, lost in thought.


    "Leona, I guess your main purpose this time should be to take Eden back, right?" York''s voice interrupted her meditation.


    Surprised, Leona looked at York. How could he know what she was thinking?


    York smiled. They had known each other for ten years, which was enough for him to understand her. He was sure that no one in the world knew her better than him. Sometimes, he could know what she was thinking with just a glance!


    Eden was equivalent to the life of Leona. No one in the world was more important than her son in her heart, including herself!


    "I think we''d better get in touch with Eden, so that we can make a plan and bring him out smoothly. After all, Will Group is very powerful in Europe. We have to make a careful plan!"


    "I can get in touch with Eden!" Leona also thought what York said was reasonable. She told him without hesitation that she could contact her son!

 Chapter 617 Having Dinner In Embarrassment (Part One)

    "We don''t know what''s going on with Eden now. You''d better ask him to explain it carefully and if he can leave there. If he goes outside, it will be easier for us to take him away!" York said after careful consideration!


    "Okay, I''ll ask him about it after we get off the plane. But I don''t think it''s that easy for him to get out. I heard from Eden that the signal of where he stayed was blocked. So he always sent the e-mail to other places and then forwarded it to my e-mail. I don''t know how to operate it!" Leona recalled the conversation with her son carefully.


    York nodded. With Howard''s ability, he could definitely do this. There was no doubt about this, but it was much more troublesome.


    Lying on the big bed, Eden looked out of the window with his big gem like eyes. His mommy would soon arrive in Norway, and then he could leave here with her and never come back.


    Although his great grandpa treated him very well, this kind of family affection was not comparable to his mommy''s. Moreover, his great grandpa was very strict with him, and Eden would always unconsciously be careful when he was with his grandpa.


    As for daddy, he was no longer the same daddy. He''d better leave here before Mommy came. Otherwise, Mommy couldn''t find him at all, but how could he leave?


    Last time, his great grandpa took him out once, but wherever he went, he was followed by a large number of bodyguards, and even going to the bathroom was no exception. So it was not easy to leave.


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed through Eden''s mind. ''Daddy and Alice will get married in three days. There will be a lot of people at the wedding. Maybe it will be easier then.''


    In the general manager''s office of Will Group, Greg was still buried in the pile of documents. As his wedding with Alice was getting closer and closer, he was more agitated than before. Leona hadn''t been found yet, which was also his concern. Where on


    n would have participated in their cooperation, not until now.


    "I''m going to be your wife. As the future wife of the CEO of Will Group, of course I have to do something within my ability, so as to show how much we love each other, right?" Alice smiled like a cat and looked at Greg. Was he finally willing to treat her seriously?


    Of course, Greg wouldn''t believe her. Even if she didn''t tell him, he would find it out!


    "As the biggest investor of the project, shouldn''t I know anything about it?" Alice said seriously.


    "Of course, but the plan is not here now. How about this? I''ll take you to see it tomorrow in person!" Greg made a quick decision.


    Satisfied, Alice stood up and said, "When I came here just now, I happened to meet Grandfather Wei. He invited me to have dinner tonight. When can you finish your work, Brother Greg?"


    Greg took a look at his watch. It was half past five in the evening. He wanted to see what trick Alice was playing. He nodded and said, "I have something to do now. I''ll leave after that. Maybe about half an hour more."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Alice was not in a hurry. She sat on the chair and looked at Greg who was working. She was determined to get this man, and that Leona had no right to compete with her for this man.

 Chapter 618 Having Dinner In Embarrassment (Part Two)

    At this moment, in the biggest hotel in Oslo, Leona was sitting in her room and sending an e-mail to her son. York told her that it was best to find out where Eden lived, but the answer made Leona worried. Eden didn''t know where he lived either.


    And he couldn''t ask Howard at this time, otherwise it would arouse his suspicion, and it would be worse.


    Looking at the worried look on Leona''s face, York comforted her, "it doesn''t matter. Ask Eden to appear at Greg''s wedding. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up at that time. After we get him, we''ll leave here immediately!"


    On second thought, it seemed to be a better and safer way. Leona quickly input it into the computer and pressed the send button.


    On the other side, in the Castle of Jordon, Eden frowned when he saw the e-mail from his mother. ''To attend daddy''s wedding?''


    His great grandpa did ask him to go, but he refused because he was angry. Besides, he didn''t want to see his daddy marry a woman other than his mommy. But now his mommy wanted him to attend the wedding, so he had to go.


    Downstairs, Howard asked the servant to prepare a sumptuous dinner, because Alice would come back for dinner with Greg today. It was the first time that Greg had officially brought her back, so it was naturally more ceremonious!


    There was the sound of car engine outside the door. Greg and Alice got out of the car together. Greg was still wearing a cool face. Regardless of the cold face of Greg, Alice directly held the arm of Greg and walked in!


    "Alice is here. Let''s have dinner!" As Howard said, he asked the butler to serve the dishes and ask the servant to call Eden to come down.


    Although he knew that Eden didn''t like Alice, they would be a family and live together in the future. He couldn''t make things too stiff.


    Greg looked


    hug Eden!


    Just as she was about to approach Eden, he suddenly got off his seat and took a step back. He said coldly and impolitely, "Auntie Alice, please sit back in your seat. The dinner is about to begin!"


    Alice''s hands hung in the air awkwardly, and an embarrassment flashed across her eyes quickly. This child was really annoying. She wouldn''t have paid attention to him if it weren''t for the sake of Brother Greg!


    Howard tried to ease the embarrassment!


    "Well, let''s have dinner now. I''m really hungry!"


    It was not until Alice returned to her seat that Eden sat down again, but he kept looking at the dishes in front of him without saying anything.


    Looking at his cold son, Greg frowned again. He noticed that just now, instead of calling him Daddy as before, Eden called him father.


    Although these two titles were the same, he felt a lot of alienation. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say. Such Eden was impeccable in the eyes of outsiders, but it made him feel very uncomfortable!


    During the dinner, only Howard said a few words from time to time, and Alice echoed. As for Greg and [Eden, they didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was extremely awkward!

 Chapter 619 Is It Worth It (Part One)

    York sat in a private room of a high-end club, with tea sets and all kinds of desserts placed in front of him. The room was filled with a fresh fragrance. He gracefully picked up the teapot to wash the tea, make tea, and then pick up a cup of tea to taste it carefully.


    Although it was Norway, there was also a Chinese teahouse here. It was a nice place and he happened to have a good relationship with the boss here.


    Not long after, a young man with blonde hair and green eyes appeared outside the teahouse. He was tall and straight, wearing a casual suit, and his every move was full of gentlemanly demeanor. Wherever he went, he attracted many people''s attention, and even many girls threw kisses at him.


    The young man didn''t refuse. He kept flirting all the way. Soon he entered the teahouse and directly came to York''s private room. Under the guidance of a waiter, he opened the door and came in!


    "Senior York, sorry for kept you waiting." The young man sat opposite York, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he smacked his mouth and said, "To be honest, I really don''t think it''s good to drink. Why do you like it so much?"


    With a faint smile, York said, "Jackie, tasting tea is an art, and it requires a state of mind. You are impetuous, so you naturally don''t know how it feels!"


    It was Jackie who was sitting opposite to York. He shook his head, put down the tea cup, picked up a piece of dessert and put it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "senior York, forget it. I don''t know how to appreciate tea. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    York nodded and said, "Yes. Do you know where Greg lives? And does his son Eden live with Howard now?


    Jackie thought for a while and remembered that Alice had told him about it last time. She also said that Greg''s son made her embarrassed. Jackie nodded and said, "Now both Greg and his son live in the Castle of Jordon of Howard. Why do


    I''ve already taken over Greg''s fiancee, and now she''s also one of us!" Jackie didn''t take any precautions against York and told York everything he was doing!


    York nodded. It was not surprising that Jackie could do it at one point one. As far as he knew, Jackie should do it.


    "I believe that you are getting closer to the goal set by your father. I wish you success first!" York raised the teacup in front of him and drank it up.


    "Well, I believe that day will not be too long. At that time, Golden Eagle and Will Group will be ours!" Jackie also raised a cup of tea and drank it up excitedly.


    "I''ll look into the matter about that child tonight. I''ll call you tomorrow morning. I have to ask Alice for help. As long as she agrees, I believe it won''t be too difficult!" After saying that, Jackie stood up and walked out!


    There was only York left in the private room. He picked up the teacup in front of him again and drank it gently. Like Jackie, he didn''t like tea before.


    But later, he gradually fell in love with tasting tea. In his opinion, it was a kind of state of mind recuperation. When he tasted the tea, his heart was quiet, and he could completely relax himself, so that he could view everything objectively and figure out his own thoughts.

 Chapter 620 Is It Worth It (Part Two)

    Alice was in Hanson Group. She looked up the history of the group in her office. Since she wanted to devote herself to work now, she had to do everything well.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Alice took it and frowned. It was Jackie.


    She didn''t want to answer it, but she had to. She asked impatiently, "what''s up?"


    "Baby, it hurts me to say that. Can''t I call you if there is nothing else? I miss you so much and want to see you urgently. I''ll wait for you in the same place!" Jackie''s voice was still gentle, but in Alice''s ears, it was like a magic sound penetrating her mind.


    "There is nothing to talk about between you and me. If you have anything to say, just say it. If not, I have to hang up!" Alice said crossly.


    "No, I have something to deal with. I told you on the phone that it''s not convenient. I''ll wait for you at the same place. Let''s talk about it later!" Jackie said quickly.


    Alice frowned instinctively. She really didn''t want to see Jackie, especially when she was going to marry Greg in two days. It was the most critical moment, and she couldn''t let any news spread!


    "Just tell me on the phone. I''m very busy!" Alice refused without hesitation!


    "But I can''t talk about it on the phone. How about I call the reporters and tell them about it?" With a playful smile on his face, Jackie held the phone in one hand, and picked up the remote control in the other. He pressed the button on the TV screen, and then a scream came from it. It was the wonderful video of Alice and him!


    Alice heard her voice on the other side of the phone. She was so angry that she wanted to tear Jackie up. He always used this to force her.


    "Baby, I feel that your figure is so perfect. I''m so excited to watch you." Jackie said with a smile. He deliberately turned on the TV and moved the phone closer to it so that Alice could hear it more clearly!


    "That''s enough. I''ll go now. I don''t want to see thes


    other. No woman doesn''t mind that her husband has a child with another woman. And have you ever thought that you will have a child soon after you get married? At that time, this child will be the eldest son of the Wei family, and he will inherit the property in the future. What about your child then?"


    Alice was also lost in thought because of Jackie''s words. She had never thought about this question before, but now she had to think it over.


    She knew how much Howard and how much Greg loved Eden. Of course, she didn''t want her children to grow up without anything, and everything would be inherited by that damn child.


    But they were talking about the Castle of Jordon. Not everyone could get in and out freely, not even her. There were precise security guards in it. It was impossible to bring a person out secretly.


    And that child didn''t like her, let alone go with her, so even if she wanted to, she could do nothing.


    "And We have been together for so many times. Maybe you are pregnant with my child now. Haven''t you thought about it?" Jackie exhaled a cigarette at Alice and said jokingly.


    Alice was shocked. How could she forget such an important thing? She calculated the date. Her period hadn''t come yet. It would be terrible if what he said was right!

 Chapter 621 Meeting The Enemy (Part One)

    Alice felt uneasy because of Jackie''s words. She was really afraid that what Jackie said would be true. What should she do? She couldn''t imagine the consequences of marrying Brother Greg and having another man''s child.


    Seeing Alice''s pale face, Jackie put his arm around her shoulder and rested his chin on her head. He said in a soft voice, "in fact, it doesn''t matter who the father is. The most important thing is that this baby was born in your belly. Whoever you say is his father is the father. And this can quickly make you have a firm foothold in the Wei family. Even if Greg wants to divorce you in the future, I''m afraid Howard won''t agree to your divorce, will he?"


    Although Alice was still a little flustered, it was obvious that she was much better at the moment. Of course, it was not that she agreed with Jackie, but that she felt that she should not be pregnant so soon. At the same time, she decided to buy a box of contraceptives as soon as possible when she left.


    "Have you thought about what I said just now?" Jackie asked again. He wouldn''t forget why he asked her out today.


    "It''s really hard to deal with this matter. You haven''t been to the Castle of Jordon, and you don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s impossible to bring a person out without disturbing others. Besides, that child doesn''t like me. How can he go with me?" Alice also began to face up to this problem.


    After several contacts, she knew that since Jackie came to her, he demanded her to do this. Or he wouldn''t have taken so much effort.


    And she also wanted to get that child away, but there was really no good way.


    Jackie thought for a while and said, "I know the Castle of Jordon is heavily guarded. Although I have never been there, as the top leader of Will Group, his residence is naturally heavily guarded, and the security system in it must be the most advanced in the world. In your opinion, is there really no other way to solve this matter?


    ery expensive. Of course, with her current status, she could afford it. But she was used to being frugal, and she was not used to wearing clothes worth at least a hundred thousand.


    "York, let''s go. Everything here is so expensive!"


    However, York didn''t intend to leave. Instead, he patiently stood in front of the rows of women''s clothes, carefully looked at them, and casually picked out a water blue dress and handed it to Leona, saying, "Leona, try this one on. I think it suits you very well!"


    "This gentleman has a good taste. This is the latest season of our shop. It is made by a master. This is the only one. There are bags and shoes with this dress. Would you like to try them on?" The shop assistant took out a water blue bag and a pair of water blue shoes.


    Working in a luxury jewelry store, the most important thing was to know how to look at people. The man in front of her was wearing a handmade suit in Italy. With his wealth, it was not a problem for him to win these.


    Looking at the number on it, Leona found that the clothes, bag and shoes were worth at least 800 thousand. She didn''t have to wear such a luxurious thing. She immediately resisted and said, "I think we''d better not. Let''s go somewhere else to have a look!" Then she took York''s hand and was about to leave.

 Chapter 622 Meeting The Enemy (Part Two)

    York gently pulled back Leona, took the things from the shop assistant and put them on her hand. He smiled and said, "No. I think this one suits you very well. Leona, you deserve the best. Listen to me and try it on!"


    "Madam, it''s rare that your husband is so considerate. I''m so moved!" The shop assistant said with admiration on her face. It was not just a compliment. Although the people here were generally very tall, York was still tall and straight. In addition, he raised his hands and showed a graceful manner, which made people realize at a glance that he was an excellent man.


    "We won''t..." Before he could speak it out, he was pushed to the fitting room by York. The shop assistant''s words made him very happy!


    "Give it a try. I''ll wait for you!"


    Having no choice, [Èô¿É] had to take the clothes into the fitting room. Sitting next to her, [ÕÔÓÄÓî] drank the coffee from the shop assistant and waited patiently.


    He liked the feeling of shopping with [Èô¿É]. The two of them went shopping hand in hand and unscrupulously felt their happiness. This day would not be long.


    After Leona quickly changed her clothes, a slender figure in water blue appeared in the mirror. The well cut and decent clothes seemed to be specially made for her.


    The neckline was just open under her collarbone, and the sleeveless design made her snow-white arms exposed outside. There was no belt around her waist, and it was completely in a flow line. The good texture fully showed the value of this dress.


    She was wearing the same color of shoes, which made her look elegant and young. She liked this dress at a glance.


    After coming out, the shop assistant put her bag on her arm and stood back with a surprised expression. She praised, "madam, this dress is just made for you. It''s so beautiful. Please let your husband have a look!"


    At


    angry that she trembled all over, but then she gave a complacent smile!


    "No matter what, Brother Greg will marry me. Only I am qualified to be Mrs. Wei. As for someone, it''s useless even if she tried in every possible way!" Although Alice didn''t say it clearly, everyone could tell that she was referring to Leona.


    York looked at Leona worriedly, afraid that she would be in a bad mood because of this.


    "So what that you become his wife? A marriage without love is just a tomb for women. He won''t like you!" Leona didn''t show any weakness. Although her heart ached, she didn''t allow herself to be weak in front of this woman, which would only make her more ridiculed and pitiful.


    "You I want the dress she is wearing. Bring it to me!" Alice screamed, pointing at the clothes on Leona''s body!


    The shop assistant looked at her awkwardly and said, "but this dress is the latest style today. We only have this one in our shop, and this lady has already paid for it!"


    "So what? Call your shop owner here. I want her to take off this dress. She doesn''t deserve it at all!" Alice shouted angrily. She was a senior member of this shop and a good friend of the owner. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t take it back!

 Chapter 623 The Badge Representing Identity (Part One)

    "Hey, isn''t this Alice? Why are you so free today? Didn''t you say that you were going to get married? Why do you still have time to visit my shop? It''s really rare!" At this time, a coquettish woman walked out from behind. She was Lisa, the owner of this shop!


    "Lisa, she took my clothes. I want this one!" Alice looked at Lisa and pointed at the clothes on Leona!


    The owner came close to Leona and said, "We won''t sell this dress. Please take it off!"


    It was the first time that Leona had seen such a thing. She looked at the owner in disbelief and said, "We have paid for this dress. Now it''s mine. Why do you ask me to take it off?"


    The owner looked at the shop assistant next to her, who was about to pay the order with York''s credit card!


    "Miss, you are wrong. You haven''t paid yet, so this dress is still ours. Please take it off now!" Lisa said arrogantly. She had known Alice for a long time and knew that Alice was the daughter of the president of Hanson Group. What''s more, Alice was about to marry the heir of Will Group. She only opened a small clothing shop and couldn''t afford to offend such a big customer.


    Even the man in front of her didn''t look bad, but he was obviously not from Norway. She was on Alice''s side!


    Seeing that Leona was in an awkward situation, Alice immediately showed a complacent smile. This was her territory, and she couldn''t allow this woman to show off in front of her!


    York didn''t say a word from beginning to end. After all, this was a war between women, and he was not the cause of this. In addition, Leona was not at a disadvantage before, and he was happy to watch it aside.


    But now he couldn''t say anything. The owner was obviously snobbish. York took a step forward, put his arm around Leona''s shoulder and said, "It''s natural that you sell for money. We have given you the right amount of money. And first come, first served. We bought this dress first. You should kn


    and asked, "Lisa, what''s wrong with you? Why did you give them the clothes?"


    York cast a scornful glance at her and said, "You don''t have to give it to me. We have to pay for what we buy. It''s just a small amount of money. I can afford it!" Then he handed the card to the shop assistant beside him.


    The shop assistant looked at the owner with hesitation. She didn''t start to use the card until she received the hint!


    The whole scene changed dramatically in an instant. Leona looked at York in surprise. What did he take out just now? Why did the owner''s face suddenly change?


    But Alice was still here and she didn''t ask!


    York took the bag that the shop assistant gave him, in which the clothes that Leona had worn before had been packed. He held Leona with one hand and walked out. At the same time, he glanced at Alice with disdain and whispered in Leona''s ear, "Let''s go. Don''t spoil your good mood for such an ignorant person. What do you want to eat later? How about your favourite dish, snail in cheese?"


    "Okay!" Leona and York walked out hand in hand.


    Looking at their backs, Alice''s face turned blue with anger. She turned to the owner and asked, "Why did you allow them to take the clothes? Do you dare to offend me just because you don''t dare to offend them?"

 Chapter 624 The Badge Representing Identity (Part Two)

    The miserable owner suddenly had a deep hatred on her face. She had just sent away that gentleman, and this princess was unhappy again. She was just a small businesswoman, okay? She couldn''t afford to offend with people like them. Just let her go!


    After coming out of the clothing shop, Alice was confused about what the owner had just told her. She said that the man beside Leona was a senior executive of Golden Eagle Group.


    That''s right. Otherwise, the landlady wouldn''t sell that dress to them at the risk of offending her. It was not only a matter of clothes, but also a matter of both sides'' faces. But how could Leona get together with the people of Golden Eagle?


    Should I tell this to Brother Greg? If Leona really cooperated with Golden Eagle, it might have an impact on Brother Greg. When Alice was about to take out her phone to call Greg, she suddenly stopped.


    She''d better wait and see. If Leona was really on the side of Golden Eagle, and she was trying to get the cooperation plan of the environment protection and energy, she might put the blame on [Leona, and Brother Greg would not suspect her.


    Greg arrived at the company early in the morning. The employees were surprised to see the general manager come so early. They all knew that the general manager was going to get married the day after tomorrow. They had never seen a bridegroom work so hard. He went to work on time and left late than anyone else.


    Greg had been busy the whole morning. He rubbed between his eyebrows. He didn''t have a good rest last night, so he didn''t have much energy the whole morning. He called his secretary to make a cup of coffee to refresh himself, but no one answered the phone for a long time. Then he remembered that his secretary had just gone to the planning department to get the materials.


    He decided to go by himself. He stood up and left the office, but his phone fell on the desk.


    Alice took out her phone and ca


    ption. She said curiously, "it''s not easy for an illegitimate child to gain a foothold in that kind of big family, isn''t it?"


    She understood that situation very well. After all, she used to be in such an awkward position. Although at home, outsiders thought that she was the second daughter of the Ling family, only she knew that she could not be integrated into that family, and her father and aunt had never treated her as a member of their family!


    Thinking of this, she felt sorry for York''s junior, who she had never met before!


    York nodded and said, "Yes, he is even worse than you. You know how hard it is to survive in that kind of family. In particular, he was a boy, and he was very smart. In the school, whether in terms of social contacts or homework, he was always at the top. And his father liked him very much. But the more he did this, the more others disliked him. His three half-brothers, his father''s first wife and three sons of other three wives, all repelled him very much. They were afraid that his father would give him the family property, and they even hired people to assassinate him, but they did not succeed!"


    Hearing that, Leona shrank her neck. Fortunately, she was not born in such a family. Otherwise, it was really difficult for her to live till now!

 Chapter 625 A Familiar Figure (Part One)

    There was a knock on the door!


    "Come in!" Without raising his head, Greg was still fighting with the documents in front of him!


    "General Manager, you have an appointment with the CEO of the vigor industrial international at noon. It''s almost the time." Secretary Cassie reported in an orderly way!


    "Okay, I know!" As Greg spoke, he turned over the document in his hand again. There were only two pages left, and he planned to go after reading it!


    Greg looked up at Cassie in confusion, wondering why she hadn''t been away.


    "Anything else?"


    Cassie said hesitantly, "Here is the thing. Miss Alice called just now and said that she wanted to have lunch with you. I think she is your fiancee, and now she is representing Hanson Group. Do you want to cancel the dinner with the CEO of Kant Industrial, or let Miss Alice go with you?"


    Greg frowned and wondered why Alice was so annoying. He knew that although she said it was for work, in fact, she didn''t have any excuse to continue to work. She stayed with him all day long, like a fly!


    Besides, he noticed that Cassie didn''t refuse Alice in the two suggestions she gave him. Did Alice buy off his secretary?


    "It seems that you should be the general manager!" Greg leaned against the chair with displeasure, crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Cassie in front of him!


    "General manager, please don''t make fun of me!" Cassie was a little embarrassed by his gaze and unconsciously grasped the hemline of her dress with her hands!


    "Making fun of you? Then when is it your turn to make the decision for me. Or did Alice give you any benefit? Otherwise, why do you speak for her? You should know that I am your boss!" Greg''s ruthless words made Cassie''s face turn pale!


    "Mr. Wei, I didn''t take any advantage from Miss Alice. It''s just that Miss Alice is waiting for you outside. She asked me to say that!" Cassie said in a panic.


    Alice was sit


    y honor to have you two here. Please have a seat. You two can order whatever you want. It''s my treat today!"


    The CEO of Kant Industrial was a tall and thin man from Norway. He was about forty years old with blonde hair and blue eyes!


    "Mr. Kant, you''re welcome. Just do as you like!" Greg greeted her politely and took Alice to sit opposite to Kant!


    "I heard that the day after tomorrow will be the wedding day of the two. I have to work today. It seems that Will and Hanson will have a bright future in the future. I wish you two happy marriage in advance!" Kant kept saying polite words!


    Alice smiled politely and tried to get close to Greg!


    "Brother Greg, Mr. Kant is congratulating us!"


    "Well, thank you!" Greg was not interested in this kind of commercial courtesy. After ordering two simple sets of meals, he began to talk about the cooperation with Kant!


    Alice was not interested in listening to them at all. She turned around and saw a familiar figure in water blue. It was Leona who she had just met this morning. Why was Leona so haunted that she could see her wherever she went?


    The point was that now Greg was sitting next to her. If he saw that woman, he might rush out. Alice couldn''t help but try to move forward, trying not to let Greg see her!

 Chapter 626 A Familiar Figure (Part Two)

    At this time, Greg, who was talking about the cooperation plan with Claude, suddenly looked out of the window as if he had a psychological connection. Through the huge French window, he saw a familiar side shadow!


    All of a sudden, Greg''s heart skipped a beat. He wouldn''t make a mistake. If that side shadow wasn''t Leona, then who was it?


    He knew that she must have come to Norway. Liam had lost her at the airport in Finland, so he hadn''t found out her whereabouts. He didn''t expect to meet her here. Greg''s heart beat wildly!


    In an instant, Greg stood up abruptly and rushed towards the door, ignoring the boasting Kant in front of him!


    "Brother Greg..."


    "Mr. Wei!"


    Both Alice and Kant were shocked by the sudden move of Greg, especially Alice. She was even more nervous. Did Brother Greg see that woman?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kant. I''ll go out for a while!" Alice said in a hurry and ran out as well!


    Standing on the busy street, Greg looked for the woman, but didn''t see the blue one. He didn''t know if the woman was Leona, but his intuition told him that it must be Leona. But where is Leona now?


    "Brother Greg, what''s wrong with you?" Alice looked at Greg worriedly. From his anxious eyes just now, she felt a strong sense of uneasiness!


    "Nothing. I saw an acquaintance just now. But I think I was wrong. Let''s go back!" Greg seemed to lose all his strength all of a sudden. He turned around and walked to the dining room!


    Maybe he was wrong, or maybe he was too worried about her these days!


    Following behind Greg, Alice bit her lower lip tightly. Only she knew that he was right. It was Leona who appeared there just now!


    Alice''s heart ached. Every time Greg saw Leona, he would lose his usual calmness. If only he could do this to her?


    Even if it was only 1/10, she wou


    ontact with the front window!


    "Ah, Brother Greg, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly brake?" Alice patted her chest in shock. She was really scared just now!


    Ignoring her complaints, Greg grabbed her wrist, stared at Alice and asked, "What did you say? What''s wrong with Leona?"


    Seeing how anxious he was, Alice was even angrier. She was going to be his wife, but he was thinking about another woman in his heart. How could she be embarrassed?


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with Leona? Did you see her?" Greg didn''t have time to care about her emotion. He was anxious because of the news of Leona!


    This was Norway, and it would be more dangerous for Leona to stay here. He didn''t know if Golden Eagle would attack her, but in case, he had to be fully prepared. The most important thing right now was to find her as soon as possible!


    "You hurt me. Let go of me!" Alice''s wrist was tightly gripped by Greg. It was so painful that she was about to cry. She struggled hard to get rid of his hand, but her strength was nothing in the eyes of Greg!


    As long as Greg heard the news of Leona, he threw her hand aside and asked again, "what do you want to say? Do you know anything about her?"

 Chapter 627 Wayne Comes Back (Part One)

    "Yes, I saw her. It was this morning. I wanted to call you to tell you, but you didn''t answer my phone!" Alice said, puffing out her chest. She just wanted to see the upset look on Greg''s face!


    As expected, Greg frowned tightly. When he came back from making coffee, he did see Alice''s missed call on his phone, but he didn''t call back. It turned out that she wanted to tell him about it!


    Up to now, Greg really regretted. If he hadn''t gone out to make that cup of coffee, or if he had called Alice back, he might have known the news of Leona as soon as possible!


    But it was too late to say anything now. Greg took a deep breath and said, "Where did you see her?"


    At this time, Alice didn''t want to say anything more. Why did Greg treat another woman like this in front of her? She was his fiancee and they were going to get married soon. Did he consider her feelings by doing this?


    Seeing that Alice didn''t say anything and just stared at him, Greg couldn''t help asking, "Tell me. Where did you see her? Did you talk to each other at that time? Who is she with?"


    "Why should I tell you? You are going to be my husband, but you are anxious to know the whereabouts of other women. What do you think I am? Your subordinate? Don''t forget that we are going to get married the day after tomorrow. Please pay attention to your identity!" Alice said without showing weakness!


    She was also a noble daughter of a rich family. Why should she be obedient to him? She wouldn''t do it.


    Looking at her unruly look, [Greg''s anxiety suddenly flashed away, and a cold light flashed through his eyes, almost disappearing before Alice could catch it!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I can investigate it myself!" As soon as Greg finished his words, he stepped on the accelerator and the car drove away in an instant. The huge back seat force made the two lean back sharply!


    Alice looked a


    the anxious look on Greg''s face. Now she felt it was interesting. The more anxious he was, the less she would tell him. Just let him be anxious!


    "Are you talking to me? Well, I don''t like others to talk to me in this way. If you want to ask me something, you have to... " Alice was immersed in her fantasy. If Greg wanted to know the answer, he had to beg her!


    "Fuck off!" The sudden roar startled Alice. She turned around and saw that Greg was looking at her angrily, as if he was going to eat her up!


    This damn woman. At this time, Greg even had an impulse to beat her to death. If it weren''t for the fact that she was a woman, he would have beaten her. It was his greatest bottom line to let her get out!


    "You..." Alice was frightened by the furious look of [Greg. She had never seen him so angry. Even though he was usually cold, Greg wouldn''t be like this. Now she felt like being stared at by a beast which was ready to tear her apart at any time!


    "Don''t let me say it a second time. Get out of here when I can control myself!" Greg said without hesitation. He was trying to suppress his anger!


    "Okay!" Alice quickly opened the door and got out of the car. There was no need to say how angry she was. Was this guy going to leave her here again?

 Chapter 628 Wayne Comes Back (Part Two)

    As soon as she got out of the car, Greg stepped on the accelerator without hesitation and drove away in an instant!


    She thought she could threaten him? It was ridiculous. If she didn''t tell him, he would have other ways to investigate. Moreover, even if she told him, Greg couldn''t guarantee whether she was telling the truth. It was better for him to investigate it by himself!


    Greg quickly picked up her phone and dialed a familiar number!


    "Hello, Liam. Leona is in Oslo now. Go and find out where she is. Remember to pay attention to every high-end hotel, and don''t neglect other small places!"


    After hanging up the phone, Greg felt a little relieved. If Alice didn''t lie, the person who could spend hundreds of thousands of dollars buying clothes for Leona wouldn''t let her live in that kind of small hotel, so he had a reason to think that it should be a large-scale place. Now he only hoped that Liam could find her this time!


    Alice, who was left on the roadside by Greg, was so angry that she jumped to her feet. This time, this guy threw her in a place without eggs. It was still a dozen miles away from the city, and she couldn''t walk back at all!


    She took out her phone from her bag and dialed the Secretary''s number quickly!


    "Hello, I''m Alice. Come to the suburb to pick me up. I don''t care what you are doing. What is more important than taking me back? Hurry up, or I''ll fire you!" Alice hung up the phone angrily, walked aside and began to wait!


    Alice''s secretary, Fenny, walked quickly to Alice''s office and put a stack of documents on her desk. Just now, Fenny was trying to find the documents that Alice wanted, because Alice said that if she didn''t finish these work, she would have to work overtime.


    However, she had only found less than 1/3 of the shares, but Alice called to pick her up. This vice president was really hard to deal with.


    After putting the documents away, Fenny was about to l


    ificial limb. As long as he didn''t do strenuous exercise, he would be fine!


    Wayne smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Wei, I don''t want you to pity me. You have taken good care of me for all these years. I can''t trouble you with this useless body!"


    "You are wrong. How could this be trouble? You have been working for me for so many years. Even if you really can''t work, it doesn''t matter. I can arrange the rest of your life!" Greg said it from the bottom of his heart. He really took Wayne as his brother. If Wayne hadn''t been there, he would have been shot.


    "I know you won''t dislike me, but I will dislike myself for being disabled. After that, my legs finally recovered. I went to C City to see you and knew about the company''s affairs. And I don''t know where Miss Ling went? Then I saw the news on the Internet and flew to you. That''s how it happened!" After saying that, Wayne said again, "Mr. Wei, do you still want me to be with you?"


    Greg stood up, walked to Wayne, patted him on the shoulder and said, "of course, in fact, I''m very happy that you can come back. From now on, you can continue to be my special assistant. If you have any requirements, just let me know!"


    "I don''t have any requirements. As long as I can be with Mr. Wei, it''s enough!" Wayne said sincerely!

 Chapter 629 An Appointment With Fenny (Part One)

    When Greg was talking with Wayne, the phone of Greg rang all of a sudden. After the lesson from Alice last time, Greg quickly picked up the phone and looked at it. He didn''t know the number.


    After thinking for a while, he finally answered the phone, "Hello, I''m Greg Wei!"


    "Hello, I''m Fenny. I think you''ll be interested in something!" A woman''s voice came through the phone.


    Frowning, Greg thought, ''Who is Fenny? He didn''t think that he knew this woman.


    "How do you know my number? What can I do for you?"


    "You don''t have to ask. I have something important to tell you. Do you have time now?" Fenny''s voice came.


    Greg had no time to talk to her. Who knew if this woman had ulterior motives?


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me on the phone. Or I''ll hang up!"


    As soon as the other party heard that Greg was about to hang up the phone, she said anxiously, "no, No. I didn''t mean to tantalize you. It''s just that it''s a matter of great importance. I''m afraid that it will be unfavorable to Will Group if it is spread out. After all, it''s an energy project that everyone is paying attention to!"


    The last sentence of the other party successfully attracted the attention of Greg, but in order to avoid the other party''s deliberate trap, he still cautiously said, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "I just want to make a deal with you. If you have time, please come out and we will talk about it!"


    Greg thought for a while and said, "how about this? Come to my company!"


    "No, I can''t go to your place before you agree to my conditions. So it''s you who should come out!" The person insisted.


    Finally, Greg decided to have a look. After all, the plan of the environment and energy was of great importance, so he had to pay attention to it and said, "Okay, tell me the place. We''ll meet there!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wayne looked at Greg worriedly. Mr. Wei had just answered the phone, and there was something wrong with his face. He aske


    ould only tell the truth. She believed that Greg would give her some benefits.


    "Actually, I''m Alice''s secretary. I found this recording in her office by accident!" Fenny said honestly.


    From the beginning to the end, Greg kept his eyes on Fenny. Few people could play tricks in front of him as Greg had been in the business world for many years and experienced a lot.


    It had to be said that what Fenny said really surprised Greg. He didn''t expect that the recording was from Alice. For a moment, Greg was confused. If it was true, why did Alice do that?


    If they succeeded in the green energy project, Hanson Group would benefit a lot. She had no reason to sell her own interests, so he didn''t completely believe what Fenny said, but he also didn''t deny it.


    "Why should I believe you?" Greg stared at Fenny, as if she was being stared at by a beast.


    At this moment, Fenny was a little worried. Fortunately, she was not lying. Otherwise, she would definitely be retaliated by the man opposite her.


    Fenny shook her head and said, "to be honest, I''m not sure if I can make you believe me. But I think if you have the chance to go to Alice''s office, you may know that I''m not lying. And I don''t know if Alice has deleted the recording after she heard it, but I swear to God that everything I said is true!"

 Chapter 630 An Appointment With Fenny (Part Two)

    Greg nodded. At this point, his conversation with Fenny was over. He looked at her and said, "Now tell me what you want from me. If what you said is true, I don''t believe you will tell me this without any wish!"


    Fenny raised her head, looked at Greg and said, "It''s very simple. I don''t want to work in the Hanson Group anymore. If possible, I want to work in Will Group!"


    Seeing that there was still no expression on Greg''s face, Fenny''s heart sank. She smiled bitterly and said, "to be honest, at the beginning, I really wanted to use this matter to seek a leadership position in Will Group, or if you could give me a lot of money, it would be good, but As long as you can give me a job, I will be glad!"


    Greg didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree either. He just stared at her and said, "I need to investigate it clearly, so I won''t arrange you to enter Will Group before that. For the time being, you''d better continue to stay with Alice. If anything happens, report to me at any time!"


    Fenny looked at Greg in surprise and said, "No problem. I just want to remind you that you should investigate it as soon as possible. After all, time is limited. Once the plan is leaked, the consequences will be very serious!"


    At this moment, Fenny had no other choice. In fact, she had made her choice when she picked up the phone and called Greg. Now she could only continue on this road.


    The disputes between the rich and powerful families were not something that people like her could participate in. If they couldn''t handle it well, it was very likely to become the victims of their war. At this time, it could only depend on whether she had stood on the right side before. If she had made the right choice, she would naturally get benefits.


    Greg nodded and said, "You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to report something important to me at any


    oyalty are not suitable to be placed in the company!"


    A knowing smile appeared on Greg''s face. Their thoughts were indeed very similar, but in the end, his thoughts on the arrangement of Fenny were different from Wayne''s.


    "I think it''s the right person to stay in the company!"


    Wayne looked at Greg in confusion. What happened to Mr. Wei? How could he want a traitor?


    "Of course, it''s impossible to have all of them in the company. It''s not far from the bankruptcy of the company, but they must be there, and they are my best spies. As the top leader of the company, they can''t pay attention to everyone''s details all the time. Sometimes, a rotten screw can make the whole ship sink. At this time, they become useful!" After saying that, Greg stood up and walked out. He had already made a plan in his mind.


    Whether Alice really betrayed him or not, he had to take corresponding measures. In fact, he was not worried about this. The whole plan group was under his leadership.


    Everyone''s plan was reviewed by him in person, and they didn''t communicate with each other at all. He had the most crucial step in his hand. As long as this step was not stolen, other things would be useless even if they were in the hands of others!

 Chapter 631 Agree To Be A Flower Boy (Part One)

    Greg and Wayne returned to the Will Group. In the office, Wayne stood aside and reported the schedule that Greg took over. At this time, the door was opened from the outside and Howard came in with a walking stick.


    "Greg, you''re still working!" Howard looked at his grandson with a smile on his face. He was quite satisfied with Greg. As a man who was going to get married the day after tomorrow, he was still so forgetful about his work before marriage. This was what a successful businessman should have. Only in this way could he rest assured to hand over such a big Will Group to him.


    Seeing his grandfather coming in, Greg stood up from his seat and walked quickly to Howard, holding him to the sofa aside!


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "Well, I come to see you. You are going to get married the day after tomorrow. Where are you going to spend your honeymoon after marriage? You have been busy with your work for so many years. Don''t be so nervous. It''s time to relax. If you are lucky, maybe I will get good news after you come back from your honeymoon with Alice! " Howard said with a red face.


    Although he already had a great grandson, Eden, the Will Group was a huge commercial ship. It was not a problem for them to raise a few children.


    His only daughter in his life was gone, leaving only the child, Greg. It had always been a regret in his heart that the family had few descendants.


    So he hoped that Greg could have more children, and it would be better to have a football team. At that time, he would leave the company to Greg, and he could enjoy the happy life of the rest of his life.


    After helping his grandfather sit down, Greg said, "I don''t plan to go on a honeymoon. The plan of protecting the environment and energy is being carried out in a hurry. Now it''s a critical stage, and I have to follow it all the way."


    Raising his eyebrows, Howard looked at Greg and said, "Marriage is a life event. You can''t go to work


    rd turned his head and saw Wayne standing aside in silence. He frowned involuntarily.


    This young man looked unfamiliar. When did he come to the side of Greg? Every step of Greg was like treading on thin ice, and he would be doomed if he was not careful enough. Therefore, the people around him must be carefully selected, and even have a clear understanding of his family background.


    "Who is this man? Why do you change your man all of a sudden?" Howard looked at Wayne with undisguised scrutiny, as if he wanted to see through his body into the depths of his soul.


    Wayne bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, Old President. My name is Wayne, a special assistant of Mr. Wei. I used to follow him. There was an accident more than half a year ago. I had been recuperating at home and recently came back to Mr. Wei!"


    Greg also nodded and said, "Grandpa, Wayne has been with me for almost ten years. He has neither working ability nor loyalty. Don''t worry!"


    Although Greg had promised, Howard still looked at Wayne with suspicion. It was not that he was suspicious, but that humans were the most complicated creatures.


    There were only everlasting interests in this world. There were no everlasting friends and enemies. In front of interests, family affection was weak, let alone other things.

 Chapter 632 Agree To Be A Flower Boy (Part Two)

    "It''s up to you. But you have to remember, Greg, only yourself can be trusted. As for others, you''d better be more careful!" Howard glanced at Wayne meaningfully.


    Greg smiled carelessly. It was not strange that his grandfather didn''t know the relationship between him and Wayne.


    Only he and Wayne knew each other''s feelings. They were not brothers, but they were more like brothers. How could he not believe that they could exchange life and death for each other?


    But he wouldn''t argue with his grandfather about this. He knew Howard''s temper very well. Hs grandfather was stubborn and it was not easy to change his mind. Greg didn''t intend to do that, as long as he believed in Wayne.


    "Grandpa, I know what to do. And Eden.. Please enlighten him when you have time. I''ve been busy with my work recently and don''t have time to talk to him. You know, children''s heart knot can''t be solved, and it will also affect the future!" Greg said worriedly. He was a real example.


    When he was a child, his mother''s death had always left a heavy shadow in his heart, and it didn''t disappear until many years later. It was precisely because of this that he had hurt Leona so much.


    But it was also in this way that he found his true love. Speaking of the unforeseen events in the world, he had to believe in the circle of causality.


    Howard also meditated. This was also a problem he had always been worried about. Although Eden was young, he had a heavy mind. He didn''t look like a five year old child at all. Howard really had a headache.


    But in order to make Greg rest assured, he still said, "Well, I''ll pay attention to Eden. You just need to take care of the company''s affairs. At the same time, don''t forget to care about Alice. Women always need to be coaxed!"


    After sending Howard away, Greg came to Wayne, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t take my grandfather''s words to heart. That''s how he is!"


    Wayne nodded heavi


    "okay!"


    It was just a simple okay, but Greg was stunned. How could Eden agree to be their flower boy? He couldn''t help but look at his son in surprise. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    According to Eden''s previous performance, he should have refused directly.


    Howard looked at his great grandson in shock. He asked uncertainly, "Eden, are you really willing to be the flower boy of Daddy and Aunt Alice''s wedding?"


    "Yes, I am. Great Grandpa, I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest!" After Eden finished his words, he got out of Howard''s arms and went upstairs directly to his room without even looking at the others.


    Greg and Howard wondered why Eden suddenly changed.


    On the other hand, Alice was secretly delighted. As long as Eden appeared on the wedding day, someone would take him away. She just hated this little guy very much.


    Beside them, Anthen and his wife looked at this adult-like child. Was this the son of Greg?


    Everyone had different thoughts. Howard came to his senses first and said to Howard and his wife, "come on, let''s continue!"


    Greg was not in the mood to listen to them talking about something he was not interested in. Thinking of what Fenny had told him in the day, he looked at Alice with exploring eyes!

 Chapter 633 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada And AN Oriole Behind (Part One)

    Seeing that Alice was enthusiastically discussing the details of the wedding, Greg could tell that she was looking forward to it. But the more she behaved like this, the more confused Greg was. Maybe he should ask someone to investigate Alice''s recent whereabouts and who she had contacted!


    Standing in the garden of the backyard, Greg took out his phone and dialed Wayne''s number. "Check who Alice has contacted recently and everything about her. Be sure to be detailed!"


    When Greg came back, Anthen and Howard had finished their discussion. It was already nine o''clock, and they should go back.


    Anthen stood up and said to Howard, "Lord Wei, it''s getting late. We should go back now!"


    Howard also stood up and said politely, "how about staying here? There are many empty rooms anyway!"


    "No, no, No. I have a lot of work to do tomorrow in the company. As for Alice..." Anthen looked at Alice. After all, they would get married tomorrow. Alice would live here sooner or later, but it was just one day earlier.


    After all, Alice was a girl. Hearing her father''s words, she blushed and secretly looked at Greg, hoping that he could ask her to stay, so that she could live here legally.


    Howard also knew what they meant. He looked at Greg with concern. He knew his grandson''s temper very well. It might be difficult for him to say something to keep Alice. It would be good if he didn''t embarrass her.


    To avoid embarrassment, Howard stepped forward to mediate, "I think so..."


    Before he could finish his words, Greg said, "Alice, if you want to stay, just stay. But I have to go to the company now. I suddenly remember that I still have something to deal with. How about I send your parents back directly?"


    Everyone was stunned by what Greg said, especially Alice. There was unconcealed joy on her face. Did Brother Greg really accept her?


    That was great. She had been waiting for this day. Although Greg said that he had to go back to the company, it was also a great progress. He


    to give up everything just to get his love.


    Through the rearview mirror, Greg saw a flush on her face and a cold light in her eyes. He really hated this kind of woman with two faces and one behind him.


    Even if she was really such a woman, it didn''t matter. After all, business was like a battlefield. There was no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. It was just that her stupidity made him hate her more.


    They soon arrived at the building of the Will Group. With the special card of the general manager, Greg took Alice all the way to the office. They walked to the safe beside and quickly pressed the password on it.


    With a click, the safe opened. Greg took out a document and closed the door. Then he came to the back of the desk and read the document carefully.


    Alice sat aside idly and looked at the words on the back of the document. It was a proposal for the protection of energy. She felt a little contradictory.


    Jackie called her two days ago and asked her to get the plan as soon as possible. In the past few days, she had nothing to do but still came to Will. But Greg specially set up a special team for this project. All the people in the team were senior employees of Will Group, and they were very loyal. Even if she talked to them in the name of the fiancee of Greg, no one revealed any information.

 Chapter 634 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada And AN Oriole Behind (Part Two)

    And these confidential documents had always been collected by Greg himself. The others didn''t know where he put them, and she had no idea what to do.


    Jackie had given her an ultimatum. If it couldn''t be done, Jackie said that she couldn''t hold her wedding, and at the same time, Hanson would also be ruined by her scandal.


    Alice didn''t want to see that result, so she had to get the plan. But just now, the attitude of Wei Greg towards her had improved, which made her hesitate again.


    She really loved him. She had no choice but to agree with Jackie. In addition, Greg didn''t treat her well, so she wanted to keep him by her side.


    But now it seemed that he had begun to accept her. If she betrayed him at this time, he believed that Greg would not forgive her after he knew it.


    Alice was caught in a dilemma. After a tense battle, she finally decided to listen to Jackie.


    Otherwise, once the scandal of her and Jackie came out, it would be impossible for her to marry Greg. The reason why Greg agreed to marry her was just because of the background of the Hanson Group, but since the latter fell, she was naturally regarded as a useless person.


    Thinking of this, Alice stood up, twisted her slim waist and came to the back of Greg. She put her hands on his shoulders and put all her weight on him. She said in a coquettish voice, "Brother Greg, what are you looking at? Why are you so interested in it?"


    Without hiding anything from Alice, Greg raised it in front of her and said, "This is the case of Will and Hanson. It''s a very important case and we have to deal with it cautiously!"


    "Oh, it''s so important!" As Alice spoke, she kept looking at the plan, and Greg also slowly turned the page with cooperation.


    "Aren''t you the only one who can read the confidential docume


    epped hard on the accelerator and the car disappeared in the darkness.


    Not long after they left, a blurry figure appeared in the dark corridor and quickly came to the door of Greg''s office. He opened the door with a key in his hand and gently closed it. Then he quietly came to the safe.


    He took out a small pinhole camera from under the opposite table and looked at the screen carefully. It showed that Greg had just appeared in the camera and one could clearly see the password he had pressed.


    Then the black figure came close to the safe and input the password. As expected, the back door was opened. He quickly took out the document that Greg showed to Alice before, and then took out a pinhole camera to take photos of the content.


    After all this was done in a short time, when the person put the document back, he found that there was a thin document underneath, which would not be found if he did not look carefully.


    Suddenly, the black figure''s eyes narrowed. He thought for a while and took out the document. The pinhole camera took pictures quickly again. After making sure that there was no omission, he closed the door of the safe quietly and left as if he had never come!

 Chapter 635 Do Something Crazy (Part One)

    Greg took Alice directly back to the Castle of Jordon. On the way, the two of them didn''t talk. Alice looked a little uneasy because of her guilty conscience. She didn''t look at the side face of Greg, but looked out of the window on purpose.


    As for Greg, he had nothing to say to her. He seemed to be focusing on driving, but in fact, only he knew what he was thinking.


    Soon they returned to the Castle of Jordon. The two got off the car one after the other. Alice followed Greg into the living room and went upstairs.


    She knew where Greg''s room was. She had been there when Greg was locked up.


    When she was about to follow Greg to his room, Greg suddenly stopped and Alice almost hit him on the back.


    "Ah!" She screamed and looked up at Greg in surprise. She didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped. Wasn''t his room there?


    "The guest room is over there!" Greg pointed at the opposite direction of his room and said. He didn''t intend to let this woman enter his room. No one had the right to sleep on his bed except that woman.


    Alice''s face, which was filled with happiness, suddenly changed color. She looked at Greg angrily. They were going to get married the day after tomorrow, and now he asked her to sleep in the guest room. What did he mean?


    Looking at the changing color on Alice''s face, there was a disdainful smile on the corner of Greg''s mouth. "Is there anything wrong? Or you don''t want to stay in that room? It doesn''t matter. There are still many guest rooms. You can change one, but you have to ask the servant to clean it up!"


    Biting her lower lip, Alice looked at Greg. How could she say that she didn''t want to stay in the guest room? It seemed that she wanted to have sex with him, which was so cheap.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "no, I''ll just sleep there!" Then she turned around and walked towards the guest room.


    Looking at her back, Greg''s face darkened. Bad people are not hateful, but you can''t be stupid. Didn''t


    nch long, pure white carpet. It was very comfortable to step on it, and the surrounding decoration was incomparably luxurious.


    But it cost tens of thousands to sleep in this room for a night. If she didn''t want to live in such a luxurious room, this was the room specially reserved for her by York.


    Originally, Leona only asked him to book a standard room, but York didn''t listen. He insisted on opening the best presidential suite, which made Leona feel even more embarrassed.


    However, York said indifferently, "money is nothing. As long as I give you money, I don''t care how much money I have, because you deserve all the best things in the world!"


    York''s affection put her in a dilemma. She couldn''t change his stubbornness, so she had to live here. Now she only hoped to pick up her son as soon as possible, and then she could take Eden far away to live with him from now on.


    Ding Dong, a message came from the phone next to her. Leona''s heart skipped a beat. This was the special alert tone for her e-mail. Only Eden could send her e-mail at this time.


    Hearing that, Leona was so excited that she quickly opened the e-mail and found that it was from her son: Mommy, there was an e-mail from the old castle just now. The woman named Alice lived here tonight, and the e-mail was sent from her.

 Chapter 636 Do Something Crazy (Part Two)

    Looking at the e-mail from her son, Leona didn''t even understand at the beginning. How could he know that someone else had sent an e-mail? Needless to say, it was impossible for Alice to use Eden''s computer to send it, but he knew it. That was strange.


    Leona quickly typed a reply with his finger, "Eden, how did you know that?"?


    Not long after the e-mail was sent out, Eden replied. There is a proud expression on the top, and the following words: of course I know that there is a special firewall in this castle that can block the network. Unless you use a special password, you can''t send it out." But it''s strange that she sent it out. I guess someone is helping her secretly.


    It was the first time that Leona had heard such high-tech thing. She regretted that she didn''t understand it. She had never heard of the network blocking firewalls.


    But Eden said that Alice''s e-mail was sent out by someone, so she understood and gave a bitter smile. It must be Greg. Who else could do that?


    Even Eden contact her secretly. Except for Greg and Howard, no one else could help Alice send e-mails.


    Leona had been calm for a few days, but now she felt a dull pain in her heart again. She shook her head and didn''t want to think about the things that made her headache any more. She quickly typed on the phone with her fingers, "Eden, don''t meddle in those affairs. You must appear at the wedding the day after tomorrow. At that time, Mommy will pick you up, and then we will leave here.


    Soon, Eden''s e-mail came back: Well, don''t worry, Mommy. I have promised to be their flower boy. I will definitely appear that day, waiting for mommy to take me away. But I''m a little worried. Great grandpa watches me very closely. Can we really leave?


    Eden knew that even in the Castle of Jordon, his every move was under the attention of others. They thought he didn''t know, but in fact he had discovered it long ago, but he didn''t say it.


    This was a heavily guarded o


    wouldn''t do anything against her will unless she was willing to. Because what he wanted was not only her, but also her heart. What he wanted was all her.


    Thinking of this, York began to take action. He didn''t choose the direction of the door. All of a sudden, an impulse came to him and he wanted to do something exciting.


    He had never done such things in the past, but now he was tired of himself in the past, and he found that he was excited on the thought of such dangerous ideas.


    He looked at the distance between the two balcony and found that it was only about 1.5 meter. With his height of 185, he could cross it with a light jump.


    Seeing that York was standing on the balcony, Leona''s eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at him anxiously and exclaimed, "what are you doing, York? This is one hundred floors. Are you crazy?"


    The wind was strong up here. Even if Leona stood on the balcony, she didn''t dare to look down, let alone jumping over it. How could he try to jump over?


    With an excited smile on his face, York said, "there are always a few moments in life that you want to do something crazy, and I am no exception. Leona, promise me that as long as I can come to your side safely, we will start over, okay? Just like before, I will pursue you again and make you my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 637 Incomplete Plan (Part One)

    "No, don''t do this, York. It''s very dangerous. Don''t scare me, okay? Come down quickly!" Frightened, Leona looked at York with a pale face. She couldn''t imagine what if he couldn''t jump over, in that case she would hate herself to death!


    At this moment, York''s eyes flashed with madness and excitement that she had never seen before. He looked at Leona and insisted on getting her answer. He said, "Leona, you haven''t answered me yet. As long as I jump over safely, we can start over, okay?"


    Leona had no way back. He was playing with his life. She kept shaking her head and wanted to run to the next room of York to stop him from doing such a crazy thing, but she found that her legs could not move at all. She could only stand there trembling and begging!


    "No, don''t jump, York. I promise you everything, okay? As long as you don''t scare me like that!" Hearing that, Leona''s voice trembled. York in front of her was completely different from what he used to be in her mind. He couldn''t do such a crazy thing.


    York was still unmoved, his eyes flashing with excitement. He liked this feeling. Although the distance of 1.5 meter was not far, it was in the air of more than 100 floors.


    The strong wind around almost made him unable to stand still. At this time, he really had a feeling that it was hard to stand on a high place. He didn''t know why he was like this, but by instinct, he stared at Leona!


    "Leona, promise me!"


    Leona saw seriousness in his eyes. At this moment, she finally knew that he was not threatening her, but serious.


    In this case, it was impossible for Leona to say no, so she could only stand there in a daze and involuntarily nod!


    "Leona, remember what you said today! I''m coming!" After saying that, York took a step forward.


    "No..." Frightened, Leona closed her eyes. She couldn''t open her eyes to see if he had jumped over. Sh


    itable person.


    He could marry her and give her a stable family, which was enough for her.


    In the past, Greg also said that he would be with her forever, but he never said he loved her or wanted to marry her. Although she had a happy time at that time, she always felt unreal.


    It turned out that her feelings were not wrong. Maybe in his heart, although he had feelings for her, he could not marry her willingly in the end.


    The two stood on the balcony, holding each other. In the dark blue night sky, a bright moon pulled their figures long, as if blessing this couple.


    "Achoo!" The beautiful scene was ruined by a sneeze. Leona''s nose turned red because of coldness and looked at York with embarrassment!


    "It''s windy here. Let''s go inside!" York put his arm around her shoulder and walked into the room.


    On the second morning, in the CEO Office of Golden Eagle Group, the decoration was quite magnificent. All that could be seen was leather seats and sofa, with more than an inch long carpet on the ground, and her feet were soft.


    Jackie stood in front of the huge desk made of mahogany. Behind the desk in front of him sat an old man who looked about sixty years old. He was the founder of Golden Eagle Group, Golden Eagle.

 Chapter 638 Incomplete Plan (Part Two)

    His golden hair had already turned white. His dark blue eyes were a little sunken, and his thin lips were hooked under the eagle''s nose.


    Although he looked only sixty years old, in fact, he was already more than 70 years old. Although he looked very thin, he naturally exuded an aura that made people involuntarily lower their heads.


    Golden Eagle quickly looked through the plan brought by Jackie. This was the plan of the Will Group on the environment and energy. Once they got it, as long as they could implement this plan in advance, the Will Group would miss the opportunity.


    In the business world, every businessman knew the importance of the opportunity. Even if it was only a week earlier, the consequences would be extremely great. At that time, all the contracts would come here.


    By the time Will developed it, they had made a fortune.


    Jackie stood there in a proper manner. Although there was no expression on his face, he was actually waiting for his father to praise him. Yes, Golden Eagle was his father.


    But to the outsiders, Golden Eagle did not admit his son for the time being, because he was just an illegitimate child, and was brought back to the family a few years ago.


    It was widely known that Golden Eagle only had one son called Chris. Through this matter, he wanted to let everyone know not only Chris, but also Jackie.


    Seeing that his father had turned to the last page, his father didn''t show his expected excitement. Besides, he was too calm, which made Jackie feel a little panic. Was there something wrong with this plan?


    Then Jackie denied his thought in his heart. He had something on Alice. Tomorrow was her wedding day, and she would never dare to fight with him about it.


    Besides, he had checked it carefully before he sent it here, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Golden Eagle closed t


    e.


    After a while, Chris opened the door and came in!


    "Father, what can I do for you?" As Chris spoke, the smile on his face froze when he saw Jackie standing next to him. But in an instant, he changed to a happy smile!


    "So Jackie is here too!"


    "Well, brother, you are here!" In the face of Chris''s enthusiasm, whether it was true or not, at least for the sake of dignity, Jackie naturally understood this point and nodded slightly to greet him!


    "You both sit there. I have something to tell you!" At this time, Golden Eagle sitting behind the desk said. The two of them no longer hypocritically sat on the chairs opposite the desk!


    "This plan is indeed Will Group''s plan of protecting the environment and energy, but it is not a complete plan. The most important part is missing. Now I''m calling you two here to inform you of my final decision. As long as the most crucial part can be obtained and the project can be successfully started, and it is listed before Will, whoever did it will be in charge of the Golden Eagle Group in the future!" Although Golden Eagle didn''t say much, it made the two brothers thrilled inside.


    At the same time, the two of them were also shocked. How could this not a complete plan?

 Chapter 639 Get Married (Part One)

    Chris and Jackie heard clearly. It was the critical moment for Golden Eagle to choose the heir. They had worked so hard for such a long time that they couldn''t fail at this time!


    After leaving the Golden Eagle Group, Jackie called Alice.


    At this time, Alice had already got up and was driving towards Will Group in the car of Greg.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Alice took it out and saw it. She was shocked and couldn''t help peeping at Greg. Then she quickly hung up and muted it.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Greg noticed that there must be something she didn''t want him to know from her pale face. 80% of it was related to the e-mail she sent last night, so he asked deliberately.


    "Nothing. It''s just a crank call!" Alice said casually.


    "Who dares to harass you? Give me the phone and I''ll solve it!" Greg said on purpose while driving. He wanted to see how she would answer.


    "What? No, No. I can handle it myself!" Alice said unnaturally.


    Greg ignored her. It didn''t take long. They arrived at headquarter of Will Group. There was a meeting about the cooperation between Will Group and Hanson Group today, so it was more convenient to bring Alice here directly.


    When no one noticed, Alice sneaked aside and took out her phone to call Jackie!


    The phone was quickly picked up. Jackie''s voice came from the other end of the line, "why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "I was busy just now and it was inconvenient for me to answer it. Tell me why you called me. I don''t have much time to chat with you in Will Group now!" Alice said crossly.


    "The plan you gave me yesterday is not complete, and the most important part is missing. Didn''t you give me all the plans?" Jackie questioned on the phone.


    "Nonsense. I saw with my own eyes that the plan opened by Greg was complete. Well, I''ll check it again. You can hang up now!" After hanging up Jackie''s phone, Alice was also lost in thought. That was not the whole pla


    that was the case, she should face it calmly.


    She nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside!" York gently kissed her hair and walked out.


    After a short while, Leona had finished tidying up. In front of the mirror, she was wearing a pure white evening dress, without any decorations on it. The neckline was from the front chest to the back waist, and the whole back was exposed.


    The long floor length dress revealed her graceful figure without a doubt. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color, which looked simple, generous and grand.


    Looking at her hollow back, Leona felt a little awkward. Maybe she should find a shawl to cover it.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. York''s voice came, "Leona, are you done?"


    Hearing that, Leona walked over to open the door and said, "Well, all right. But my whole back is exposed. I''d better find a shawl!"


    York was amazed to see her in this dress. He had bought it for a long time. At the first sight of it, he thought that Leona must be very beautiful in it. It turned out that he was right. This dress was tailor-made for her.


    "Leona, you are so beautiful!" Looking at the woman in front of him, York couldn''t help but swallow. Noticing his gaffe, he coughed to cover it up.

 Chapter 640 Get Married (Part Two)

    "But the back is exposed. It''s not good, is it?" Leona said with concern. The dress didn''t even have a shoulder belt, and she was almost vacuum inside. What if it fell down? She couldn''t imagine that scene.


    However, York didn''t care about it at all. He smiled and said, "No, you''re so beautiful. I think I''ll definitely compete with that Alice. Don''t you think it''s necessary? Let Greg see how stupid he is to miss you!"


    Hearing that, Leona couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t want to think about him anymore. Since they couldn''t be a couple, it only meant that they were not destined to be together. She just wanted her son back.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to see how he will look when he sees you!" York held Leona''s arm and walked out.


    All of a sudden, a large line of carriages came from outside the church. All the black cars were in line, and there was a trot following them. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Who was so powerful?


    Finally, the first car stopped steadily. The men who followed the trotting behind quickly ran over, holding an umbrella in their hands, and someone opened the door on the other side.


    A hand blocked the door frame and helped the man out. It was a thin and dry old man with white hair neatly combed. He was wearing a long elegant robe and soft shoes.


    It was not until now that people realized that this was Golden Eagle of the Golden Eagle Group.


    In fact, many people had guessed it was him before, because there were not many people who could make such a big scene, especially those who could enter this place were either rich or noble. If such a high-profile appearance was not noble enough, or they thought their lives were too long.


    Anyway, this was a society that valued dignity. If an un-known person made such a scene, it was hard to tell that if he would offend others.


    But Golden Eagle was different. Everyo


    the moment when Leona and York appeared at the party, Greg fixed his eyes on the slender figure. It was indeed her. Now he believed more that he didn''t see anything wrong that day, and the blue color he saw was definitely Leona.


    And the person standing next to her was exactly [York. This guy was really haunting. Why did this York always appear next to her every time there was a problem between him and Leona?


    At this Greg forgot that he was at his wedding. He only saw that Leona was nestling in York''s arms. All of a sudden, his anger rose. How could she hook up with another man in front of him?


    What did she think of him? Greg lifted his foot and was about to walk towards Leona. He was about to bring his woman back, but his arm was tightly grasped by an old big hand.


    "Greg, calm down. It''s your wedding. Do you want everyone to laugh at you?" A majestic voice came from behind. It was Howard. He frowned instinctively when Leona appeared before.


    She was not among the guests at the wedding. How did she get in? Why did she choose to appear at this time? But no matter what, no one could disturb today''s wedding!


    Greg also calmed down because of his grandfather''s words. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything out of line just now!

 Chapter 641 A Chaotic Wedding (Part One)

    Greg loosened his grip again and tried his best to restrain his impulse. It was the most critical moment and he couldn''t make any mistake at this time.


    The expressions on many people''s faces became a little rich. Some people found that Greg''s eyes were not on the bride, but on a woman in the distance. The bridegroom was staring at another woman at the wedding ceremony, which made everyone involuntarily guess the relationship between them.


    Following the eyes of Greg, Alice saw Leona not far away. Surprised and angry, she was both worried and happy.


    She was worried that if Greg would give up their marriage at this time and run to that woman''s side, she would be humiliated.


    Fortunately, it was not possible for Greg to do so. As long as his reason triumphed over his emotions, he would definitely marry her. Thinking of the scene that she appeared in front of Leona, holding the hand of Greg, she felt very happy.


    She couldn''t help but grab her father''s arms tightly. Anthen also sensed that something was wrong. He looked at Alice and asked in a low voice, "Alice, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, daddy. Let''s continue!" Alice didn''t say anything. She held her father''s arm and walked on!


    All of a sudden, she saw a familiar figure among the guests standing on both sides of the red carpet. He had blonde hair and green eyes. Wearing a casual suit, he looked gentle and elegant. If it wasn''t Jackie, who else was he?


    ''Why is Jackie here?'' Alice wondered. This was the gathering of the upper class of the society. Ordinary celebrities couldn''t enter at all. Only the top celebrities were qualified to enter the venue. But how did he get in?


    At this time, Jackie was looking at Alice with his burning eyes, as if he wanted to see through her soul through her clothes. There was a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth, which made Alice tremble!


    "What''s wrong? Do you feel cold?" Noticing his daughter''s tremble, Anthen asked with concern. Although it was sunny outside,


    ith wedding dress hems. The first one was none other than Eden.


    At this time, Eden''s big eyes lit up when he suddenly saw his mother and Godfather together. At the beginning, he was worried that only his mother would come by herself and if they could leave successfully, but with his godfather''s presence, the chances of victory undoubtedly increased a lot.


    Withdrawing her gaze from Greg, Leona turned around and saw her son. She was so excited that she wanted to rush over and hold her son tightly in her arms.


    But she was stopped by York!


    "Leona, calm down!" He whispered in Leona''s ear to remind her that he had already arranged a person to follow them. After Eden finished the job of the flower boy, that person would take Eden away from here, and then he would take Leona to meet them.


    Hearing York''s reminder, Leona finally calmed down and quietly looked at her son in a black suit. She hadn''t seen him for more than a month, and he seemed to be a little taller than before, but a little thinner. She guessed that he might not be used to the food here.


    Although there was nothing short of here and she believed that Howard would give the best to Eden, he couldn''t give Eden a mother''s love.


    Although their movements were very subtle, they were still noticed by Greg. He frowned and sensed an unusual smell.

 Chapter 642 A Chaotic Wedding (Part Two)

    After thinking for a while, Greg understood why Leona would appear at his wedding ceremony, and Eden had agreed to be the flower boy unexpectedly. They must have conspired to leave together.


    But how did they get in touch? There was a special firewall in the Castle of Jordon that blocked the network. Unless he knew the password, he could not break through the firewall to send any message. This made Greg feel curious.


    Another possibility was that Leona had bribed someone in the castle to help her deliver the news, but it was also impossible. Those who could work in the castle had been selected by his grandfather thousands of times and had absolute loyalty, otherwise they would not be allowed to work in the castle.


    But anyway, if they could really leave, he didn''t mind. He knew the importance of Eden to Leona, which was equal to her life. He could fulfill her wish as a compensation, but he hoped that his grandfather hadn''t discovered it!


    It was not far from the church door to the inside. Very soon, Alice came down to Greg with the help of her father, Anthen. Anthen took Greg''s hand and put it in Alice''s hand. He said solemnly, "Greg, from now on, I''ll leave Alice to you. I hope you can treat her well in the future!"


    "Yes, I will!" Greg just nodded stiffly, but he didn''t look at Alice or Anthen. Instead, he looked at Leona not far away, as if he was talking to her.


    "Greg Wei, would you like to marry Miss Alice? Whether she is sick or dead, rich or poor, you are willing to share the responsibility with her." The priest read in a solemn tone.


    The scene was quiet. Suddenly, a group of pictures appeared on the big screen behind the priest. A man with a blurred back was entangled with a woman, and the woman''s face was facing the camera. It was Alice.


    "Ah What''s on it? How could such a scene happen? Isn''t she the bride today?"


    "Oh my God! The man on the screen has golden hair. He must not b


    I''m really sorry for making such a big mistake today. I didn''t arrange it well in advance. I will look into it carefully. I believe that [Alice is not such a person, but today''s wedding must be cancelled. As for when it will be held again, I will inform you the details!"


    After saying that, Howard turned around and was about to leave when Anthen suddenly shouted, "no, I don''t agree!"


    His voice drew everyone''s attention back to him. Everyone knew what Howard meant just now. The wedding must be cancelled today, and as for when it would be held, it meant that it would never happen again.


    Now he could only grasp Will Group as his life-saving straw, so he had to hold on, even if others thought he clung to the Wei family shamelessly.


    Howard didn''t say anything. He just turned around and stared at Anthen, waiting for him to say something!


    At this time, Anthen also went all out and said directly, "If today''s wedding is cancelled, our second sum of money will not be invested in Will Group. It''s not that I break the contract. We made it clear that we should wait until Alice and Greg get married. But since the wedding has been cancelled, we won''t invest any more. Besides, we have to get back the money we invested before. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking legal action!"

 Chapter 643 The Final Result Of The Wedding (Part One)

    Before Howard could say anything, Greg sneered and walked straight to Anthen. After whispering a few words in his ear, Anthen''s face changed greatly and looked at Alice in disbelief!


    "How, how could it be possible?" Then he turned to Greg and shouted in disbelief, "You must be lying. Alice loves you so much and you are married. How could she hurt Will? I don''t believe it!"


    Greg was not in a hurry and said directly, "you can ask your dear daughter in person. Then you will know everything, won''t you?"


    Anthen turned to look at Alice. There was a flicker of doubt in his firm eyes when he looked at Alice. He said in a low voice, "daughter, let''s have a talk first."


    Anthen and Alice left the wedding hall and went to the reception room.


    "Alice, what''s wrong with the man in the video?" Anthen looked at his daughter. For the first time in the past more than 20 years, he was so disappointed in his daughter.


    Alice blinked her eyes to hold back her tears. She took a few deep breaths and said slowly, "He is the illegitimate child of Golden Eagle."


    Anthen covered his head in pain. At this moment, he felt dizzy. On the one hand, he was disappointed in his daughter; on the other hand, he remembered what Greg had whispered to him.


    "Alice, tell Dad honestly. Are you trying to hurt Greg and Will Group?" Anthen looked at his daughter pleadingly. Alice, please deny it.


    Alice didn''t say anything. She just looked at Anthen in silence. The longer time passed, the more depressed Anthen felt. Say something, Alice. Say something!


    "Sorry, daddy. I didn''t tell you earlier." Alice opened her mouth to confirm it with understatement.


    Anthen felt dizzy and almost fell down when he looked up.


    "Daddy!" Alice immediately stepped forward and held Anthen.


    Her big t


    e father and the daughter looked into each other''s four eyes silently. At this moment, it was unnecessary to say anything.


    Alice looked at Anthen in shock. Her face was burning, and the pain numbed her nerves. For the first time in so many years, she was hit, and that person was her father who had been taking good care of her all these years.


    Anthen was also shocked. He looked at himself through Alice''s shining eyes in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would slap his daughter.


    At this moment, Alice felt nothing but grievance. The broken string of tears fell out of her eyes.


    Alice..." Anthen looked at his daughter with guilt. As soon as he opened his mouth to say three words, he was drowned in Alice''s crying.


    "Ah! You hit me! You hit me!" Alice covered her face with her hands and looked at Anthen in tears, repeating the words.


    "Alice, don''t cry. I know what you really want. I promise that Greg won''t leave you. But you have to promise daddy that you will stop your plan." Anthen sighed and wiped the tears off Alice''s face.


    Alice stopped crying when she heard Anthen''s words. She looked at Anthen, sobbing, "Dad, is that true?"


    "When did Daddy lie to you?"

 Chapter 644 The Final Result Of The Wedding (Part Two)

    After the conversation, the father and the daughter called Greg into the meeting room.


    Greg pushed the door open with his hands in his pockets. After entering the meeting room, he closed the door behind him.


    "[˾ÚÈ], take [°®ÀöË¿] to fix your makeup. You can continue the wedding." [Àî°®Ãñ] gave a kind smile to [˾ÚÈ].


    Lowering his head, Greg chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. We can''t hold the wedding today. Let''s talk about it another day." Then, Greg turned to Alice and asked, "So? What do you think, Miss Alice?"


    Alice looked at him, frowning, but said nothing.


    Anthen stopped smiling and said, "come straight to the point. Greg, although Hanson was in danger now, it was still powerful. If you cooperated with Hanson, Will would definitely not suffer any loss! Besides, don''t you want the second round of capital?" Anthen''s meaning was obvious. If you want money, you must continue the wedding, or you get nothing.


    Greg chuckled and said, "Uncle, it seems that there are some things that you haven''t figured out yet." As he spoke, he dialed a number. As soon as he finished speaking, the phone was connected.


    "Bring me the evidence." Then he hung up the phone.


    Five minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Replied Greg.


    A man in a black suit came in with a folder in his hand. He respectfully put the folder in front of the table of Greg, turned around and went out.


    Greg threw the folder in front of Anthen and said coldly, "uncle, you''d better have a good look at it."


    Anthen picked up the folder and looked through it. The more he looked back, the more serious his face became.


    Greg liked to see the expression on Anthen''s face. He liked the feeling of easily controlling other people''s mood.


    "Greg, what do you mean?" A


    hen he walked to the side of the two people and patted them on the back gently. "Well, there are plenty of time to catch up on the old days. We have to leave now. If we are found, we can''t run away."


    Leona nodded hard. She immediately separated from Eden and quickly wiped away their tears and snot. She was so excited that she forgot their current situation. Fortunately, York was by her side. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how long she would cry.


    The three of them ran out in a hurry. But as soon as they stepped out of the door, they saw Greg coming towards them.


    Looking at Leona and Eden, Greg knew that the two of them must have cried bitterly just now. Thinking of this, Greg felt sad.


    He looked at Leona with a complicated expression. Taking a step forward, he said sincerely, "Leona, I won''t marry her. Please give me another chance."


    Looking at the two of them, York knew that he couldn''t say anything more. He took Eden''s hand and flew aside. Sometimes he touched Eden''s hair and sometimes his nose.


    "Leona, I really love you. I really love you. Let''s get back together, okay?" It was the first time that Greg had begged a woman forgetting his dignity.

 Chapter 645 I Was Young At That Time (Part One)

    Hearing that, Leona''s face was wet. She looked at Greg and said in a choked voice, "if the mirror is broken, even if we stick it well in the future, there will still be a striking scar on it. Greg, you and I are like that mirror. It''s impossible."


    Greg closed his eyes in pain. Since he was a child, he would get whatever he wanted. He would never be afraid or regret. Because as long as he wanted, he would do as he wanted. If he wanted a toy, he would get it. If he wanted to throw it away, the toy would disappear. When one day he remembered the good thing of the toy, the toy would return to his hand. He treated things in the same way as he treated people. However, Leona was not.


    When he was with Leona, she had taught him a lot.


    Since he knew Leona, he knew that it was hard to change what one had done.


    Taking a long breath, Greg opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Leona with nostalgia and opened his mouth, "Leona, I wish you happiness." I wish only you happiness.


    This was the first time that Leona felt relaxed on Greg. She nodded and said, "thank you. Take care of yourself."


    It used to be, and now it is. Leona was in love with Greg. However, no matter how much they loved each other, they could never go back. This was how things were like. You loved someone so much that as long as you opened your mouth, you would get them. But there was an obsession in your heart that was not to own them.


    Seeing that Greg left sadly, York let out a long breath. Greg finally left.


    "Godfather, daddy has left. You can rest assured." Looking at the back of Greg, Eden turned to York and whispered.


    Looking at Eden''s delicate face, York pinched him and said, "What are you thinking about every day at such a young age! Godfather doesn''t want anything else. It''s just that your mot


    con eyes flashed a few cold lights from time to time, and he looked at Leona solemnly. "Logically speaking, it''s not convenient to deal with things on the street. I should have appeared after Greg left just now, but for the sake of you, I thought for a while and decided to let you stay a little longer. It''s about time. You can say goodbye to each other."


    "I won''t let go of Eden!" Leona caught Eden at once and protected him behind her. She looked at Howard warily and said, "He is my son. He should be with me!"


    "Leona, what''s wrong with letting Eden be with us? Greg has only one son. From now on, the whole Will Group will belong to him." Said Howard.


    "So what if he has the Will Group? No matter how successful a man can be in business, this is not enough. He has lived a happy life, but you don''t have a full memory. When you die, you will have nothing but gold and silver jewelry. Before you die, the best thing you think of is only money. How empty will such a life be?" Looking at Howard, Leona said forcefully.


    Howard looked at Leona coldly. He had never expected that this weak child in front of him would burst out such a powerful aura. And every word she said was so powerful.

 Chapter 646 I Was Young At That Time (Part Two)

    Howard had been living in a cold world all the time. He had been born with wealth that ordinary people did not have. He had everything he wanted. His rational character was cultivated from his experience.


    Because he had a richer identity than ordinary people, he had to pay something in his life. For example, he had to lose some happiness and some children''s innocence.


    But he didn''t care at all. As long as he had money, he had everything. This had always been and would be his concept of life.


    As for love, in his eyes, it was just a accessories of money. It didn''t matter if they didn''t love each other, but they couldn''t live without money.


    Family was also included in this.


    His love for his family was just mechanic. He thought he should love you, and he would love you coldly. In this kind of relationship, except for some responsibilities, there is nothing else.


    He was used to such kind of life. Sometimes in the quiet night, he would also feel cold, which was a kind of coldness in his heart. He only knew that feeling before, but he didn''t know what it was and how it caused it. But today, after hearing all these words from Leona, he finally understood that the coldness was called loneliness.


    In fact, what Leona said was just some common statements, and anyone could easily say it. However, few people could really understand it.


    [κºêÔ¶] had heard that kind of words countless times before, but today, when Ling [Èô¿É] suddenly found it out, he felt so lonely. He only had money in his life, but he had no precious memories.


    Wait Memories? Precious memories.


    Suddenly a jar of old wine in his mind was now unsealed. The memory, like mellow wine fragrance, lingered in his mind and made him intoxicated.


    Everyone would have memories, and everyone would bear them, no exception.


    Howard was still young and energetic sev


    s usual, he chose to sit with his classmates. However, he was the young master. He liked to let others wait for him, so every time he would make his classmates to wait one more hour, and then suddenly sent a message to tell them that he was not going.


    As time went by, the students got used to it. So every time they counted the number of people in the car, they didn''t count Howard in. Instead, they asked the driver to drive away.


    This time, the girl came to count the people in the car. After counting, she found that Howard was missing, so she said to the driver, "I''m sorry, sir. Please wait a little longer."


    "Hey, no one is missing. That guy won''t come." Some classmates shouted at the girl.


    "No, he said he was coming." The girl looked at the classmate firmly and said, Howard will definitely come back, because he said so when we calculated the number."


    There was a burst of laughter in the car.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Well, you don''t know him well."


    "Sorry, I''m late." Just as everyone was laughing at the naive girl, Howard''s voice came from outside. Then, someone in a black suit entered the car. He glanced at the girl, turned around and found a seat to sit down.


    In fact, he would come every time.

 Chapter 647 Being Caught (Part One)

    However, he wanted to see how those people would feel when they waited for him. Because only in this way could he balance the feeling of loneliness because he had no friend.


    But this time, the new girl''s eyes were full of certainty when she looked at him. He didn''t want her attention to disappear completely from him. So, regardless of the housekeeper''s dissuasion, he got on the car resolutely.


    For Howard, those were the most beautiful time in his life. However, when the flowers bloomed, they were so beautiful, but when they fell, they were so desolate. He would never forget what happened that night


    Howard suddenly opened his eyes, unwilling to think about the past.


    What happened in the past had gone with the wind. Now it was useless to say anything. When he was young, he lived a walking dead life. Why should his next generation live a happy life? No, that''s impossible!


    "Take the child away." Howard ordered coldly, turned around and left. His men would handle it well.


    Standing in front of Leona and Eden, York looked coldly at the men in black who were walking towards him. Then he turned to Howard and said, "Mr. Wei, this is the street. Are you going to grab the child on the street?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, you''d better see clearly if there is anyone on the street." The leading man in black sneered.


    York was shocked by his words. He looked around and found no one on the street. An ominous premonition was like a vine clinging to his heart. He didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    "Humph, the Lord has already found something wrong, so he cleared the street half an hour earlier."


    "Well, Lord Wei is really powerful that he can control everything." York said coldly. But he was not sure inside. He knew that in Howard''s area, many thi


    allow Eden to go back with Leona, but why did Howard bring him back?


    "Humph, I know you will be softhearted to Leona, so I went to grab the child after you left. Greg, you can''t let Eden be with another man. He is your child." Howard said earnestly.


    Greg nodded. Well, since the child was brought back, let him stay here. But it was not a good way for the child to cry like this, at such a young age. Then he put down his legs, stood up and went upstairs. He knocked on the door and said, "Eden, come out. Don''t cry so easily. Crying won''t solve any problem."


    "Wow wow wow wow..."


    The child in the room ignored him completely.


    "Eden, don''t cry. Come out, just like a man!" Greg lost his patience. Well, you have guts!


    "Wow wow wow wow..."


    The child in the room continued to ignore him.


    This time, Greg didn''t say anything. He just looked at the door quietly.


    At this time, Howard moved up step by step. When he saw the silent Greg, he immediately realized that something was wrong. "Greg, don''t be impulsive. Impulsive is devil!"


    But it was too late.


    With a bang, Greg kicked the door open.


    Greg quickly opened the door and strode into the room.

 Chapter 648 Being Caught (Part Two)

    "Bastard, come out! I''ll make you cry. It''s so annoying!" After entering the room, Greg went berserk.


    It was dark in the room, only a computer on the table was shining. Last time, Eden had cried for two hours in the room. At that time, Eden had recorded the whole process of his crying for two hours with his mobile phone. In the video, Eden''s face with tears and snot, the big window and the curtain blown by the wind were shown. At this moment, Greg completely believed that Eden was his son!


    "This guy is really brave, just like me in the past." At that moment, Greg felt proud. But what followed was anger, worry and anger.


    "That brat ran away! How dare he is! Ask all the members to go out and find Eden!" Shouted Greg.


    However, Howard patted him on the shoulder and smiled dangerously, "don''t act like a tyrant just because of such a trifle. Look at the computer." Howard said, clapping his hands. The screen of the computer changed, and Eden''s crying video immediately turned into a monitor.


    In the monitor, Eden was wandering in a lane, and someone with sharp eyes could see a black shadow behind Eden.


    "Well, boy, you should learn from your grandfather. Your grandfather has already known that he is going to run away. I didn''t stop him, so I let him run away. But behind him, there are people watching." Howard said proudly.


    Greg looked at the monitor and suddenly saw a scene that broke Howard''s plan.


    The man behind Eden suddenly ran to the back of Eden and caught him.


    "What are you doing?" Eden kicked his shins hard and struggled hard.


    The man covered Eden''s mouth with a cloth, and Eden stopped struggling.


    The man seemed to have known that Howard was watching him through the surveillance video, so he turned his he


    ds, Greg pulled out the nails one by one from the box. His hand was broken and covered with blood.


    The cabinet was full of blood. As Greg pulled out the nails, he shouted at the box, "Eden, don''t be afraid. Dad is here to save you."


    Greg quickly pulled out the two nails. Then he stood up and lifted the lid hard.


    The lid of the cabinet was broken by him.


    When he looked at the closet with mixed feelings, he only saw a doll.


    He squatted down and turned the doll over, only to see two words written on its chest.


    "Idiot."


    "Oh?" Looking at the doll, Greg had blue veins on his head.


    Well, it was really annoying. He was fooled by someone.


    He dialed a number, "Hey, find that person out. I''ll tear him into pieces."


    "Well, young master, the Lord has brought the person here for you. You''d better come back by yourself." A servant''s submissive voice came from the other end of the line.


    Without saying anything, Greg hung up the phone and drove home.


    When he got home, he took out two broadswords from the trunk and rushed into the room. When he rushed into the room and saw the tearful people on the ground, he was shocked.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 649 Mountain Climbing (Part One)

    Greg didn''t expect that it was Leona who fooled him around.


    Yes, Leona and Eden made a plan behind York''s back. The two of them had already reached an agreement that if the first plan failed, they would use the second plan.


    After Eden escaped from his room, Leona arranged someone to pretend to kidnap Eden. After taking Eden away, Leona took Eden back. Then she took the phone and gave various commands based on her understanding of Greg. As expected, Greg took the bait.


    However, Leona didn''t expect that Howard would find out what she had done and take them back.


    "Greg, you''d better learn from your grandfather." Howard glanced at Greg and said, "You need to have a backup when dealing with others."


    When Howard found that Eden had disappeared, he didn''t panic. Instead, he sent people to investigate the surroundings.


    He saw the surveillance video very clearly. The kidnapper had already done a survey near his home, so he was very familiar with the area as he specially found a place with few cameras, which had been out of the jurisdiction of the Wei family. Moreover, Eden went straight there without turning a corner.


    After Greg left, Howard zoomed in the surveillance video. He found that Eden was excited before he was kidnapped.


    Therefore, Howard soon confirmed that Eden was kidnapped by the person he wanted. Needless to guess, that person was exactly Leona!


    So Howard had given orders secretly to track down Leona his men brought the mother and son here.


    "Grandpa, since they want to be together, let them be." Looking at the crying face of Leona, Greg had already forgotten who hurt his finger.


    "You only have one grandson. If we don''t train him earlier, how can he take over your company in the future? Alas, grandpa is old now and has only a few years to live. The only thing I can do is to arrange everything for you before I die, so that you won''t be unable to do what you want to do." Howard let out a lon


    his arms and said in a low voice, "I guess Eden hates me, but I did it for your own good. I know it will make Eden sad if I separate Eden from his Mommy, but the whole future of Will Group depends on Eden."


    Eden cried, "I don''t want Will. I just want my mommy."


    Howard touched Eden''s head and said with a smile, "Eden is still young. You don''t understand many things. You will understand them when you grow up. I think at that time, your father will also take good care of you, won''t he?"


    With Eden in his arms, Howard sat on the bed in silence for a long time.


    After a long time, Eden finally fell asleep. Howard then gently put Eden on the bed and tucked him in.


    Howard walked out of the room and took a deep breath.


    Greg walked forward and looked at Howard questioningly. From childhood to adulthood, he has always been with Howard since childhood. So Greg thought that Howard was good at looking after children. As soon as he met problems with Eden, he would throw all of them to Howard.


    "The baby is asleep. He might be at odds with us for a few days. But it doesn''t matter. He will be fine in a few days if he gets angry. Don''t mention the past to him these days. And Leona, prepare more favorite food for him. It will be fine in three days at most." Howard said confidently.

 Chapter 650 Mountain Climbing (Part Two)

    Greg breathed a sigh of relief. That''s great. Alas, he was right. As a father, he was really not qualified. His son was angry, and his temper was even worse. He could not coax his son at all, and he had to rely on his grandfather to do everything.


    "Tomorrow, you take him out to play. Don''t always leave the child at home, and don''t always let the servants take care of him. He''s better be with his father." Howard then began to tell Greg how to take care of the child. But Howard didn''t remember how he took care of his own child.


    Greg kept nodding and memorized every word Howard said. He read it over and over again before swallowing it.


    His relationship with his son was too stiff, and he also urgently needed a way to ease the conflict.


    On the second day, Greg put on his sportswear and went into Eden''s room. He still remembered that he had secretly read Eden''s diary a few days ago. In the diary, he had seen Eden say that he wanted to climb the mountain. It happened that he also wanted to go climbing these days to exercise his muscles and bones that hadn''t been cut for many years.


    "Little Eden, how about I take you to climb the mountain?" Greg said in a shameless voice all his life.


    Eden had already woken up. After hearing the sound of door opening, he lay there, pretending to be asleep. Later, when Greg said that he was going to climb the mountain, Eden was so excited that he immediately sat up. But then he remembered that he was still in a cold war with them, so he turned around and lied back.


    Greg knew that Eden wanted to climb the mountain, but he went back because of the cold war. Greg walked to Eden and pulled him up.


    "Eden, listen to me carefully. I''m going to take you out to climb the mountain now. If you dare to ignore me again, I''ll peel off your coat!" Before entering the room, Greg had planned to be harmonious and intimate a


    time came, he would not be afraid that someone would separate him from his mother!


    Along the way, the two of them had sweated a lot, stopped for many times, and met many people who were quit halfway. During this process, Eden also said that he would give up. Greg said nothing but looked at the top of the mountain with a firm look. Eden was also affected by the firmness in his eyes, so he only shouted once and stopped shouting.


    When the tallest tree on the top of the mountain was getting closer and closer to them, they also stood higher and higher. Eden gradually felt the feeling of standing at a high place. Although it was not cold at a high place, he could see the small mountains. It was precisely because of the height that one can see a bottom. High and low corresponded. There were two sides to everything in the world. There were many people in high positions, and there were also many people in low pools. And Eden wanted to be a person in a high position.


    "Da." The two of them finally climbed to the top. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and stood on the high mountain, looking at the large area of green in the distance and faintly visible human path. This was a high mountain, and they were the people in high positions.

 Chapter 651 Marshmallow (Part One)

    "My son, see? These are all the great rivers and mountains in our country." Greg looked up at the sky. The mountain was so high that he felt as if he could touch the clouds. He raised his hand and felt the marshmallow-like soft clouds.


    If possible, he really wanted to take off the clouds in the sky and feed his eldest son beside him as marshmallow.


    Eden also raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky along with Greg. He pointed at a cloud in front of him and asked Greg, "Dad, what does it look like?"


    "Like what?"


    "Shit!"


    "Well." Greg just answered indifferently without saying anything.


    At this moment, Greg felt that his stomach was singing an empty city trick. He was hungry. Greg opened his backpack and took out the cloth. The father and son sat on the ground. Then, Greg began to pour out all the food in his backpack, but when he saw it, he was shocked.


    "Eden, you''d better tell me honestly what''s in my backpack." Pointing at the Transformers, the car, the tinkling cat and other children''s toys, Greg tried very hard to hold back the impulse to shout but asked coldly.


    Eden didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. He said frankly, "well, I''m afraid that my friends will feel bored at home, so I changed the food in your backpack. I still have some food in my backpack. It''s enough for me."


    Greg was so angry that he pointed at himself and asked coldly, "what about your father?"


    "Didn''t you eat a lot just now?" Eden replied.


    All of a sudden, Greg smiled brightly. He pinched the knuckles of his fingers and looked at Eden, who was entangled with the bag. He laughed and said, "ha ha, little Eden, good, very good, very good, you are very good!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the birds in the woods were lifted into the air. The sound of children


    e father and son took a hot shower and then lay on the bed.


    "Ahem." While they were chatting, Greg suddenly coughed. Apparently, he caught a cold.


    Maybe it was because of psychological effect or normal reason. Greg felt dizzy.


    Sometimes, Eden] also watched TV. In TV, every time before a person died, that person would have a weak cough. So when Eden saw Greg coughing, he felt that Greg was dying. Upon hearing this, Eden burst into tears. He grabbed Greg''s arm and cried, "Daddy, don''t die. I don''t want you to die."


    Feeling both angry and funny, Greg came up with a bad idea. It was better to act a play with Eden in this way. At that moment, Greg pretended to be seriously ill and fooled Eden.


    "Well, Eden, I''m afraid I won''t live long. You have to live well in the future." Greg didn''t need any acting skills to deal with this child.


    Tears streamed down Eden''s face. The crystal noodles under his nose flowed longer and longer along his nose, and finally stuck to the clothes of Greg. And there was no sign of slowing down.


    Staring at the difficult nasal mucus of Eden, Greg sighed in his heart. ''what a snot and stick guy!''! This guy was a talent. He couldn''t be buried.

 Chapter 652 Marshmallow (Part Two)

    "Well, Eden, what are you going to do after daddy''s death?" Greg pretended to be weak.


    "If daddy dies, I will be very sad." Eden answered, sobbing.


    "Then what will Eden do?" Greg asked.


    "Eden will fight against a bad guy with a mighty warrior." Speaking of this, Eden suddenly realized that today was Saturday. He immediately ran to check the time. It was just five o''clock! So he hurriedly turned on the TV and began to watch the cartoon.


    Looking at Eden, who changed so quickly, Greg sighed. Children are children.


    "Daddy! The younger sister of the mighty warrior was caught by the father of the evil force. But the mighty warrior is not a match for the evil force, so he has to call on the justice to gather energy in Z City to defeat him!"


    As soon as Greg took out the medicine from his backpack, Eden ran over and said seriously.


    "Oh, and then?" Greg threw the medicine into his mouth and took a sip of water, pretending not to know.


    "Daddy, the evil force is a bad guy. If we don''t get rid of him, he will cause trouble to the world. In that case, the world will be in trouble!" Eden said righteously.


    "Oh, and then?" Greg asked.


    "I want to go." Eden finally spoke out his purpose.


    "Okay, but you have to promise me one thing." Said Greg.


    Eden nodded vigorously, "yes!"


    "After this activity, you have to go to school." Greg had checked the time just now. Eden was at the age of school, so he couldn''t delay any longer.


    Hearing this, Eden changed his face immediately. He pretended to be indifferent, shook his hand and said, "Oh, the evil force is so childish. How could I be deceived by that kind of thing? Forget it. I don''t want to go."


    "That won''t change the fact that you are going to school." Greg grinned.


    Eden was sp


    want to live with me or your godfather?"


    "With Daddy." Eden sobbed.


    Greg grinned at once. He was still better than that godfather. Even if he had been with Eden for a long time, their relationship was nothing compared to that between him and Eden!


    "But it''s not bad to live with godfather." Eden added, sobbing.


    Greg''s face immediately froze and he snapped, "No! You brat, you can only live with your father!"


    Frightened by the ferocious look on Greg''s face, Eden didn''t dare to say anything.


    Taking a deep breath, Greg said, "Forget it. It''s getting late. Let''s go home." Then he picked up Eden and walked away.


    The light red light of the setting sun drew the shadows of the two people longer and longer. Eden held another marshmallow that had survived by chance and babbled, "Daddy, this marshmallow seems very delicious."


    "Then hurry up and finish it."


    "No, I have to bring some food back for my great grandpa." Looking at the marshmallow, Eden held back his saliva.


    "Ha ha, Eden has grown up. He knows to save for others. But your great grandpa doesn''t have a good tooth. He will feel painful if he eats sweet food. So Eden can just eat yourself."

 Chapter 653 Her Child (Part One)

    Standing in front of Eden''s door, Greg was speechless. The stubborn little boy was guarding the door and swearing not to open it. It was getting closer and closer to begin his school, so Greg had to take special measures at this critical moment.


    He kicked the expensive door open again.


    Hearing the noise, Howard ran up. When he saw the door in pieces, he thumped his chest and said, "You are a black sheep! You always smashed the door! Why do you only think of using your legs instead of your hands?"


    Ignoring him, Greg kicked the door twice and made a crack enough for him to get in. He went through the crack of the door, took Eden out and helped him get dressed and freshen up. No matter how Eden struggled, the result was negligible. Because in the eyes of Greg, Eden was too weak to tickle him.


    After tidying up Eden, Greg took him out. Seeing the reluctant look on Eden''s face, he immediately squatted down, patted him on the head and said, "Eden, hold your head high and go to school like a man. Don''t embarrass your father, okay. You should know that your father''s academic performance was the first every year."


    "Don''t be so silly. Your grades are always the worst. It was not easy for you to be the second last because one student was absent the exams because of diarrhea. Your father and I used to go to the parent''s meeting through rock, paper and scissors. The one who lost would go. Every time the teacher finished the parent''s meeting, he still had to hold a small meeting for me. Others have to stay for an hour while I had to attend it for 2.5 hours. It''s so humiliating." At this time, Howard came out with a crutch and began to clarify the lies of Greg.


    At that time, Greg''s face turned red and pale. He muttered, "How could


    ht new ones?" Greg gave an obvious example.


    After thinking it over, Eden shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    Greg smiled and said, "That''s it. You forgot the old toy when you have a new one. Your mommy has a new baby and forgot the old one. Am I right?"


    Eden felt that what Greg said was reasonable. He was like an eggplant beaten by frost and became listless.


    Looking at Eden, Greg felt sorry for him. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something nice about Leona, but when he thought of the sweet relationship between her and York, he was angry. Hum, the old one has already been replaced by the new one. Just go with York then!


    Greg sent Eden to school to register and came out. The scene he saw just now was like a movie in his eyes. Over and over again, he couldn''t erase the sweet but sad scene from his mind. He drove several places, but his heart was blocked.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to take a look at her.


    Greg suddenly turned the car around and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Leona, I want to know how far you have developed with that brat, York Zhao." If you are really together, I wish you happiness. Greg''s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 654 Her Child (Part Two)

    Greg noticed that York was wearing casual home clothes, and Leona was also wearing casual clothes. He guessed that the place where he saw them just now was not far from their home, so he drove to the place just now.


    After driving the car near, Greg got off the car, but he stopped after two steps. After hesitating for two steps, he turned around and wanted to open the door, but when his hand was on the door, he stopped again.


    "Ah! Damn it! He should make the decision as decisively as a man! If you want to see her, just do it. If you don''t want to see her, get in the car and go back. Why are you dawdling here?" Annoyed, Greg punched himself on the head. At this time, he saw two familiar figures appear in the window of the car. He was shocked and immediately found a place to hide.


    Leona and York walked slowly together. The wind blew up Leona''s white dress, making her look like a fairy. York was tall and straight, wearing a set of home wear, with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking extremely handsome.


    What a beautiful scene! A perfect couple!


    "Why is York so ugly? He''s a little hunchback. His legs seem to be hoops. When he stands with Leona, he''s like a toad and a goddess, one from heaven and one from earth." Greg kept looking at the two until they walked past him and disappeared in his sight.


    "Now I''ve seen it all. Well, I''ll go back too." Greg said to himself, stood up and walked towards the car. As soon as he opened the door, he closed it again. "Well, since I''ve already arrived here, let''s drop by to see where they live." Immediately, he turned around and quickly caught up with them.


    "What?" York, who was talking and laughing with Leona, suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "W


    destroy the happiness he had finally established?


    When York returned home, Leona had changed into pajamas and was watching TV lazily on the sofa. Hearing the noise, she turned around and smiled at York, revealing a pure smile. "You''re back. What did you buy?"


    "Ha ha, I just remembered that I have bought that thing." York staggered to Leona and sat down.


    Leona''s nose was very sensitive. As soon as York came to her, she moved her nose and smelled a smoke. She frowned and asked, "why do you smoke again? Didn''t you say that you would quit smoking last time? "


    "Ah, I couldn''t help but draw one just now. Please forgive me this time. I won''t do it again." York said gently. He thought he would collapse if he didn''t smoke a cigarette to relieve the pressure. Moreover, every time he saw her looking at him with concern after smoking, he felt so happy and warm. But he was afraid that smoking would make her lose the motivation to care about him, so he always smoked once in a while just to see her look at him. Although there was still someone else in her eyes.


    "All right! Don''t smoke anymore. It''s not good for your health." Said Leona.

 Chapter 655 Leave (Part One)

    "Well, I won''t smoke anymore." York replied with a smile.


    After hearing his words, Leona turned around to watch TV. York followed the TV for a while, but felt bored, so he went back to his room.


    After getting changed in the room, he fell on the bed. His bed always had two pillows. Of course, they were prepared for Leona. He and Leona had been living in the same room, but the two of them slept in two rooms. They were the closest friends and brother and sister, but they couldn''t get over the wall of lovers. How much he wanted to be a lover with Leona.


    He had changed a lot because of Leona. He even lied that he had a child with Leona just now. He was becoming more and more unfamiliar with himself. This feeling was really terrible. But he was more afraid that Leona would leave him. He felt flustered at the sight of Greg. Every time Leona looked at him with concern, he could see the shadow of Greg. He believed that as long as Greg made more effort, Leona would come back to Greg. That was what he didn''t want to see. He would rather hide the truth than let Leona leaves him. He didn''t know if he was doing the right thing or not. He didn''t know if he was selfish or not. He only knew that he wanted to keep Leona by his side.


    What''s more, as long as she was with Greg, Leona would never stop crying. He had never seen a drop of tear from Leona since they were together. He would love Leona, tolerate her, and protect her from any harm or grievance. He firmly believed that the best choice for Leona was to be with him.


    "York, I feel that you seem to be in a bad mood today." Standing at the door, Leona looked at York who was lying on the bed and said. In fact, she had been standing here for a long time, but York didn''t notice it at all.


    York immediately raised his head and loo


    ou get lost again?" Seeing the pretty child, Leona almost forgot most of the unhappy things. She squatted down and stood in front of the child, gently stroking her fleshy face like touching an expensive porcelain.


    When she and York went downstairs for a walk just now, they saw the lost child. She coaxed the child, and York went to buy ice cream. When they came back, York pretended to give ice cream to Leona. It was hot, and Leona was about to eat ice cream when she saw it, but she didn''t expect that York was just kidding her, and he took the ice cream back at once. She felt so angry at that time.


    "No, big sister. My dad asked me to thank you." The little girl said in a sweet voice.


    "No need," said Leona with a smile.


    "By the way, the big brother asked me to give this to you just now." The little girl said as she took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Leona.


    Leona opened a piece of paper and saw several words cut and pieced from the newspaper.


    "I wish you happiness, but I don''t wish that boy happiness. It''s a good thing that you are pregnant. Take care of yourself."


    "Can you tell me who gave it to you?" Seeing these strange words, Leona asked.

 Chapter 656 Leave (Part Two)

    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. But the big brother is so fierce. I hate him so much."


    "By the way, the big brother asked me to tell you that you should cherish the present." After the two of them talked for a while, the little girl suddenly remembered this sentence and said.


    Standing still, Leona thought for a long time. Maybe she didn''t have to leave in such a hurry now.


    At this time, sitting in the car, Greg looked through the window at Leona and the little girl in the distance.


    Afraid that Leona would recognize his handwriting, Greg cut out the words on the newspaper. When he got out of the car, he happened to see the "child" of Leona. Then Greg ferociously gave it to the child and let her give it to Leona.


    Greg felt heartbroken when he saw that Leona smiled with her and York''s child, so he immediately drove away. However, he drove away a second ago, and the next second, the child turned around and left. Therefore, numerous experiments proved that Greg was a fool who would never see the real end.


    Greg looked at his watch and found that it was almost the time, so he drove to pick up Eden. Anyway, Eden was also her son. Now, he really wanted to take good care of his son. From now on, no one could take his eldest son away from him.


    After arriving at the school, Greg waited outside for a long time, but no one came out of the school, nor did his eldest son come out. He was impatient, so he called his head teacher.


    "Eden''s dad? Why didn''t you answer the phone?" The teacher''s slightly angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. My phone was muted. Did my son Eden finish school?" Greg asked.


    "Well, you''d better come into my office and have a look."


    Greg answered yes as he sensed that something was wrong. Then he hung up the phone and r


    you have to step on me?" Eden couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t know each other before, so there was no old grudge. But why did he step on him?


    "I just don''t like you so I stepped on you. He murmured in a voice that could only be heard by himself.


    "What did you say?" Although the teacher didn''t hear it, he knew that the student must have said something bad. As soon as he received the good gift from Greg, he naturally had to put on an act in front of Greg. He said, "You are a good kid, but that you are really getting more and more unreasonable recently. Eden didn''t provoke you, and you two don''t know each other. You stepped on him for no reason and now I asked you to apologize. You were unwilling to do that, as if someone owed you a lot of money. You''ve gone too far!"


    Looking at the teacher''s hypocritical face, Greg felt sick. Greg''s face immediately turned sour. He pulled Eden over and said crossly, "teacher, I''ll take the child away. You''d better ask the parents of the child to come as soon as possible." Then he turned around and left with Eden.


    Now he began to consider whether to change a teacher for Eden, because this teacher was too dark inside. Greg was afraid of him defiling his son.

 Chapter 657 Full Of Doubts (Part One)

    Frowning, Greg sat in his office. On the computer placed in front of him, a group of data appeared, all of which was the trend chart of the stock price of Will Group recently.


    Since the engagement with Alice was cancelled at the wedding that day, the stock of both Will Group and Hanson Group began to fall. Although Will Group was powerful, it would soon face an awkward situation if it continued to fall.


    Recently, a lot of people on the board of directors began to pay attention to this matter, especially Alec Zhang, who had always been eyeing it. Now he was watching Greg closely.


    At that time, Howard''s health was getting worse and worse. If it weren''t for the appearance of Greg halfway, how could it be possible for Greg to be the Will Group''s CEO?


    But it didn''t matter even if Greg took this position now. Alec had been working in Will Group for decades and had established a huge network here. It was not easy for Greg to take this position.


    Besides, since the wedding of Greg and Alice was cancelled, Golden Eagle Group suddenly announced a green energy plan. Now, the two companies, which were at odds, were even at loggerheads.


    As far as Greg knew, the green energy project of the other party was basically the same as that of Will Group.


    Of course, all this was expected by Greg, because he deliberately revealed the plan to Alice. But as time went by, the expected news that Golden Eagle Group had to stop production because of the lack of the last plan had never been heard.


    Greg had sent someone to inquire about it before, but found that Golden Eagle Group was still busy with production, which was very strange.


    There was a knock on the door. Wayne came in with a stack of documents in his hand. He put it in front of Greg and said, "according to reliable information, the later production plan has been obtained from Golden Eagle. Now they are even faster t


    us daughter. After all, the scandals of the Hanson Group and Alice had spread all over the streets and lanes. He was worried that his daughter couldn''t bear the pressure of these public opinions, so he locked her up.


    At the same time, he was angry, which was a punishment for her.


    Although Alice didn''t go out, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know the rumors outside. She surfed the Internet every day with her mobile phone, and the curses about her on the Internet made her more furious.


    It was all Jackie''s fault. He had promised not to make those things public, but she didn''t expect that he was such a person with no credibility. It was all her fault to believe him. After this incident was over, she would definitely find that guy to settle accounts.


    In the Golden Eagle Group, Jackie was standing in the president''s office. In front of him was his father Golden Eagle, the president of Golden Eagle Group.


    Jackie frowned and lowered his head. "Father, didn''t you promise me not to expose those photos? I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do so!"


    Golden Eagle didn''t even raise its head. He was still buried in the mountain of documents, as if it had turned a deaf ear to Jackie''s words!


    "Father..." Jackie couldn''t help but call him again.

 Chapter 658 Full Of Doubts (Part Two)

    "So what if I made them public? You are not in there at all. Your figure is very blurry from beginning to end. You can only see Alice''s figure clearly. What are you worried about? Do you really fall in love with that woman?" The low voice of Golden Eagle came through. Although there was no emotional fluctuation, Jackie felt a sense of oppression from the inside out.


    Golden Eagle stared at his son with its eagle like grey eyes, as if it was an eagle staring at its prey. Jackie couldn''t help but lower his head!


    "No, I didn''t. I just Because I have promised her not to make it public!" Jackie was forced by his father''s imposing manner. He lowered his head and said with hesitation.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that his father would really expose his photos with Alice. Although he had threatened Alice with these before, he didn''t really plan to do so. His father had promised him in person before, but Jackie didn''t expect that his father changed his mind temporarily, which made him a little surprised.


    "That''s good. You should know who you are. If a man wants to achieve something, he can''t be as indecisive as a woman. I don''t have such a useless son!" Golden Eagle glanced at Jackie and waved his hand, indicating him to leave.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Golden Eagle did not hear the sound of footsteps. He raised its head and looked at Jackie in confusion!


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing the displeasure on Golden Eagle''s face, Jackie was shocked. He could tell that his father was unhappy.


    Originally, Chris had the upper hand in the competition between him and Chris. In addition, Chris was the son of Golden Eagle''s legal wife, and the outside world also knew his identity. Now the situation was very disadvantageous for him.


    If he wanted to have a place in Golden Eagle Group in the future, he had to behave well in front of his fathe


    hotos to her.


    Jackie stared at Alice''s window blankly. All of a sudden, a figure that had been haunting him for the past few days appeared there. Jackie rubbed his eyes in disbelief and saw Alice standing there with a mobile phone and looking at him.


    Jackie''s heart thumped wildly. How could she know he was here? All of a sudden, his phone rang. Jackie picked it up and found it was from Alice!


    She picked up the phone immediately and said excitedly in a hoarse voice, "Alice!"


    "You finally answered my phone." Alice stood by the window and asked angrily.


    There was a short pause on the phone. Alice said angrily, "what''s wrong? Did you dare not admit it? Jackie, didn''t you promise me clearly that as long as I give you the plan of protecting the environment and energy, you won''t expose those videos? How can you break your promise?"


    At the end of her words, Alice''s voice suddenly rose and became sharp!


    "Alice!" After a short silence, Jackie finally said, "I promised you before, but what you gave me was not a complete plan, so our previous agreement naturally did not count. You can''t blame me for that!"


    "Then why are you here again? Do you want to laugh at me? If so, you can have what you want!" Alice said angrily!

 Chapter 659 Find The Traitor (Part One)

    "Ha ha I just came to see my old friend. Haven''t you missed me? I miss you so much!" There was a cynical meaning in Jackie''s tone, but only he knew that it was just to hide his excitement.


    If possible, he really wanted to tell her loudly that the reason why he came to her was that he could no longer bear the endless longing for her. He just wanted to take a look at her, even if listening to her voice.


    But he didn''t dare. He was afraid of being laughed at by her. He had been forcing her from beginning to end. Jackie always knew that in Alice''s heart, there was only Greg. If he hadn''t threatened her, she wouldn''t have been with him.


    In his past love story, Alice was the only woman who was threatened by him. But he just couldn''t forget her, even if he knew that she didn''t love him.


    "Get out! Don''t be so self-righteous. Who is your old friend? I would rather never know you in my life!" Alice roared hysterically at the phone.


    Originally, she would have a happy marriage and a happy life, but all these were ruined because of the man in front of her. By now, she had become a joke of the upper class. Wasn''t he satisfied?


    If she had a gun in her hand now, Alice believed that she would point at Jackie''s head and pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "Oh, no, honey, don''t do that. Have you forgotten how well we fit in? I''ll be very sad if you say that!" On the phone, Jackie''s voice was as gentle as ever. It was hard to tell whether he was deliberately perfunctory or from the bottom of his heart. Strangely, Alice could feel a trace of his sincerity!


    Then she shook her head hard. It must be her illusion. How could a playboy like Jackie fall in love with her? He must be up to something. She would never be fooled again!


    "Get lost! I don''t want to see you again!" Alice shouted angrily. Then she hung up the phone without mercy, closed the curtain, turned around an


    t important thing at present was to come up with a plan as soon as possible.


    There was a knock on the door!


    "Come in!" Greg shouted at the door in a low voice without any emotion!


    Wayne pushed open the door of the general manager''s office and came in from the outside. He stood behind Greg and said, "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?"


    Greg didn''t say anything or even turn around. He still had his back to Wayne, but his eyes had already been carefully staring at Wayne through the bright French window.


    Of course, Wayne didn''t dare to urge Greg. He just stood quietly behind him, waiting for orders. This was a tacit understanding they had developed over the years. When Greg was thinking, Wayne never made any sound.


    The huge office was filled with dead silence, and there was a heavy atmosphere in the air. About more than 10 minutes later, a sudden voice of Greg rang out!


    "Wayne, how many years have you been with me?"


    "What? I''ve been with Mr. Wei for nine years and eight months!" Wayne thought for a while and then reported the accurate data.


    "Okay!" Greg nodded and said, "Time flies. You have been with me for almost ten years in a flash. Time is really a terrible thing. Can one''s loyalty last forever? I''m afraid no one knows."

 Chapter 660 Find The Traitor (Part Two)

    Hearing what Greg said, Wayne''s face froze. He looked obviously flustered, and even rubbed his hands. Greg knew that it was Wayne''s habitual action every time he was nervous.


    Greg knew that his words had worked, and Wayne must have heard it. Judging from Wayne''s expression, he was in a fierce tangle.


    Greg didn''t urge him, but waited quietly. He was giving Wayne a chance to speak it out himself!


    As time went by, Wayne not only sweated in his palm, but also on his forehead. Although the air conditioner was on in the room, he felt stuffy.


    It was not because he was physically sullen, but because he was too nervous. The color on his face quickly changed, and he kept peeking at Greg in front of him.


    He felt that Mr. Wei seemed to know something, but he was not sure. If Mr. Wei didn''t know it and just felt stressed recently, he would be caught in the net if he confessed so rashly.


    However, he didn''t say it. God knew that these days, he had always been carrying these secrets, as well as moral condemnation, making him feel extremely nervous every day. If it went on like this, Wayne had no doubt that he would die of excessive mental tension.


    Seeing that Greg was still silent, as if he was waiting for him to speak, or as if he was thinking alone, Wayne finally decided not to hide anything.


    He wanted to tell everything to Mr. Wei. Even if Mr. Wei wouldn''t forgive him in the end, at least he wouldn''t have to live like this all day long!


    Thinking of this, Wayne knelt down directly behind Greg!


    "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry. Please punish me. No matter what you do to me, I will never complain!" Wayne said sincerely. Although he was very nervous before, once he decided to confess, his mood immediately relaxed and he didn''t care about the result he was about to face.


    Greg d


    in me down, but I can''t do anything about it!" Wayne lowered his head sadly.


    Greg nodded. As he expected, if he were Chris, he wouldn''t let Wayne''s mother go so easily. After all, if he hadn''t discovered Wayne''s abnormality, Wayne would definitely be one of the strongest weapons to deal with him.


    Not only because Wayne knew him well, but also because he trusted Wayne very much. Generally, many of his things were handled by Wayne.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wayne. Now I want to ask you, do you still want to save your mother?" Greg looked at Wayne and said!


    Hearing what Greg said, Wayne''s eyes lit up, but then dimmed. He smiled bitterly and said, "even if I want, it''s useless. I don''t know where Chris has hidden my mother. Now I''m like a meat on a chopping block, being slaughtered!"


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "I have a way to save your mother, but you have to cooperate with me. Can you do it?"


    Wayne looked at Greg in shock. What was Mr. Wei talking about? He wanted to help him save his mother. Did he hear it wrong? Didn''t Mr. Wei get angry because he betrayed him before?


    "Mr. Wei, you..." Wayne looked at Greg in disbelief. At this moment, he didn''t even know what to say!

 Chapter 661 Im Pregnant (Part One)

    Leona and York still lived in the same ordinary apartment, which was specially bought by York for Leona. Although it was not big, the decoration was very warm. All this was done by York in order to make Leona happy.


    Since Eden was taken away by Howard''s men that day, Leona had never contacted her son. Although she was worried about him, there was nothing she could do. She could only look at the blue sky and white clouds outside the hotel all day long, wondering how her son was now.


    York still took good care of her, and there were many things that she didn''t even think of herself while York had for her, and no woman could resist such a man.


    On that day, his crazy behavior had caused an indelible shock to Leona. Too many things had happened during this period of time, which made Leona feel a sudden exhaustion.


    She didn''t know why God treated her like this. Every time she felt a trace of happiness, he would ruthlessly take it away.


    Now she was really a little tired. Maybe she could be selfish for once. Although she didn''t love York, it was enough as long as he loved her.


    If a woman could find a man who loved her wholeheartedly all her life, what else could she pursue in her life?


    In the past few days, she had sent her son''s e-mail many times, but she still didn''t receive any reply from her son. Leona had been worried at the beginning, but now she gradually calmed down.


    Maybe it was better for Eden to be with Greg than to be with her. At least, Greg would pave the way for Eden''s future development.


    As a mother, as long as her son lived a good life, everything was better. As for herself... It didn''t matter anymore!


    She sighed slightly and went to the bathroom to freshen up. York said he would take her out for lunch, and she should get dressed.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Leona


    hough York often flew to England to take care of her, he still had his own company to deal with.


    In the past, York wanted to ask for a passport to check Leona''s life, but she refused. She didn''t want to owe York too much. At that time, if it weren''t for the help of Janie and Hanni, she would have lived a harder life. This was also the reason why she had always cherished her relationship with Janie and Hanni.


    Only in adversity could people feel the importance of friendship, which Leona had never denied.


    "How time flies! I was pregnant at that time, and now Eden has been five years old now!" Said Leona, stirring the coffee in front of her.


    "I''m pregnant!" Janie said abruptly, and then looked at the coffee cup in front of her. It was not coffee, but milk tea. Coffee was not good for the baby, so Janie ordered milk tea specially.


    Hearing her words, Leona was stunned. Did Janie say that she was pregnant? She wanted to ask who the father of the child was, but she didn''t know where to start.


    In Janie''s heart, there was only York. Except him, she believed that Janie wouldn''t have other people''s children. But before that, York had promised her that nothing had happened between him and Janie.

 Chapter 662 Im Pregnant (Part Two)

    Although Leona didn''t fully believe it, she didn''t think about it more deeply. In this era, such things were not a big deal. Even if something really happened between York and Janie, it was normal.


    But now Janie was pregnant, which made things a little complicated!


    Janie still didn''t look at Leona. She just nodded and said, "You''re right. This child is Brother York''s. I''m not coming to you for anything. In fact, I''ve already thought it over. Love can''t be forced. I know that from the beginning to the end, Brother York has never had a place for me in his heart. Whether before or after he loses his memories, he only loves you. To be honest, sometimes I really envy you!"


    "Janie, I..." Looking at Janie''s calm face, Leona didn''t know what to say.


    Janie just gently waved her hand, revealing a relieved smile, and said, "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m jealous of you, but I know that it''s not your fault at all. And it''s not Brother York''s fault. After all, who can say for love? If she could control herself, there wouldn''t be so many men and women in the world who were hurt by love. In fact, Brother York loves you very hard. He knows that you don''t love him, but he still pays as usual. To a certain extent, I am his shadow. I love him as much as he loves you. No one is right or wrong. It''s just that God is making fun of us!"


    "Janie, what do you want me to do for you? Just say it. As long as I can, I will do it for you!" Said Leona sincerely.


    She had roughly guessed the reason why Janie wanted to see her was that she was still obsessed with York, or Janie wouldn''t have found her.


    Leona had made up her mind that she would definitely help Janie. After all, Janie was pregnant with the child of York, and she came to England with the


    I just don''t want you to repeat my mistakes. Even if I beg you, I will give him another chance, okay?"


    Janie lowered her head and looked at the table in front of her. A hint of slyness flashed through her eyes. She knew that Leona would say so, or she wouldn''t have come all the way to find Leona.


    "But in this way, York will think that I''m very thick skinned and have to stick to him. Although I love him very much, I don''t want to love him so humbly!" Janie said deliberately.


    "How can this be humbleness? You are pregnant with his child. If he didn''t want to be with you, why did he make you pregnant? So he must take his responsibility. Don''t be afraid, Janie. I''m here with you. I promise I won''t let York bully you!" Said Leona indignantly.


    She had planned to live with York like this before today, but now that Janie and their child appeared, she would not be the woman who took away their love.


    She didn''t want Janie and her baby to follow her old path, so she had to help them.


    "Follow me to my place first. York will come to have lunch with me at noon. You can take this opportunity to have a talk with him!" Holding Janie''s hand, Leona walked out!

 Chapter 663 A Trap (Part One)

    Janie followed Leona to the apartment York bought for her. Looking at the cozy room in front of her, Janie couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    Although it was not a big place, it could be seen that everything was carefully prepared. It could be seen that how well York treated Leona, which made her even angrier.


    Why could Leona get York''s heart without doing anything? She had done so much for York, but his mind was still not on her.


    "Take a seat. You''re welcome here!" Leona asked Janie to sit down, and then walked aside to pour her a glass of water. She put it on the tea table in front of her, with fruit and dried fruit on it.


    "Is it really good to do so?" Janie looked at Leona and asked with uncertainty.


    "Trust me. There will be no problem!" After comforting Janie, Leona stood up and walked towards the inner room. She put the passport and identification into her bag, turned around and walked outside. She said to Janie, "Just wait here. I''ll go out for a while!"


    "Leona, where are you going?" Janie asked worriedly. If she had informed York in advance, he wouldn''t have come.


    Hearing that, Leona turned around with a bright smile and said, "go to the place I should go. When York comes back, tell him that I''m leaving. Wish you happiness!" After saying that, Leona walked out quickly.


    Janie quickly stood in front of the door and stopped Leona. "Leona, do you think you can help me by doing this? This will only make York misunderstand that I drove you away!"


    Thinking that Janie''s words made sense, Leona turned around and looked at her strangely, "what do you think I should do?"


    "I I think you should tell him in person that you are impossible. I know I might go too far, but please understand me!" Janie was about to cry.


    Leona frowned. She had told York many time


    want your mother to be safe, you''d better listen to me, or I can''t guarantee what will happen to your mother!"


    Wayne was frightened by Chris''s threat. His father abandoned his mother and son when he was a child. His mother brought him up by herself. In order to support him, his mother, who hadn''t read much, had been working part-time to support him.


    The heavy physical work over the years made his mother, who had always been weak, even worse. Since he worked for [Greg, his family''s condition had become better. He had thought that his mother could live a comfortable life from now on, but because of her mother''s health condition, she had been hospitalized all year round.


    Since then, he had sworn that he would take good care of his mother''s future life. Now hearing Chris''s threat, Wayne''s heart was filled with anger. He wished he could shoot Chris.


    When Wayne was talking with Chris on the phone, his phone was on speaker all the time. Greg heard clearly what they were talking about. Seeing the change of Wayne''s expression, Greg immediately gave him a look, indicating him to calm down. At this time, Wayne couldn''t panic!


    Wayne felt relieved when he saw the look in Greg''s eyes!

 Chapter 664 A Trap (Part Two)

    "Chris, stop it. Do you think I will still trust you so easily after what happened last time? Unless you let go of my mother right away, I will never let you see those shareholders. At the worst, we will fight to the death. It''s up to you!"


    On the other side of the phone, there was a long silence. Chris''s voice slowly came through, "Wayne, you have to think it over. Your mother''s life is in my hands. It''s only a matter of my words whether she is alive or dead. I advise you not to be impulsive, or you will regret it too soon!"


    Wayne''s hand holding the phone began to tremble. He was really worried about his mother''s safety, but when he saw the determined look in Greg''s eyes, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "Don''t say anything more. In a word, unless you let my mother go first, we won''t talk about it." Then he hung up the phone decisively.


    Wayne looked at Greg nervously. Success or failure depended on this move. He was betting that Chris was eager to acquire the Will Group.


    Greg patted Wayne on the shoulder to comfort him!


    "Don''t worry, Wayne. The reason why Chris keeps your mother is that he wants to contain you. At present, Will Group and Golden Eagle Group were in a fierce battle. The first release of the green energy plan was enough to break the balance between them. Therefore, at this time, once there was a problem within Will, the green energy plan would be postponed or even miscarried. And I believe that there must be people from Golden Eagle or Chris in Will Group. I believe that they have begun to take action, so Chris will definitely call back."


    With the analysis of Greg, Wayne was still very nervous, but he was finally relieved and nodded heavily.


    He had been with Greg for nearly ten years. In his mind, Greg was like a God. No


    g gently patted Wayne''s shoulder and then walked out. He had made an appointment with Janie, and it was almost the time.


    As for Wayne, he believed that after this incident, Wayne would not betray him again. This was the so-called "there is no need to doubt people if you want to us them". Since he chose to believe Wayne, he would naturally not doubt Wayne again!


    An hour later, Greg appeared at the airport. He bought a ticket to Finland, and then flew to Finland.


    Leona followed Janie to the airport. Janie asked Leona to wait in the lounge. After a while, she put a ticket to Oslo in the hands of Leona.


    "Janie, what do you mean?" Looking at the ticket in her hand, Leona asked in confusion.


    "That''s the only way to make Brother York believe you. Leona, if you really want to fulfill my wish, please cooperate with me, okay? Brother York is coming!" Janie was about to cry.


    Looking at her sad face and the ticket in her hand, Leona finally sighed and said, "Okay!"


    "Thank you, Leona. I want to thank you for my baby!" Janie stepped forward and hugged Leona excitedly.


    At this time, York who was in the distance, rushed over. When he saw Leona, he shouted, "Leona..."

 Chapter 665 Then Who Do You Love (Part One)

    Hearing York''s voice, both Leona and Janie were shocked. They turned around and looked in the direction of the door. Sure enough, it was York who came in a hurry.


    As if he didn''t see Janie at all, York came straight to Leona, put his arm around Leona''s shoulder and blamed, "Leona, why are you here? Do you know how worried I am?"


    "York, Janie is pregnant with your child. Don''t come to me again. Go back with her and live a good life," said Leona, breaking free from his grip.


    It was not until then that York seemed to see Janie. His eyes were full of pity when he looked at Leona before, and in the blink of an eye, they were filled with disgust!


    "Why are you here again? Do you really hate me so much that you have to ruin my happiness? How did I offend you that you set me up like this?"


    York''s aggressiveness made Janie involuntarily take a big step back. York, who had always been gentle and elegant, became like a demon at this moment, very strange.


    "Brother York, you..." Janie looked at York with grievance. She felt bitter in her heart. Why was she so bad in his eyes?


    York looked at Janie as if she was his enemy. He really didn''t understand why this woman always stuck to him. Didn''t she know that he didn''t love her at all? What she did would only make him hate her more.


    Even if she was pregnant with his child, so what? All he wanted in his life was that Leona could give birth to his child. As for the children of other women, he didn''t like them at all.


    Unable to bear the arrogance of York, Leona stood in front of Janie and said, "York, Janie is pregnant with your child. How can you do this to her?"


    Leona had also experienced the pain of Janie. She knew that women at this time needed comfort most. York had gone too far to treat her lik


    reeze like smile on his face, Greg looked at Leona.


    At this time, York also found that it was Greg. He was also shocked, and then looked at Janie. At this moment, he suddenly understood something. Janie must have colluded with Greg, or how could they appear together so coincidentally?


    What a cruel move they used! The two of them appeared at the same time and cut off the possibility of him being with Leona. At this moment, York was extremely regretful. He should have left with Leona as soon as possible, to a place they couldn''t find.


    "Greg, let her go!" York was so angry that he rushed to Greg. ''Leona is mine. Why should Greg compete with me?''


    "No, Brother York! Don''t you really care about our child? It''s also your own flesh and blood. If you don''t believe it, we can do a paternity test at any time. I swear to God that it''s definitely your child!" Janie held York''s hand tightly.


    "Get away from me, Janie. I warn you for the last time not to talk nonsense. The bastard in your belly may be the child of some man. Don''t try to blame me. Get out of here!" York shouted and shook off Janie. Then he rushed to Greg and Leona again. He wanted to bring his woman back.

 Chapter 666 Then Who Do You Love (Part Two)

    Janie fell to the ground as she was pushed away by York. She covered her belly and screamed, "Ah... My belly hurts. Brother York, help my baby!"


    However, York was so crazy that he didn''t hear Janie''s cry at all.


    Seeing this with her own eyes, Leona instinctively rushed over to see how Janie was doing.


    "Janie!"


    However, Greg pulled her into his arms tightly and didn''t let her leave at all. At the same time, he whispered in her ear, "It''s useless for you to go there at this time. What Janie needs is never you, but York Zhao. Unless you make York give up on you, you doing over there will only make York crazier. By then, I''m afraid the baby in Janie''s belly will be aborted!"


    "But..." At this time, Leona was in a daze. She looked at Greg blankly and didn''t know whether she should believe him or not.


    "There is no but. Don''t you believe me? Do you really have the heart to see that woman''s baby be killed?" Greg whispered in Leona''s ear quickly. He had to admit that he knew Leona well and knew her weakness.


    As expected, the look on Leona''s face changed immediately after York finished his words. At this time, York had come to them. He grabbed the empty hand of Leona with one hand and said anxiously, "Leona, don''t believe what Janie said. The baby in her belly is not mine at all. I don''t want to have a baby for the rest of my life. As long as we are together, I won''t have a baby!"


    Leona shook his hand two times but failed to get rid of him. She looked at York coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a cold-blooded person. You even abandoned your own child. Now I''m telling you seriously that it''s impossible for us to be together. I won''t be with an executioner. Just give up!" As she spoke, she shook off Yo


    s trump card. He must end this matter today.


    "Dad, mom, can you stop forcing me?" York cried out in pain. Why was his love so bumpy? Why did God want him to make a choice in front of his loved ones and parents?


    At this time, Leona came close to York, looked at him and said, "You should really wake up, York. We are not suitable for each other. I haven''t loved you from beginning to end, so please let me go, and let yourself go, okay? I don''t want to lose our friendship in the future!"


    Leona''s words were like a knife, cutting York''s heart into pieces. York looked at Leona with a complicated expression. Leona was the woman he had loved for ten years. How could she say that she had never loved him?


    What was this? Was it just his wishful thinking from beginning to end? Was he pestering her? York even heard the cracking sound in his chest.


    At this moment, he was too painful to breathe. Greg had hurt her so much, but she still chose Greg. York felt that he was a pathetic joke.


    "Then who do you love? Is it him?" York''s expression was no longer as impulsive as before. He looked at Leona calmly, as if he was going to freeze the surroundings.

 Chapter 667 Nothing Else (Part One)

    Looking at York with clear eyes, Leona nodded firmly and said, "Yes, I love him, so please help us!"


    "Hahaha..." All of a sudden, York burst into laughter. His voice was so penetrating that it echoed in the hall of the airport. He laughed so hard that tears fell down.


    His eyes towards Leona were full of anger, affection, regret, unwillingness and all kinds of emotions. His love for ten years had been trampled underfoot by her mercilessly. How pathetic he was now?


    For her, he broke up with his family for her. He did everything he could to save her child, and even for her. He even joined the line of Golden Eagle. It was all because of this woman, but she told him that she had never loved him. How could he accept it?


    He had never given up on her for ten years, and he had never regretted it. But in the end, she ended up like this. How could he be ashamed? York looked at Leona with resentment. He hated that no matter how hard he tried, she was still on the side of Greg. Even if Greg hurt her like that, she was still the same.


    In that case, why did he insist?


    "Leona, you are such a bitch! I''ll be with Janie as you wish, but don''t think it''s over like this. I''ll take back what you owe me sooner or later!" After finishing his words with hatred, York turned around decisively and came to Janie. He bent down and picked her up, striding out of the airport.


    Beside them, Arthur and his wife took a dissatisfied look at Leona, and then followed York away.


    Janie''s face was deathly pale in York''s arms. Through the gap of his arms, she saw that Leona was gradually fading away. A smile appeared on her pale face, and then she fainted.


    Looking at the disappearing figures of York and his family, Leona staggered back. The firmness on her face that she had pretended before had already disappeared, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    York, I''m sorry. Ple


    Originally, she was confident that she could take Eden away, but in the end, she failed. Now that York had left, it was even more impossible for her to take Eden away by herself.


    As for Greg, she didn''t believe him for a long time. God knew what dirty tricks he had played when he said he wanted her to see Eden. At his wedding that day, he had let them go at the beginning, but in the blink of an eye, Eden was taken away again.


    She was really tired. All she wanted was to stay away from him and never see him again.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Leona, Greg clenched his fists. He wanted to rush over and forcibly imprison her, but he couldn''t be so impulsive now.


    Now their competition with Golden Eagle was at the most critical moment. Once the other party noticed the importance of Leona to him, she would be even more dangerous.


    And his grandfather couldn''t accommodate Leona, so it was the safest for her to stay away from him now. But Greg was still worried about her leaving like this.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number, "Liam."


    Two days later, Leona returned to C City by plane. When she walked out of the waiting hall, she felt as if she had been separated from her life. She was really alone this time.

 Chapter 668 Nothing Else (Part Two)

    Everything in front of her was so familiar, but also so strange. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the work email, but there was still no reply from Eden. She sighed slightly, and she would continue to wait.


    At this time, in a closed school in Oslo, Eden was sitting in the classroom, with his little feet on the table and his arms crossed over his chest. He looked defiantly at the teacher in front of him.


    "Eden Wei, please follow the class discipline and don''t affect other students!" A thirty or forty year old foreign teacher with grey eyes and grey hair stood in front of Eden. But watching closely, it were not grey hairs but chalk powder. It was obvious that his head was covered with dust, and the ground was also sprinkled with dust. At this time, the teacher was heavily knocking on the desk in front of him with a whip in his hand.


    However, Eden turned his head aside arrogantly and said coldly, "do you have Alzheimer''s disease? I''ve told you that my surname is Ling and my name is Eden Ling!"


    The foreign teacher glared at Eden. He was sent here a few days ago. Generally speaking, every child who could enter the most famous private school in Norway was all from a well-known family. Generally speaking, children from ordinary families were not qualified to be sent in here.


    Most of the students here were royal members, dignitaries, or descendants of major financial groups. They were all kings and queens at home, but they were all tamed here.


    But the boy in front of them was obviously different. No matter what kind of method these teachers used, he would not yield to both hard and soft tactics, which made them headache. However, due to the noble family background of these children, they, as teachers, could not punish students physically, which further fueled Eden''s arrogance.


    The other children who had been well disciplined before were no longer as obedient as before after Eden was sent in.


    s to rebuild the teaching building. If my child can stay, our Will Group is willing to sponsor it!"


    Professor Haron didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused directly, "No, thanks. Our school will think of other ways to rebuild the teaching building. We really can''t teach your son. He has come for three days and seven teachers had left because of him. Please take him back!"


    Looking at Eden standing in the corner, Greg saw that he didn''t care about what happened at all, which made Greg even angrier.


    Since there was no compromise at the school, Greg had to take Eden back to the Castle of Jordon. On the way back, Greg looked at his son with a serious face. In his memory, Eden was always obedient, but why did he become like this now? It really gave him a headache!


    "Evan, can you explain to me what happened? Why did you piss off so many teachers angrily?" Greg tried to communicate with his son patiently.


    However, Eden didn''t buy it at all. He just said indifferently, "They are too stupid. I don''t want to be taught by them. I miss Mommy. I want to be with her!"


    Greg looked at his son with a headache. He also missed Leona. But she didn''t want to come back with him at all. What could he do?


    "Your mommy won''t come back. She doesn''t want us anymore!"

 Chapter 669 Xiaoyao Island (Part One)

    "Nonsense! Mommy doesn''t want you, but Mommy won''t abandon me. I don''t believe your nonsense!" Eden shouted angrily and grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, ignoring that Greg was driving.


    "It''s dangerous, Eden. Don''t make any trouble!" Greg didn''t expect that Eden would react so violently. In a moment of desperation, he turned the steering wheel and narrowly avoided the truck coming. The aftershock of the disaster made him furious and raise his hand, intending to hit his son.


    But Eden didn''t dodge. He just stared at Greg, waiting for his hand to fall.


    "You? Alas... " Looking at his stubborn son, Greg couldn''t put down his hand. He hit the steering wheel heavily and vented his anger on him.


    The car soon arrived at the Castle of Jordon. Looking at his angry son in the car, Greg sighed helplessly.


    "Eden, let''s get off the car." Greg looked at Eden and said.


    Eden just held his arms and looked ahead in anger, without saying a word.


    Looking at his stubborn son, Greg had no choice. He got off the car and went to the other side. He opened the door, grabbed Eden out of the car and clamped him with a single arm.


    Eden remained silent all the time, still holding his arms and pouting.


    Greg entered the room with Eden in his arms.


    At this time, Howard was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and arms crossed. With gray temples, he still had sharp eyes. The traces of time seemed to have only dyed his hair white and wrinkled him, but the rest did not change at all.


    "You''re back?" Howard said. His tone was deep and powerful.


    Eden''s expression softened a little. As a child, it would be better to be angry for a while. Moreover, he was close to his great grandfather, so when he faced Howard, his anger was almost gone.


    "Well, the school can''t take Eden. We need to find a new school." Greg said in a tired tone as he put Eden on the sofa and sat next to him.


    Howard nodded and turned to look at Eden with a gentle smile. "Tell me, why did you make trouble at school?"


    Eden''s arrogance was not as arrogant as before, but he still kept silent.


    Looking at the expression on Eden''s face, Howard had a rough idea of what was goi


    d become a frightening killer. But what if he didn''t come back? How could he face Leona? How could he face himself? So sending Eden to the Xiaoyao Island? Humph! No way!


    Seeing that Greg had a firm attitude, Howard ordered the servant to take Eden to his room.


    When there were only the two of them left in the large living room, Howard coughed and began to speak out his own thoughts. "Greg, I know how important Eden is to you, but do you know that I''m saving him by doing this?"


    Greg frowned and asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, Eden misses his mother very much now. Because of this, he had pissed off many teachers in the school. He was just a child. It was natural for a child to be willful. But Eden''s family background meant that he would be more mature than ordinary children. He had to know what cruelty was earlier than ordinary children. We can protect him now, but he will grow up one day. The older he grows up, the more difficult it will be to teach him. Therefore, those cowardly children will still be coward when they grow up, and the capricious children will still be capricious when they grow up. If Eden can''t completely change his character when he grows up, he will die earlier than anyone else." Howard said a lot in an instant. He had thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity to say it out. Now that the opportunity had come, he would naturally analysis all the things to Greg.

 Chapter 670 Xiaoyao Island (Part Two)

    "But Xiaoyao Island is too dangerous. We have many ways to change Eden." Although Greg still refused, he had obviously been talked through a bit.


    "The more beautiful the sculpture is, the more knives you have experienced. The pain is much heavier than what other stones got. Every parent is wronged to expect a child to become a dragon. Greg, if you want Eden to become the one who laughs at the end, you have to let him experience more painful experience than others since he was a child. Otherwise, he will be sorry for the future." Howard suddenly stood up, bypassed Greg and walked upstairs. "Greg, you should know that we can''t always protect him. In the long run, he will become a man, and he will have someone to protect and develop his own faith. It''s better to work hard now than to let him be weak at that time."


    After listening to Howard''s words, Greg sat on the sofa for a long time before he slowly stood up and walked back to his room.


    On the second day, Eden put on a black tight elastic suit and followed Greg into the car with clothes in his hand.


    Just let Eden go to the Xiaoyao Island. That was the place where Eden could really grow up and where he could be trained as a man. ''Eden, just go ahead. Don''t look back, don''t cry, and be as fearless as a man.''


    Eden looked straight ahead through the window. All kinds of people were coming and going. Everyone had their own expressions on their faces. This was how the world was like. When the moon was round like a plate, it meant that he would be incomplete. When the sun was shining in the middle of the sky, it also meant that it was about to fall.


    There


    ged island in front of him. A trace of determination flashed through his eyes. ''Mommy, just wait and see. Eden will definitely become a man. After he comes out, Eden will not let anyone bully Mommy again.''


    Although Greg didn''t look at Eden, he could see the firmness in [Eden''s eyes from the corner of his eyes. He sighed helplessly. Forget it. After all, the child had to grow up. Maybe he hadn''t found the growing up of Eden before, but now he really knew that Eden had grown up, and a lot of things should be considered for him from the root.


    Eden, come on. Let''s move forward. After you become a real man and come out of the island with your head held high. From then on, you will be a really brave man.


    After parking the car, Greg unfastened the seat belt and turned around to get off. He wanted to take Eden out from the other side, but when he got there, he found that Eden had already jumped out of the car.


    At this time, Eden had already sorted out his clothes. He straightened his waist, and his eyes were filled with determination that ordinary children did not have.

 Chapter 671 A Robber, Henard Zheng (Part One)

    "Eden, are you ready? It was not a place to relax, but a place to bind yourself. You have no freedom inside. You only have a set of clothes to change, and the rest, like your phones, pads, is gone." Looking at Eden, Greg was preparing Eden mentally by telling him that he couldn''t have his favorite things.


    Eden''s eyes didn''t change at all. Staring at Eden''s eyes, Greg swore that if there was a trace of flinch in Eden''s eyes, he would take Eden back.


    ''Well, no regrets. Eden, you are a man!''


    Greg bent down and held Eden''s hand. This time, Eden didn''t refuse to get in touch with Greg as he did before he went out of the room. He held Greg''s hand tightly. Eden had heard about the cruelty of the Xiaoyao Island from his great grandfather before he came here. Eden believed that since his great grandfather had said that Xiaoyao Island was a horrible place, then it was really a hell that would make him experience a nightmare forever. He might not even have a chance to get out of the hell.


    But so what? Eden liked this world, the plants in it, the grief and joy of this world, and the imperfection. Eden believed that even if he became the decline after he went to the Xiaoyao Island, it would still be sunny after the gloomy day. Thinking of this, he didn''t feel scared anymore.


    Eden blinked his eyes and swallowed all the tears in his eyes. Then he forced a bitter smile and said, "The books on the bookshelf of great grandfather are so obscure." His paintings were more beautiful.


    It was not easy for Eden, who could only understand cartoons, to know those words. It was really difficult to let him understand the meaning of the words.


    Howard said that he had arranged everything. All Greg needed to do was to bring Eden to the island.


    Greg took Eden''s hand and led him to the island. Rows and rows of willows were planted on both sides of


    d probably be promoted earlier.


    At that moment, Henard walked up to Eden, fiddled with the big stick in his hand, raised his face and looked at Eden arrogantly. "Hey, boy, from now on, you can hang out with me. I''ll take you to the trash heap. No, I''ll take you to the gold mine." Henard imitated the big brothers who wore sunglasses in the gangster movies he had seen before entering the Xiaoyao Island. But this "brother" he played was not so good.


    Eden looked at Henard calmly. He remembered that his great grandfather had told him that if he met someone bigger than him in the Xiaoyao Island, he should do nothing first. He would listen to what others said first and then find an opportunity to escape.


    Thinking of this, Eden smiled and said, "Big brother."


    "Well, from now on, you are a member of Brother Henard. You are the deputy leader." Henard looked at Eden boldly and said.


    "How many men do we have?" Eden couldn''t help but imitate Henard.


    All of a sudden, Henard burst into laughter. Then he lowered his head to look at Eden and said proudly, "I was the only one. Now with you, we are two now.!"


    "Oh..." Eden suddenly felt a row of crows flying over his head. What kind of this was? Isn''t he a bald commander?

 Chapter 672 A Robber, Henard Zheng (Part Two)

    "Okay, let''s go to find our opponent." Henard led Eden into a forest.


    While walking in the forest, Henard talked about the rules of their circle to Eden behind him, "first of all, this part of our circle is only the periphery, and the youngest one should be you, only five years old. Our biggest opponent is now fourteen years old. Every year, there will be a competition here. The winner will enter the next level, and the loser He turned into ashes and drifted away with the wind." Speaking of this, Henard''s eyes gradually blurred.


    Time always passed. It seemed that he had just arrived here. At that time, he was standing in Eden''s position, and in front of him was a thin but firm figure.


    He always remembered that on that summer night, fireflies came one after another and cicadas chirped one after another. At that time, he said, "that''s how the world works. Only disappointment can give hope. When people were in darkness, if they couldn''t find the light, they could only wait for their eyes to adapt to the darkness. Henard, promise me that you will survive in a month."


    Henard didn''t want to remember the competition a month later, but he could easily remember it.


    The bloody scene, the broken limb, the shocking scene, and the desperation in people''s eyes made other''s scalp tingle. And Suddenly, one figure appeared in front of Henald and helped him block the sharp blade with his own body.


    "Henald, don''t cry. You are a man. You can''t cry."


    "I did this not only for you, but also for myself. Because I hope that you are the extension of me, so please go on for me."


    As time passed, the man''s face gradually blurred. In the past, it only took him a second to remember the face, but now it took ten seconds or twenty seconds to remember it.


    But now what he remembered most w


    to my name!" As soon as he finished his words, he strode towards Henard, raised his arm and punched Henard.


    Henard was knocked down with just a punch!


    After Henard fell to the ground, he immediately stood up to catch the Big Hippo. The man seemed to have known his plan, so he kicked Henard away.


    "You always play this trick. I, your grandpa, am tired of it." Looking at Henard who had been beaten black and blue, the big Hippo spat and cursed.


    Eden had already stood far away from them when he saw them fighting. What a bad luck! Such a bad thing happened on when he just arrived at the Xiaoyao Island. The most hateful one was the Big Brother Eden met. It seemed that he was the weakest one in this circle.


    Henard stood up unsteadily, looked at the Big Hippo and spat, "humph, you bastard! I won''t play with you today. Little guy, let''s go. We''ll come to them next time!" After casting a glance at Eden, Henard turned around and left.


    Although Eden knew that he had joined the wrong team, he would stick to it. He was loyal! Hearing Henard''s order, he left too.


    Henard led him to a quiet place. He smiled cunningly and took something out of his arms.


    "Look what I got from him."

 Chapter 673 Who Do You Think You Are (Part One)

    "Humph! No matter how brave a person is, he is just a brainless fighter. To survive in this world, one must have a brain." Henard said with a sneer, holding a token in his hand.


    Eden didn''t see the whole content of the token, but he saw the word "Live" on it. .


    Greg was driving back to the city. Looking out of the window, he couldn''t help feeling tired. After a long time, the car finally drove into the city. While waiting for the traffic light, he slowly leaned against the back of the chair, stretched out two slender fingers and gently pressed his temples.


    He had been exhausted for a long time. When the crisis was over, he must give himself a long holiday. Otherwise, he believed that even if he was an iron man, he would collapse.


    Just then, her phone rang. The red light in front of him also turned green. Greg opened his eyes, pressed the answer button on blue tooth headset and started the car. A bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, and Greg frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Wei, something is wrong. The stock of Will Group is falling sharply now." Wayne''s anxious voice came from the other end of the earphone.


    "What! How could this be?" Greg raised his voice all of a sudden.


    "Golden Eagle Group has developed the new green energy plan and it has been listed." Wayne said after a pause.


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon." Greg hung up the phone and frowned again. He stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car.


    After a while, the car arrived at the company. Greg got off the car in a hurry and walked towards his office.


    Wayne had been waiting for Greg in the office for nearly an hour. When he saw Greg come in, he immediately walked up to him and said, "Mr. Wei, all the major news are reporting this matter. Now Will''s stock has fallen to a certain extent. You''d better turn on the computer and have a look."


    Hearing this, Greg hurried


    reholder who was bribed by Alec stood up and said, "We think general manager, Greg, should be fully responsible for this matter. It happened within his jurisdiction, and it was his wrong decision that caused such a big loss to the company. Now we have to find an experienced, capable person who knows the company very well and was loyal to the company to preside over it. Maybe it can reverse the declining trend!"


    His words were recognized by many people. At this moment, many shareholders stood up and expressed their support for Alec!


    Sitting in the chair of the president, Howard looked at all this coldly. At the same time, he also looked at Greg from the corner of his eyes. To his surprise, he didn''t see any panic on Greg''s face. Instead, Greg looked as if everything was under control.


    Howard couldn''t help but think, ''Has Wei Greg expected this?'' He knew very well that the green energy plan launched by Golden Eagle Group was almost completely an environment protection energy plan, which was obviously a commercial fraud. However, Greg didn''t look surprised at all, so it was worth thinking about.


    Because he didn''t know what Greg was thinking, but it was obviously not the right time to ask. But Howard knew his grandson well.

 Chapter 674 Who Do You Think You Are (Part Two)

    He believed that Greg wouldn''t do anything harmful to the company''s interests, so Howard stood up and clapped his hands to draw everyone''s attention to him!


    "Everyone, I''ve known you for many years. Many of you were my old fellows who accompanied me to fight in the business world. I believe you all know me well. I hope you can trust me for the last time, because I believe that there must be a reason and purpose for Greg to do so. He will never put the Will Group on the dead end."


    With Howard''s words, many shareholders finally calmed down. After all, Howard had an irreplaceable position in their hearts and a high prestige. His words could affect the vast majority of people''s judgment.


    "I believe in Lord Wei!"


    "Yes, I believe in Lord Wei, too!"


    Seeing this scene, Alec''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. In the Will Group, Howard was a legendary existence. Although Alec also had a very high prestige, he was not at the same level as Howard.


    Even in this situation, there were still many people who obeyed Howard. It seemed that Alec had to play his trump card.


    At this time, there was a burst of rapid footsteps outside the meeting room. Then the door was pushed open from the outside, and a group of people appeared in the eyes of Greg and others!


    The head of the group was a thin and dry old man. His hair was tied up behind his head. It was Golden Eagle. Behind him stood Jackie and Chris. The most surprising thing was that Alice was standing next to Jackie. She looked like an intimate couple with Jackie, which surprised everyone to look at Greg.


    Alice also saw Greg at the beginning. She looked away, but when she saw the emotionless look in Greg''s eyes, the guilt in her heart immediately turned into resentment.


    Although her wedding with Greg didn''t succeed, she was once the fiancee of Greg.


    u have the right to know all of this!"


    Looking at the winner''s smile on Jackie''s face, Greg just sneered and said, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t intend to marry her anyway. It''s better for you to be together now. When you get married, remind me. I''ll send a big gift to thank you for taking over!"


    "Greg, what do you mean? Do you think I''m a commodity?" Alice heard this and could not bear. She stood out and questioned.


    But Greg didn''t even look at her. He said scornfully, "what do you think you are?" Then he followed his grandfather out.


    As soon as the two of them left the door of the meeting room, Howard''s face suddenly changed. He immediately covered his chest and fell backwards.


    He had high blood pressure. After the stimulation just now, his blood pressure rose all of a sudden, and his face was blue and purple. He was in short of breath.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Lord Wei!"


    All of a sudden, Greg held his grandfather in his arms. Someone called the hospital as soon as possible. Greg picked up his grandfather and ran outside quickly.


    Seeing that Howard''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Greg was so anxious that his eyes were burning. He kept calling in Howard''s ear, "Grandpa, you must hold on!"

 Chapter 675 Back To The City (Part One)

    Greg sent Howard to the hospital soon. Howard was rescued, and saved in the end. But the doctor said that Howard would be in a coma for a period of time.


    "How long will he be in a coma?" Asked Greg coldly.


    The doctor looked at the frosty Greg and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead secretly. He opened his mouth and wanted to tell the real deadline, but in the end, it fell into the ears of Greg, "one month at most." But in fact There was no exact time!


    "Okay. If my grandfather can''t wake up in a month, we can find a place to have a talk." After saying that coldly, Greg bypassed the doctor and entered the ward.


    At this time, the doctor''s face was full of sweat. He gasped for breath and dared not go back to the office.


    Everyone knew Greg Wei. Cruel and merciless! The doctor wanted to tell the truth, but Greg''s face was as cold as ice, which could suppress the fear in the doctor''s heart. Alas, he hoped that the patient could wake up in a month. He still likes this world!


    Greg entered the ward and sat next to Howard. He slowly reached out his hand and held Howard''s hand, and pulled it to his face. His eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and he looked at Howard''s face sadly.


    Time had turned Howard''s hair white, but only added some wrinkles to Howard''s face. But every time he saw Howard''s clear, sharp and sharp eyes, he would suddenly find that time seemed to have taken nothing away.


    "Grandpa, you must wake up. I should have told you." Greg looked at Howard, tears rolling in his eyes, but he held them back stubbornly. He couldn''t cry because he was a man.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    There was a knock on the door. Greg immediately wiped away the tears in his eyes, and his sad face immediately turned gloomy and cold. He put down Howard''s hand, turned to the door and said cold


    fully. Most of the shares of Will Group have been owned by Golden Eagle Group. "


    Something happened to Will Group. What about Greg now? Leona knew better than anyone how important the company was to Greg. Although Leona would never be with Greg again, she still hoped that Greg would live a good life.


    "Greg, please be safe." Rubbing her eyebrows, Leona closed the news page.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." It was time for lunch break. Leona thought. She answered while turning off the computer.


    Hansome opened the door and came out with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Leona. It''s lunch break. Let''s go to have lunch." Hansome walked to the desk of Leona and said.


    "Okay." With a standard smile on her face, Leona said, "Okay, please wait for a moment. I have some documents to sign."


    Looking at Leona, Hansome felt warm in his heart, but at the same time, he felt a little disappointed.


    The warm thing was that he was really happy to see Leona now. To his disappointment, there was only one person that Leona loved, and that was Greg.


    Even if they were separated from each other for a long time. But Greg was only one person in Leona''s heart.

 Chapter 676 Back To The City (Part Two)

    Every time Hansome saw this smile on Leona''s face, and every time he felt that there was another person in Leona''s eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He had done so much, but he still couldn''t get what he wanted. Leona, your heart is like a stone, and there is still a lock on it. One can''t open it by any means except using the key.


    And the key was Greg.


    "What do you want to eat?" Seeing that Leona had packed up her things, Hansome asked with a smile.


    "Anything is fine." Said Leona.


    "Then let''s go to eat pasta." This was the idea proposed by Hansome on the fifth day. In other words, they had had the same food for five days in a row at noon. However, there was only one kind of pasta in that shop, so they had eaten the same kind of Italy noodles for five days in a row.


    In fact, Hansome didn''t like pasta very much, but he hoped to hear a refusal from Leona.


    Because Hansome knew that when one day Leona would refuse everything, she would really accept him.


    "Okay." Leona answered without hesitation.


    It didn''t matter what to eat to Leona Anyway, she just ate the food in her stomach as long as she would be hungry.


    "Well, let''s go. Let me help you with your bag." A trace of loss flashed through Hansome''s eyes, but he still had a kind smile on his face.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "no, thanks. By the way, let''s call the people we went to have dinner together last time." While rejecting Hansome, Leona came up with a new idea.


    "Okay." Every time Hansome faced Leona, he had no courage to say no. Even if he would feel sorry for her every time, he would still follow her words. "Let''s call them when we arrive there."


    This time, Leona didn''t refuse.


    When the two of them went downstairs, they saw that Greg pushed the door open and walked in.


    At the


    , she was scratching Hansome''s arm with her nails! Now he was bleeding.


    Seeing that the corners of Hansome''s eyes twitched, Greg raised his eyebrows. He looked down and saw exactly that Leona was pinching Hansome''s arm.


    Ha ha ha. Greg immediately understood what was on Leona''s mind. Although she loved him, she was still unwilling to be with him. That was because Greg was going to marry Alice. Leona, are you jealous?


    Thinking of this, Greg was enlightened. All of a sudden, he felt as if he was standing behind a mountain peak, looking up and breathing the purest fresh air in the world. It felt so good!


    Thinking of this, Greg didn''t frown as hard as before. He looked at Leona with a faint smile and said, "Leona, do you miss me?"


    Hearing his question, Leona was stunned. Then she immediately replied, "Mr. Wei! Please watch your mouth!"


    "I just want to ask you, do you miss me?"


    "No, I don''t."


    When listening to her answer, Greg glanced at the hand of Leona which was holding Hansome. Sure enough, the blood on Hansome''s arm suddenly flowed out.


    Humph, Leona, you are really a double faced woman.


    "Mr. Wei, we are very happy together now. I hope you won''t disturb us."

 Chapter 677 Badgering (Part One)

    Hansome had already felt the struggle in Leona''s heart. He had a bad feeling that if he let Greg keep doing this, he would soon lose Leona. Then he pulled his arm out of Leona''s hand and wrapped his arms around her waist. Leona I''m sorry that I can''t lose you.


    Seeing this, Greg''s eyes suddenly turned cold. No one could touch his woman!


    "Hansome, take your hand off her." Said Greg coldly.


    "Greg, didn''t you hurt Leona badly? Why can''t you let her go?" Seeing that Leona was all thinking about Greg, Hansome guessed that if he didn''t say something to irritate Greg, she would be floating over later. Then he added, "Greg, your fiancee is Alice. At this time, you should have dinner with Alice in Norway!"


    Greg''s eyes widened. ''You brat!''! How dare you sabotage my plan? Are you tired of living?


    As expected, when Leona heard Alice, her eyes darkened again.


    Wayne cleared his throat and reminded him in a low voice, "Mr. Wei, the Golden Eagle Group has developed a new green energy and it has been successfully listed."


    Hearing this, Greg remembered at once. He and grandfather didn''t have any shares of Will Group now! What he meant was that he was no longer the general manager of the company, and he was defeated by his fiancee''s company!


    Greg heard all of Wayne''s words, and Leona also heard him.


    Hearing that, Leona''s eyes widened slightly. She just looked at Greg, but said nothing. The man in front of her was getting more and more difficult to see through. What on earth did he want to do? What did he mean? Leona didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    "Leona, you didn''t know that I did it for a reason." Taking a step forward, Greg looked at Leona devoutly and said, "Every day I close my eyes, I see you. And when I open my eyes, it''s still you. You seem to have be


    muttered in a low voice.


    The company was very close to Leona''s home. She got wet in the rain and arrived home.


    After entering the house, Leona took a shower, changed her clothes and turned on the TV on the sofa. She watched her favorite show, but her mind was far away.


    Due to the appearance of Greg, her peaceful days were once again full of ups and downs. Leona really didn''t understand why he always disturbed her life.


    She was living a good life now, and Greg was going to be someone else''s fiance. But why did he always appear in front of her and disturb her?


    It was not easy to forget someone. Every time she erased a trace of his figure in her heart, he would always appear, and once again fill her heart, making her unable to breathe and live a normal life. Wasn''t he so happy just because she had a hard time?


    Just as Leona was lost in thought, there was a knock on the door.


    Walking lazily to the door, Leona was thinking about Greg, forgetting to look at the peep hole.


    When she opened the door and saw the wet Greg, she was stunned. After a short while, she came to her senses and was about to close the door.


    [κ˾ÚÈ] stretched out his arm and blocked the door.

 Chapter 678 Badgering (Part Two)

    Leona was thin. How could she fight against Greg with all her strength? With a gentle push, the door opened effortlessly.


    Leona kept stepping back, with a little fear in her eyes. Seeing that Greg was approaching her step by step, she said with a trembling voice, "You are trespassing!"


    After entering the room, Greg closed the door. He stared at Leona affectionately and said slowly, "Achoo..."


    Alas, the rain was so cold that he even caught a cold.


    "Uh You can take a shower first. The bathroom is over there. " Said Leona, pointing to the place behind her.


    "HMM Thank you. Sorry about that." With a silly smile, Greg walked towards the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Leona turned around and went back to the sofa. He still sneezed from time to time.


    Leona smiled helplessly, took out the medicine box from the tea table and prepared the cold medicine.


    After taking a shower, Greg found that there were only two towels on the shelf, and his clothes were still wet.


    But Greg didn''t pay much attention to it. He stared at the two towels. How could there be two towels here? Could it be that Leona lived with Hansome?


    Hearing the sound of water, Leona stopped, but Greg still didn''t come out. She thought for a while and guessed that Greg didn''t change his clothes. Then she stood up.


    The day before yesterday, Hansome also came over after getting wet in the rain. But at that time, Hansome had just bought one set of clothes, and the other set was left here. Then, Leona fetched the clothes that Hansome had left, opened the door of the bathroom a little bit, and handed the clothes to Greg.


    Greg looked at the suit and found it was men''s style. His two eyebrows rose, and then he grabbed the hand of Leona and pulled her in.


    "Why are there men''s clothes here? Tell me, who are you living wi


    erically.


    "Leona, listen to me first. I''m really doing this for you! I got engaged to Alice because... "


    There was a knock on the door before Greg finished his words.


    Taking the opportunity to get rid of Greg, Leona ran to open the door.


    A few months ago, it happened to rain when Hansome and Leona were half on their way.


    Leona''s home was nearby, so they got in. After changing his new clothes, Hansome left the wet clothes here. Then Then he had an excuse to get the clothes from Leona!


    Hansome had used this despicable and shameless method to look for Leona countless times.


    This time, Hansome came again with the idea of visiting Leona for the last time. He was going to take away the clothes he left here last time and never came again.


    When Leona opened the door and saw Hansome, she seemed to see her savior!


    "I''m here to fetch Clothes. " Before Hansome finished his words, he caught a glimpse of Greg, who was naked in his upper body and wrapped in a bath towel.


    For some reason, Hansome felt that it was not the right time to come.


    "Sorry to bother you." Looking at Leona, Hansome smiled bitterly.


    He had hesitated to come here before, but now he realized that it was better not to come.

 Chapter 679 Forgiveness (Part One)

    "Yes, you came at a bad time."


    With a gloomy face, Greg came over.


    "Enough! Greg, aren''t you enough?" Finally, Leona couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted.


    The two were both shocked by her.


    Looking at her quietly, Greg asked, "You really don''t forgive me?"


    "I''ve told you! It''s hard to repair a mirror. If I don''t forgive you, then I won''t forgive you!"


    Greg''s eyes darkened. He looked at Leona with a complicated look and nodded slightly. "Okay, Leona. I won''t come to you again. I won''t badger you anymore."


    After saying that, Greg turned around and left the room.


    "Well Greg." Hansome stared at Greg and shouted.


    "Human beings were born with the sentiment of farewell, which was nothing to do with romantic! Bye, Leona. " Without looking back, Greg waved at them and said, "Hansome, you have to treat Leona well, or I will let you know the consequence."


    "No Greg, you should put on your clothes before going out." Hansome said in a daze, but Greg had disappeared at the corner of the stairs, and he couldn''t hear it at all.


    Greg entered the elevator with a sad face. But somehow, he felt that people on both sides would pay attention to him. He must be so handsome that attracted a lot of attention!


    Thinking of this, Greg felt lonely. He leaned against the wall, pretending to be dispirited.


    "Is it my fault to be handsome?" Looking at the ceiling, Greg murmured to himself.


    "Mr. Wei What are you doing?" Just then, Wayne''s voice came.


    Lowering his head, Greg turned to look at Wayne, with loneliness in his eyes. "Wayne, I feel that my world is so dark."


    "Mr. Wei, I don''t know how dark your world is. I just think you should put on your clothes." Wayne was speechless.


    "What?" Only then did Greg realize that he was only wrapped in a bath towel. Then he thought of the attention he had just rec


    nk you know Mr. Wei better than me." Speaking of this, Wayne stood up, straightened his clothes, looked at Leona and said, "I''m here just to tell you the truth. I came here myself, and it''s absolutely not Mr. Wei''s order. Because Mr. Wei was in the hotel now. He was drunk to death. But I really hope you can think it over, because it will be a lifetime event. Some people will regret for the rest of their lives if they miss it." After saying that, Wayne turned around and left slowly.


    Sitting alone in the chair, Leona stared at Wayne blankly.


    Did Greg really did all of those things for her?


    It was not that Leona didn''t know that Greg loved her very much, but she felt that Greg loved the company more than her. If she was gone, he could find another woman, but if the company was gone, it would be difficult to make a comeback. Leona didn''t believe that she was so important in the eyes of Greg.


    Leona frowned tightly. She didn''t even know how she stood up and returned to her office. There was only one face floating in her mind, and that big face lingered in her mind.


    However, although Leona forgave Greg in her heart a little, she still didn''t want to make up with Greg. Somehow, she felt a little awkward.

 Chapter 680 Forgiveness (Part Two)

    Thinking of this, Leona bent over the table, as if this could reduce the pain in her heart, the tangle in her heart as well as the sadness in her heart.


    Three years in Xiaoyao Island made people something. The bones buried here were 3000 miles deep, and no one knew who the bones had been.


    In the blink of an eye, Eden had been in Xiaoyao Island for a month.


    In this month, Eden saw the real cruelty on this island. At such a young age, he had begun to accept cruelty.


    Two weeks ago, Henard, the robber, was kicked by Eden down the cliff one night.


    Every time Eden thought of the desperation in Henard''s eyes when he fell off the cliff, Eden''s hair stood on end.


    In Xiaoyao Island, everyone had a "Live" plate. Only with this plate could they survive in the final competition. If there was no such plate in the competition, there would be only one result. They would be thrown off the cliff!


    In order to reduce his competitors, Henard stole and destroyed all their plates.


    Eden thought it was cruel to do so, but Henard told him, "In this world, if you don''t be cruel to others first, others will be cruel to you first. It''s better to leave the cruel moment to others before the most cruel moment comes."


    Therefore, in that dark and windy night, Henard tampered with the plate on Eden''s waist.


    Noticing the noise, Eden kicked Henard instinctively, but he forgot that there was a bottomless cliff behind Henard. Henard raised his head and fell down.


    Eden reached out his hand to give him, but only touched the corner of his clothes.


    Eden saw the fear and unwillingness in Henard''s eyes, but there was still a trace of relief and gratitude.


    Eden had been tortured by that look for a long time. Till now, Eden felt cold sweat all over his body.


    He remembered that when he was with Henard, Henard wou


    s the door for you, he will definitely open a window for you. When you sacrifice something, you will definitely get something else. This was the law.


    Eden stood up slowly, turned around and went into the forest.


    The branches of the forest rampaged and broke Eden''s delicate arms.


    If it was in the past, it was just a cut. It didn''t matter. But today, somehow, Eden felt a little dizzy after a new wound in his body.


    He shook his head, trying to wake up. However, as soon as he walked out of the forest, he tripped over a stone. Eden fell to the ground.


    His head hit the stone. The blood kept flowing. Eden sat up in a daze and touched his broken forehead with a strange look.


    ''Oh my God Eden jumped and ran as if nothing had happened after he fell yesterday. But today, after a fall, he was weak and couldn''t stop bleeding. It was just got a little wound. What''s the matter? But why was he so dizzy?


    Eden couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. A pool of blood flowed out under his head.


    Uh What happened? Was his life here? No He still has to find Mommy


    Eden opened his eyes obstinately, but in the end, his eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, and he could not open them at all.

 Chapter 681 Looking For Joe (Part One)

    Eden fell into a pool of blood, and the blood was still flowing out from his head. The feeling of losing his life energy made Eden feel desperate for the first time in Xiaoyao Island.


    He tried hard to open his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as lead. The scene in front of him changed from clear at the beginning to light spots later.


    In a trance, he saw a pair of feet appearing in front of him. Then he lost his consciousness.


    When Eden regained his consciousness, he smelled a strong smell of disinfectant. He knew everything around him, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Your son is diagnosed with leukemia."


    "What? HMM Thank you, doctor."


    Eden heard the noise and passed out again.


    Sitting next to Eden, Greg''s enchanting eyes burst into tears again.


    "Eden, how could you suffer from leukemia? If anything happens to you, how can daddy and Mommy live?" Greg gently took Eden''s hand and put it on his face.


    Although the Xiaoyao Island was a secret training base, the Wei family was also a big family. With some means, they could let their own people enter the island to protect Eden. The man found that Eden had been lying on the ground for a long time, so he ran up to save Eden and sent him to the hospital. Then he called Greg in a hurry.


    As soon as Greg heard that Eden fainted, he rushed back. When he came back, Eden had just finished checking. The doctor told him that Eden had leukemia.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ve begun to look for the suitable bone marrow. I believe that we can find the matched bone marrow soon." Wayne walked up to Greg and said respectfully.


    "Okay, I see. Thank you for your hard work these days." Greg said like a puppet.


    "Mr. Wei, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should tell you or not." Wayne said after thinki


    After taking the document and taking a last look at Greg, Wayne turned around and left.


    Sitting on the resting chair beside the ward, Greg held his arms and looked at the wall for a long time. Then he sighed, "Leona, there''s really no way out."


    On the second day, Greg came back in a hurry.


    He went to Leona''s company again and found her.


    When Leona arrived at the reception room, she looked at Greg. In just one day, she felt that Greg had lost a lot of weight.


    "What are you doing here again?" Said Leona, looking at Greg coldly.


    "Leona, Eden got leukemia." Said Greg absentmindedly.


    "What?" With her eyes wide open, Leona strode to the front of Greg and grabbed the collar of Greg. "What did you say?"


    Greg looked at Leona in pain and said slowly, "Eden suffers from leukemia."


    A broken string of tears popped out of Leona''s eyes. She tightly grabbed the neck of Greg, gnashed her teeth and looked at him. "My Eden is diagnosed with leukemia. Greg, I left Eden to you. How can you make him sick?"


    "I didn''t want to!" Tears rolled out of Greg''s eyes. The depression that had been suppressing him for a long time was finally released at this moment.

 Chapter 682 Looking For Joe (Part Two)

    Greg opened his mouth, and the pain he had suffered for a long time was released from his chest. The heartbroken cry made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Greg slowly stretched out his hand, held Leona''s waist and slid down the chair.


    At this moment, he was like a helpless child, sticking his head tightly to Leona''s belly. It didn''t take long for his tears to wet her clothes.


    Looking at Greg, Leona didn''t want to scold him anymore. She slowly reached out her hand and gently touched Greg''s head, allowing her tears to fall on Greg''s head.


    "Greg, cry out loud." "Stand up after you finish crying," said Leona softly.


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg cried even more loudly.


    It took a long time for the two of them to hold such a gesture before Greg cried enough. He slowly stood up and looked at Leona with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    How could a man who used to be so glorious have such a fragile side?


    "Leona, come back with me. Let''s have another child and cure Eden''s disease."


    At this point, Leona really had to go back. She nodded slightly, "yes."


    "Let''s not go to Norway. Let''s take Eden to C City." Said Leona softly.


    "Okay, but before that, let''s go to Europe to find Joe." Greg said in a nasal voice.


    Everything was settled.


    When Greg took Leona to Eden''s ward, Eden''s pale face lit up at the sight of Leona.


    "Mommy!" Eden jumped up from the bed and threw himself at Leona.


    Leona staggered. If it weren''t for the fact that Greg held her in a hurry, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Eden, get back on your bed. You are still on a drip." Seeing that the needle in Eden''s hand had been pulled out, Greg frowned and snapped.


    After Leona gently put Eden back on the bed, Greg hurriedly turned around and called the nurs


    t him who went to see a doctor.


    "I didn''t say that we found Uncle Joe because someone was sick. We want to play with Uncle Joe." Said Leona softly.


    "Oh! I see." Eden nodded his little head.


    The three of them got on the plane and sat together.


    It wasn''t long before lunch was ready. The airline stewardess came to deliver lunch. The three of them took a simple bite and put down their chopsticks.


    [ÁèÒÝ·É] liked to sleep very much after he got sick. Not long after, he fell asleep leaning against the chair.


    Looking at Eden''s sleeping face, Leona felt sad. She didn''t expect such an innocent and lovely child to suffer such a fatal disease.


    "It doesn''t matter. Joe knows so many doctors. Eden will definitely be cured."


    Looking at the sad look on Leona''s face, Greg patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "I know. I believe that Eden will be cured. But it''s too painful. I''m afraid that he can''t bear it." Said Leona with a long sigh.


    "In fact, we have underestimated Eden all the time. Eden is stronger than anyone else." Greg said softly.


    "By the way, what kind of training is Eden going to attend? There are so many wounds on his body." Asked Leona.

 Chapter 683 Just Play For A While (Part One)

    "It''s a very tired training, but I won''t let him go in the future." Greg said softly.


    Seeing that Greg didn''t mean to say it, Leona knew that she couldn''t ask, so she shut her mouth and didn''t say anything more.


    The plane arrived in Europe soon. Greg had already made an appointment on the phone, so he took Eden directly to the hospital after arriving there.


    Joe had cancelled everything that day, and was waiting for Greg in the hospital.


    At this time, Joe was sitting on the chair and reading a book. The sunlight came in and shone on his golden hair, making his hair more radiant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    "Come in." Joe said without raising his head.


    Greg pushed the door open and came in.


    Joe raised his head. When he saw his old friend, a smile appeared on his face. Joe stood up, walked up and opened his arms.


    With a smile on his face, Greg a big hug to Joe.


    "Long time no see, old friend!"


    "Yes, you are right. I am too busy to see you."


    After the two old friends met, they chatted for a while and began to get down to business.


    "Well, Eden has grown taller now." Joe walked up to Eden and gently touched his head.


    "Greet your uncle!" Said Leona, shaking Eden''s hand.


    "Hello, uncle." Eden said lazily, half narrowing his eyes.


    Looking at Eden''s pale face, Joe smiled. He touched Eden''s head, and then here and there. Finally, he stood up and turned to Greg, "let Miss Ling take Eden out to play. It''s not interesting to stay in this shabby place all the time."


    Hearing that, Leona turned to look at Greg. After seeing the look in Greg''s eyes, she nodded and left with Eden.


    "Tell me, how is my son?" Sitting in the sand room, Greg asked straightforwardly.


    "Your son''s condition is not very optimistic. You stay here for a few more days. I''ll find you some excellent doctors and let them check on Eden." Said Joe.


    the best way to cure the disease is to have a baby." Joe added.


    "Okay! Anyway, as long as you can cure the disease of Eden!" Said Greg in a hurry.


    "Okay. I''ll ask the doctors to stall the disease. As for you guys, just do it what you should as soon as possible." Speaking of this, Joe coughed awkwardly. After all, it was a matter of life and death, so he had to remind them of what they should do.


    Hearing this, Leona blushed.


    After Greg and Leona left, Joe leaned against the chair and began to read.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    Soon there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in." Joe answered without raising his head.


    "Hey, old friend." Wayne came in from outside and looked at Joe with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s you. How are you doing recently?"


    "Not bad Have you told what I told you?" Wayne sat opposite Joe and asked directly.


    Joe smiled and said, "of course. After this time, they will probably be together again. However, judging from Eden''s condition, he really needs to another child''s help. Otherwise, his hope of surviving is really slim... " Joe sighed.


    Now Greg didn''t care about the company anymore, and Eden was sick. It was rare for him to have free time, so he took the two of them to the amusement park.

 Chapter 684 Just Play For A While (Part Two)

    Eden wanted to play all kinds of Thrilling Games, but Leona and Greg didn''t allow it. For the safety of Eden, they played the ferris wheel and took the cable car for a whole day.


    Looking at those thrilling games, Eden could do nothing but watch them with eager in his eyes.


    "Eden, don''t worry. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Said Leona softly, touching Eden''s fluffy head.


    Eden nodded obediently.


    Although Eden hadn''t played the game he liked that day, he was happy to be with his parents at the same time.


    "Well, Eden, you have to go back to the hospital now." After walking out of the amusement park, Greg squatted down and helped Eden tidy up his clothes. "I just looked at Uncle Joe and asked you to come out for the last day. After that day, you have to be treated in the hospital all the time."


    As soon as Eden heard Greg''s words, his face darkened... I don''t want that!! The smell in the hospital is so bad. Don''t stay in hospital! "


    "If Eden doesn''t listen to this, you won''t recover!" Greg said seriously.


    "Even if I listen to this, I won''t recover! So I''d rather play for a few days!" Eden shouted.


    As soon as he said this, he regretted. The three of them fell into silence in an instant.


    Greg stared at Eden, seeming to be furious. But when he saw the depraved look in Eden''s eyes, Greg''s heart ached again.


    Hearing what Eden said, Leona''s eyes were filled with tears again.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Eden shut his mouth.


    After five minutes, Eden slowly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I think I''d better stay in hospital"


    "That''s right. This is Mommy''s good child." In order to break the current stalemate, Leona opened her mouth and forced a smile.


    Greg didn''t say a word. He picked up


    at the apple, Leona put it on the table.


    Eden slowly lay down and said softly, "Mommy, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, Eden, sleep tight." Leona tucked him in.


    Although Eden felt sleepy, as soon as his head touched the pillow, the sleepiness immediately disappeared. But he didn''t want to get up, so he lay down and pretended to be asleep.


    Although Eden''s eyes were closed, his ears were good. Hearing that Leona stood up and went to the bathroom, Eden immediately sat up.


    When Mommy went to the bathroom now, he had to sneak out and play for a while!


    Then Eden got out of bed, opened the door and ran out.


    After going to the washroom, Leona came out. She got anxious as soon as she saw that Eden had disappeared.


    "Eden! Where have you been?" After searching every corner of the ward, but failed to find it, Leona hurriedly took out her phone and called Greg, "Greg! Evan is missing!"


    "What? I''ll be there soon!" Hearing this, Greg put down his work in a hurry and rushed over.


    Eden ran out of the ward and went downstairs. He really didn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore! He wanted to play outside the hospital for a while. He would come back soon!

 Chapter 685 Diamond (Part One)

    Eden took two steps in the hospital, but before he walked out of the gate, he was caught by Joe.


    "Where are you going, Eden?" Standing in front of Eden, Joe looked at Eden with a smile and asked, "Don''t you know that you can''t walk around by yourself now? What if you fall down again?"


    Looking at Joe, Eden started to cry in a few seconds, "Uncle Joe, do you think I will die?"


    Joe squatted down, looked at Eden, and touched his head dotingly, "how could it be? Eden will live a long life."


    "Uncle Joe, don''t comfort me. I must be dead, or Daddy won''t let mommy come to accompany me!" Eden''s crying attracted the attention of passers-by, but Eden didn''t care at all.


    "Eden, are you afraid of death?" Joe looked at Eden and asked.


    Eden nodded hard, "I''m afraid of death! I don''t want to die! But I I''m dying."


    Joe stood up and looked down at Eden, "come with me to see a little sister."


    After saying that, Joe bypassed Eden and walked inside.


    Eden turned around and followed Joe into the elevator.


    Joe took Eden to a ward on the second floor, where there was a smell. As soon as they entered the ward, Eden covered his nose.


    Joe walked all the way to the innermost bed. Looking at the thin little girl on the bed, he smiled and asked, "How do you feel today, Wendy?"


    The little girl named Wendy turned her head and looked at Joe with her beautiful but empty eyes. She smiled and said, "I feel good today. I''m going to leave the hospital soon!"


    Eden had come to Joe''s side.


    Wendy was very thin and had no flesh on her body. Although her skin was dark, she looked very healthy. Although her eyes were empty and listless, from her state, she seemed to be a healthy person. However, what shocked Eden most was that Wendy''s head was bare, and she didn''t even have a hair.


    "Yes, I think so. Wendy will recover soon!" Said Joe with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dr. Joe. I feel that th


    hem walked for a long time before they arrived home.


    After they entered the house, Leona found that it was almost time for dinner, so she ran into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    Greg also went into the kitchen to help Leona.


    In fact, it was not that Greg didn''t have the money to pay the servants, nor did he have no money to buy a luxurious villa. He just wanted to live an ordinary life with Leona. He didn''t need to be luxurious, as long as he was happy. He thought that this had always been the life that Leona wanted. He didn''t have a chance to give her before, but now he finally had a chance. He also wanted to live such a simple and sweet life with Leona.


    After dinner, the two of them sat at the table and began to eat.


    These dishes were not the delicacies that Greg used to eat, but some common ones.


    Cucumber salad, fried potato, persimmon with mustache, cola chicken wings, and a bowl of white rice for each.


    Although it was simple, it was a warm meal. Greg enjoyed it very much. He really wanted to live such a life all his life.


    After the meal, the two of them washed the dishes and went back to their room.


    On the second day, when Leona woke up, she found that there was no one beside her. She didn''t know where Greg was.

 Chapter 686 Diamond (Part Two)

    Leona suddenly felt empty and flustered. Somehow, she felt that Greg was leaving her again.


    She got out of bed and walked out of the room. She saw a lot of food on the table. At this moment, she felt warm in her heart again.


    She walked to the table and sat down. The meal looked simple, but it was very exquisite. It could be seen that the person who cooked it was very attentive.


    Leona also found a letter beside the plate. She picked it up and read it.


    "Leona, there is an emergency in the company. I''m going to Norway now. The food on the table was cooked by me on time. It should be still hot when you get up. Eat it quickly. Oh, by the way, I put an envelope under my pillow. It''s very important. Please help me give it to the Manager Sai of the jewelry store. The envelope can''t be opened. You must give it to him yourself!"


    The content of the letter was over, and Leona couldn''t help but feel confused. After she quickly finished her meal, she went back to her room and lifted the pillow of Greg. As expected, she saw a very ordinary envelope under it.


    According to what Greg said in the letter, Leona thought that it must be very important. She immediately put on her clothes and went out with the envelope.


    After leaving the room, Leona took two steps and found that there were two people sneaking behind her.


    She realized that it was really important this time and began to be more careful!


    As Leona shuttled through the busy street, she vigilantly observed the surrounding scenery and things. She found that the two people behind her were still following her furtively, but she also found that it seemed that not only two people were following her.


    It seemed that the letter was really important. Leona was very happy that Greg could give such an important thing to her. It seemed that he had absolute trust in her, whether it was her abi


    t opposite to Leona.


    Manager Sai took out a small plate from the tea table, opened the small velvet bag and carefully poured out the diamond inside.


    That diamond was so beautiful.


    As a jewelry designer, Leona had seen countless styles of jewelry, and she had also designed countless styles of jewelry. For so many years, she had never seen a beautiful diamond from the bottom of her heart.


    First of all, the diamond was really big, ten carats.


    In the middle of the ring, a ten carat diamond was cut into a heart shape. There was a circle around the heart, decorated with broken red crystals.


    The ring was not an ordinary ring, but a platinum one, with the word "forever" written on it It was a circle.


    Trembling, Leona picked up the ring and put it on her ring finger. The ring was tailor-made for her. It fitted her perfectly and added to her noble temperament.


    "Miss Ling, this ring is really suitable for you. In fact, Mr. Wei had asked me to order this ring a few months ago. At that time, I said that he''d better bring the person here. He only told me one size and said it must be suitable. Now I found that it was really suitable. Miss Ling, you are so happy to have such a good husband." Manager Sai said with a smile.

 Chapter 687 Surprise (Part One)

    "Thank you." Looking at the ring on her finger, a touched smile appeared on Leona''s face.


    She didn''t expect that Greg would give her such a surprise.


    "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei told me that if you think the ring is suitable for you, you can sign on this contract. If you think this ring is not suitable for you, you can take it off and leave."


    Manager Sai took out a contract and put it in front of Leona, smiling.


    Looking at the contract, Leona found that it was the house where she and [Greg lived for the past two days.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she just moved into that house, she said inadvertently, "this house is so nice. It''s so warm. I really want to live here all the time." She didn''t expect that Greg would really remember it.


    Leona covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself from crying. With a trembling hand, she quickly signed her name on the contract.


    "Miss Ling, please take this contract back. Mr. Wei said that if you sign this contract, you should go back immediately." Manager Sai handed the contract to Leona respectfully.


    Taking over the contract, Leona stood up and left the company.


    Seeing that Leona went out, Manager Sai took out his phone and said, "She has left. Let''s do it."


    As soon as Leona walked out of the jewelry store, a dazzling red car appeared in front of her. A man in a suit and sunglasses rolled down the window and poked his head out. He looked at Leona and said, "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei asked me to pick you up."


    At this time, Leona was not on guard against anything. As soon as she heard that it was sent by Greg, she got on the car without hesitation. However, as soon as she got in the car, she found something wrong, but it was too late.


    The door was locked tightly. There were four or five men in black suit


    he leader looked at Greg coldly.


    "What did you say?" Greg was confused.


    "Humph, ten years ago, your family drove to the mountain to have fun, but unexpectedly encountered a mudflow. My parents died under the mudflow in order to save you. But you didn''t even say thank you and left as if nothing had happened." The man said through gritted teeth.


    "Hey, you..."


    Before Greg finished his words, the man rushed up and chopped at him with a knife.


    In a few minutes, the smell of blood pervaded the large space.


    Hearing that, Leona moved her nose. Knowing that this matter was not going well, she put her hand into her trousers and took out her hidden mobile phone. She deftly pressed the key and dialed the number of the police.


    Leona didn''t say anything, but the police heard the fighting in the room.


    "I don''t know where I am. There is a fierce fight here anyway." Leona] knew that most of the people were fighting and no one would notice her.


    "Okay, miss. We will find out where you are as soon as possible. Please don''t hang up the phone."


    Hearing that, Leona put the phone back to her trousers. She moved her ears and felt that Greg was absolutely at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 688 Surprise (Part Two)

    She was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Puff!" Just then, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the front.


    Leona was sprayed with blood all over her body. She moved her nose and smelt the smell of Greg.


    "Greg! Are you okay?" Asked Leona loudly.


    With a thud, a person fell in front of Leona. She didn''t need to think too much and knew that it was Greg.


    "Leona I''m sorry. My blood stained your body." Greg said in a weak voice.


    "Greg! Don''t say such silly words!" Leona''s tears soon wetted her blindfold.


    "Greg, are you afraid now?" At this time, a man''s voice came from the front, and then Greg snorted.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Let him go! I''ll pay for it!" Hearing the cry of Greg, Leona went crazy.


    "Pay for this? Well, little girl, I''m sorry. I have a rule that I never kill women." The man said playfully, "but I like...." The man didn''t finish his words, but let out a sinister smile. He didn''t need to finish his words, and people could think of what to say next.


    "Hither, don''t touch her." Greg said weakly.


    "Okay, I won''t hurt her, but you have to kneel down and kowtow three times to me!" The man named Hither laughed.


    "Okay, I''ll kowtow three times to you." Greg said after a short silence.


    "No! Greg, don''t do this!" Shouted Leona.


    Hither moved his feet away from Greg''s chest and looked down at Greg.


    Greg sat up on the ground, with blood flowing out from his shoulder, lung, stomach. As long as he moved a little, he would bleed a lot.


    With a pale face, Greg supported one of his legs.


    "Leona, if I''m not here, please live well."


    Greg slowly bent his leg and knelt on the ground.


    "Leona, it''s funny. I sent someone to kidnap you, hoping to give you a surprise."


    Greg l


    ew minutes ago, and the senior nurses had no time to pick it up.


    Without any surprise, Joe stepped on the banana peel and fell flat on his face under Eden''s body. His hand accurately hit the table heavily, and then followed his body to the ground again.


    At this time, Eden also found a balance and stood steadily on the bed.


    As for Joe''s hand, it was slightly broken and was in plaster yesterday.


    Just then, the light in the operating room where Greg was in was off. A young doctor in white gown came out.


    Joe and Wayne immediately ran to him.


    Wayne asked in a hurry, "how is he?"


    Joe said, "Dr. Zhang, although you are young, you are the best doctor in our hospital besides me! I believe you won''t let me down!"


    Dr. Zhang looked at Wayne with regret and then at Joe. Finally, he took off his mask and sighed, "Sorry, we have tried our best."


    After a long time, Leona finally felt something. The familiar smell of disinfectant made her frown. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar and strange environment in front of her. She was in the hospital again?


    Leona struggled to sit up from the bed, but accidentally pulled her wound, which made her gasp.

 Chapter 689 The Truth (Part One)

    Leona quickly recalled that Greg came to save her after she was kidnapped. And she seemed to have been shot in the end. The bullet hit her right in the chest and she fainted.


    By the way! Where is Greg? Where is Greg?


    "Greg? Where are you? Greg!" When she became energetic, she immediately became energetic.


    "Miss Ling, are you awake? Don''t move. Or you''ll get hurt." The nurse rushed in as soon as she heard the scream.


    "Where is Greg? Tell me, where is Greg?" Grabbing the collar of the nurse tightly, Leona asked excitedly.


    "Miss Ling." At this time, Wayne came in. He looked at the excited Leona and shouted.


    Seeing him, Leona breathed a sigh of relief. Since Wayne was here, then Greg must be fine! Right?


    Wayne winked at the nurse. The nurse understood what Wayne meant. She packed up, walked out of the ward and closed the door conveniently.


    Wayne walked to the chair next to Leona and sat down slowly.


    Looking at Wayne, Leona asked in a hurry, "where is Greg? He is fine, isn''t he?"


    Wayne said nothing and looked at Leona quietly.


    But in this case, Wayne kept silent and tortured Leona more.


    The two looked at each other and kept silent for a long time. Finally, Leona couldn''t hold on any longer and her tears fell down like a broken line. She even choked with sobs when she spoke, "where is he? Is he okay? Tell me now."


    Wayne lowered his head and hesitated for a long time. Then he slowly raised his head, looked at Leona and said word by word, "Miss Ling, although I don''t want to tell you this bad news, Mr. Wei is dead."


    "No! You lied to me! You are lying! It was impossible for Greg to die! I want to see him!" Hearing this, Leona became excited at once. She suddenly got out of bed and ran to the door.


    Wayne didn''t expect that Leona would be so excited. He immediately


    eg and that she would leave Greg completely. But in fact, what she really didn''t forgive was herself. The reason why she really wanted to leave Greg was that she didn''t dare to face herself.


    Greg so heartless and unintentional to her, but she still loved him so much that she wanted to be with him!


    "If Mr. Wei is still alive, will you marry him?" Wayne asked tentatively.


    Slowly reaching out her hand, Leona touched her heart and said in a trance, "I have never been separated from him here."


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open violently.


    A man wrapped in bandage ran in and rushed to Wayne like a gust of wind. He took Wayne aside, sat down and hugged Leona.


    His lips, which were full of the smell of medicine, covered Leona''s at once. Leona widened her eyes in shock. When she saw clearly that it was Greg, her eyes widened in shock.


    Wasn''t Greg dead?


    "Greg. You''re too impatient, aren''t you? Don''t you know that Miss Ling''s wound will open if you act so? In that case, even God can''t save her." At this moment, Joe leaned against the door and lazily looked at Greg, who was groaning in pain just now, but now was full of energy.

 Chapter 690 The Truth (Part Two)

    Hearing this, Greg immediately put down Leona. He sat next to her quietly. After looking around the three people in the room awkwardly, he rubbed his legs hard with embarrassment.


    "Hey, I''m so sorry to make you laugh."


    Joe yawned and shrugged. He said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "it doesn''t matter. We have been used to your silly look."


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Seeing this, Leona''s face gradually turned cold.


    "Let''s start from the very beginning." Wayne began to become a guide of the whole story.


    Greg wanted to give Leona a surprise, which he had planned when he was in Norway.


    On that day in Norway, Greg inquired about the world famous jewelry master, who was in the European jewelry store, and thought that the person who hid his name was Manager Sai.


    Then he took a plane to the grand jewelry store and found Manager Sai. Greg took out a good diamond he got by chance a few years ago, and handed the draft she had drawn to Manager Sai, asking him to make that kind of ring, and told Manager Sai the size, asking him to make it according to it.


    "But there will be some differences. You''d better bring the person with you." Manager Sai looked at the priceless diamond and said hesitantly.


    Greg smiled confidently, "no, you can do it according to this size. I know she will fit this well."


    Later, after the jewelry was ready, Greg put the diamond in Manager Sai''s hand because he failed to retrieve Leona.


    Then, because Eden suddenly suffered from leukemia, Greg had to find Leona back.


    They came to Europe and asked Joe to treat Eden. During this period of time, Greg quickly developed a good relationship with Leona, and it was time to give the ring to Leona!


    On that day, he secretly contacted Manager


    he police and the two cases were merged together.


    Wayne provided the general location to the police, and at the same time, he also sent people to look for it. At the last moment, he found Greg.


    But during the fight with Hither, a policeman''s gun missed and hit Leona.


    Later, Greg was sent to the hospital for treatment. Although he was badly injured, he was rescued in time and received intensive training all the time. Moreover, he cleverly avoided all kinds of fatal attacks during the battle, so he woke up within two days.


    As for the doctor''s words, the original conversation was like this.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Wayne asked in a hurry.


    "Dr. Zhang, I know that although you are young, you are the most powerful person in our hospital besides me. I believe that you won''t let me down!" Said Joe.


    "Sorry I''ve tried my best." Seeing that the two men''s faces turned sad, Dr. Zhang suddenly burst into laughter. "I was just kidding!"


    Later Dr. Zhang was fired by Joe.


    As a matter of fact, Greg woke up less than two days after he fell asleep. Although Leona was only shot, she was more seriously injured than Greg because she was in poor health.

 Chapter 691 Pestering (Part One)

    During the period when Leona was in a coma, Greg recovered quickly.


    But Wayne, a man full of bad ideas, offered a bad idea to Greg.


    "Mr. Wei, I think you two will get married soon, but I think it''s still not enough." Wayne gave an idea to Greg.


    Greg looked at Wayne vigilantly and said, "Stop. I''m going to get Leona back with my true love. I don''t need you to be a mother here."


    "Mr. Wei, do you also want to know how important you are in Miss Ling''s heart?"


    "I know." Said Greg.


    "But you want to hear her say it herself, don''t you?" Wayne looked at Greg and said craftily.


    Greg was completely enchanted by Wayne''s words. He leaned forward and asked foolishly, "what do you think?"


    "In my opinion, after Miss Ling wakes up, I will tell her that you are dead and see how she will react." Wayne spoke out his trick.


    At this time, Joe came over and pushed Wayne''s head, "Fuck off. Miss Ling just woke up. She is very weak and can''t bear that kind of stimulation."


    Although he was right, Greg was also interested in Wayne''s idea, so he planned to carry out this plan.


    Later, when Leona woke up, Wayne went into the ward and had a conversation with Leona.


    Sitting on the wheelchair, Greg opened the door a crack like a eavesdropping dog.


    It was a hard time. Seeing that Leona was so sad, Greg couldn''t help but rush out to hug her for several times and tell Leona that he was fine. But every time, he had to suppress it. After all, it had already been halfway. It was impossible to give up!


    But when Greg saw that Leona fell on Wayne, he was really angry! He almost rushed in and beat Wayne up!


    But at that time, Joe caught him and he didn''t rush in.


    Later, Leona finally spoke out what Greg wanted to hear the most. Greg couldn''t help but rush in regardless of the consequences


    ush in at the most critical moment."


    "Then why didn''t you stop us earlier?" Wayne complained.


    "Stop you? Humph! You all started to study the plan there at that time. It is useless for me to stop you." Said Joe, rolling his eyes at him.


    "But what should we do now? The two of them are about to get back together. Now they have become like this." Wayne said with grievance.


    "Now we two don''t have to do anything. It''s their business. It has nothing to do with us." Then Joe turned around and left.


    "But I really want to make it up!" Wayne also turned around and ran up with Joe.


    "It will be great if you do not make a move. The more others deal with the matter between them, the more chaotic it will be." Said Joe.


    Greg returned to his ward in a wheelchair. Sitting in front of the window, he looked out of the window blankly, with a myriad of thoughts in his mind.


    "Leona, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to lie to you. Please forgive me for the last time." Thinking of this, Greg couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Leona, how many times have I cried for you?" Greg sniffed. As a tough man, he had only shed blood without tears, but now he cried countless times because of a woman named Leona.

 Chapter 692 Pestering (Part Two)

    But when he thought about it, he felt that he had no right to make such a sigh. How many times did he made Leona cry?


    In another ward, Leona buried her head in the quilt, sobbing.


    "Greg, you are so hateful! Is it so funny to cheat my feeling? I will never forgive you!" Crying, Leona cursed that Greg was a bastard.


    After crying for a while, Leona sat up and fanned her face with her hands, as if all the tears on her face could be swept away.


    She lowered her head and looked at her ring which caused her injury. That ring was so beautiful. It was the first time that she had seen such a beautiful ring since she had lived for so long.


    She admitted that she felt very happy and proud when she had this ring at the beginning. But now, she didn''t want to have this ring anymore.


    Slowly, Leona took off the ring and put it on the table next to her. Then she fell down again and stared at the ceiling blankly.


    If it was in the past, she would leave with her luggage without hesitation. But she couldn''t do it now. She still had a baby with Greg, or else, Eden would die.


    Eden, she couldn''t let anything happen to Eden again. So now, no matter what happened, she had to endure being with Greg.


    Leona closed her eyes in pain. Why was God so cruel to her? Why did the God send Greg to punish her?


    After a while, Leona fell asleep in a daze.


    At the same time, Greg couldn''t suppressing the desire to see Leona. He rolled over in a wheelchair. When he saw the ring on the table, Greg''s heart broke.


    "Leona, you don''t want me again." Greg looked at the sleeping face of Leona pitifully.


    The second day, when Leona woke up, she found that the ring on the table had been replaced by a note.


    o make up with me. What do you think of me?"


    Looking at Leona who was about to be mad again, Greg''s face gradually turned sad, but suddenly, he put on a cheeky smile and said, "Leona, I know you love me in your heart, but I''m too shy to say it. I know everything!"


    "Are you insane? Don''t you understand my words?" Leona was so furious that she just said whatever came to her mind.


    "Leona, I know it. Beating is pain, cursing is love. The more you love me, the more you curse me." This time, Greg finally cared nothing about his male dignity.


    Leona didn''t want to argue with Greg anymore. She decided to run away first!


    But this Greg was like a sticky candy, which could not be shaken off by Leona no matter how hard she tried.


    "Daddy, you seem to be a stalker." Eden, who was in the next ward, walked out of the next-door ward in a wobbly manner. Looking at the follow game played by Greg and Leona again, Eden said while eating an apple.


    "You little bastard, go back and eat your apple." After saying that, Greg went back and continued to chase after Leona shamelessly.


    "Leona, you can''t force yourself not to see me!"

 Chapter 693 Rona Zhao (Part One)

    Although Leona was angry, she thought it over carefully. The most important thing now was to save Eden as soon as possible. As for other things, she didn''t have much energy to spend on them.


    At present, Leona came back and forth from her residence to the hospital every day. Although Eden''s body was not as good as before, he was obviously in a better mental state. Seeing this, Leona felt a little comforted. As long as her son was fine, she was fine!


    Time passed little by little in such a plain life. Although Eden''s body didn''t get much better, he still maintained the current situation. As for Joe, he had meetings with the expert team every day to study Eden''s condition.


    As for Greg and Leona, they were also working hard, but Leona was obviously under great pressure to have another child.


    When she lost her first child, the doctor had diagnosed that it was difficult for her to get pregnant again in this life. That was why she was willing to risk her life to give birth to Eden, just because she didn''t want to have any regrets in her life.


    But now her only son was in danger, and her physical condition was like this, which made her feel stressed every day.


    Most of the time, she woke up in the middle of the night. She dreamed countless times that Eden left her before she got pregnant.


    Leona''s heart was filled with helplessness. She didn''t know how long she could hold on like this. What if Eden really couldn''t make it through to the time she was pregnant?


    Every time at this time, Greg would gently hold her in his arms and persuade her in a soft voice!


    "Don''t be afraid, Leona. Trust me. I''m always by your side no matter what happens. Don''t worry about Eden. Joe said that you still have a chance to get pregnant. You need to relax so that you can get pregnant more easily. The more nervous you are, the less likely you will get pregnant!"


    Greg said these words to Leona almost every day, but she just couldn''t relax herself. She knew t


    ered by bangs, Greg said softly and followed up.


    In the morning, Greg''s phone rang and a message came in.


    In a daze, Greg pulled his hand aside, but he didn''t feel the soft woman. He frowned and opened his eyes. When he saw that Leona had already got up and heard the sound of chopping vegetables outside, he felt warm in his heart. Leona got up and went to cook breakfast.


    Greg reached out and took the phone from the cabinet. It was a number that was deeply buried in the memory of Greg and he would never forget in his life. It was only a few words: Greg, I''m back. How are you?


    Plop! Plop! Plop A violent heartbeat came through in Greg''s chest. He closed his eyes tightly and his arm holding the phone began to tremble uncontrollably.


    The past was like a movie, scenes of which flashed in front of Greg''s eyes. They were together in the campus, laughing and playing by the lake in the setting sun. For countless nights, he bowed his head and wrote quickly by the desk, writing business plans. At midnight, a cup of steaming coffee appeared on his desk at the right time.


    Greg closed his eyes in pain. He had thought that he would never remember all this, but as he sent the message, those memories that he thought he had forgotten long ago rushed into his chest like the flood of opening the gate.

 Chapter 694 Rona Zhao (Part Two)

    For a moment, Greg even felt difficult to breathe. He had thought that they would never meet each other again in his life, but he didn''t expect that this would come so suddenly that he was at a loss.


    The person who sent the message was Rona Zhao, his first love, and the woman who had always been in his heart.


    He used to think that they would live forever. At that time, he even forgot the hatred for her. As long as he could live with her, he didn''t care about anything.


    However, in the end, they didn''t get together. After the initial enthusiasm was gone, the simple life, as well as the frequent separation between them, quickly created gaps between them.


    At that time, the Wei Group had just been established. He had to go out to deal with business and meet clients every day, so naturally he had ignored her. Since then, their communication had become less and less. The former warmth had been gradually replaced by arguments, and the distance between them had become farther and farther.


    He would never forget that when he saw her with another man disheveled in their rented house, Greg felt as if the day was about to collapse.


    Why did he work so hard? He wanted to give her a better life and a happy life, but he didn''t expect that she found her own happiness by herself. At that moment, Greg felt that the whole world abandoned him.


    Rona''s father, Zed, was a well-known Mafia leader in M Country. Zed only had one daughter, so he was spoiled by Rona since childhood. Every day she went out, Rona was followed by a large number of bodyguards.


    It was a hot summer night. Carrying his briefcase, Greg came out of a bar with tiredness. He had just signed a contract tonight, and his living expenses for this month had been settled. Although he was tired, he was in a good mood.


    At this time, he was hurrying to the rented house. Since he went to high school, he no


    l in front of him and said in a low voice, "didn''t anyone tell you to slow down when at the turning? And you can''t ride too fast at night. You were the one who was going to hit the lady, but now you blame her. I think you should apologize to her!"


    The girl looked at Greg with dissatisfaction. She pinched her waist with both hands and shouted arrogantly, "why should I apologize? It was you two who stood in my way. Otherwise, how could I fall? I order you to apologize to me, or neither of you can leave today!"


    Greg didn''t expect this beautiful and fashionable girl to be so unreasonable. He hadn''t had lunch until now, and drank some wine in the evening in order to discuss the contract. At this moment, tiredness and anger rushed over his head.


    Angrily, Greg stood up and walked straight to Rona. He grabbed one of her arms and pulled her towards the old lady!


    "Cut the crap. Apologize to the old lady right now, or I won''t spare you!" Greg hated people who took advantage of their power and bullied others the most. He could see from the heavy motorbike that this girl had a good family background, but it was not a reason for her to hurt others as she liked.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me, or I''ll scream!" The girl shouted angrily!

 Chapter 695 I Dont Love You Anymore (Part One)

    "Whatever. But before that, you have to apologize to this old lady!" Without any hesitation, Greg dragged the girl towards the old lady.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why should I apologize? I don''t want it. Help! Get out of here! I''m a bad guy!" The girl shouted regardless of anything, and Greg frowned. This woman was really annoying.


    At this time, the old lady who had been knocked down also stood up and looked timidly at the girl who was pulled over by Greg. She was not seriously injured, but just rubbed her arm when she fell down. Now that the girl screamed like this, it would be troublesome if the patrol police were drawn.


    Greg seemed to see through her worries and comforted her, "don''t worry. It''s all right. She hit you first. She deserves to give an apology. Even if the police come, I can testify for you!"


    Hearing what Greg said, the old lady was a little relieved.


    Just as Greg was about to pull the girl to the front of the old lady, suddenly there was a burst of rapid footsteps behind them, and seven or eight people in black suits and bodyguards appeared behind them!


    "There she is!"


    "Stop! Let go of our ladyship!" With the cry, seven or eight people quickly surrounded the three of them.


    At this time, the girl, who was still pulled by Greg, looked at Greg provocatively and said arrogantly, "See? These are all my people. If you don''t let go of me, do you believe that I will give an order which will guarantee that you will spend the next three months in the hospital?"


    At this time, the old lady next to Greg was obviously a little scared. She kept pulling the corner of Greg''s clothes and whispered, "I think we''d better not. These people don''t look like good people. We''d better not cause trouble!"


    Although the old lady''s voice was not loud, it was still heard clearly by the girl. With a smug smile on her face, the girl looked at Greg and said provocatively, "Now you know what I can.


    aw the girl who had hit them on a heavy motorcycle.


    At this time, the girl walked slowly to the bodyguard who was holding the old woman, pulled her wife over, and then slapped the bodyguard in the face!


    Bang, a crisp sound came. Amidst the bodyguard''s daze, the girl looked at him with disdain and said, "You can''t beat one person when you outnumber him so much. How dare you threaten him with such a dirty mean? Why would Daddy fire you losers?"


    Then she turned around and shouted at the bodyguards who surrounded Greg, "stop! If anyone dares to move again, I''ll make him suffer!"


    As she said, no one dared to act rashly. Greg spat out a mouthful of blood mol and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. He looked at the girl in front of him doubtfully and didn''t know what she meant.


    The girl held the old lady to the front of Greg and said, "It''s all right. You can go now!"


    But Greg didn''t plan to let it go. He stared at the girl and said, "You haven''t apologized yet!"


    The girl frowned and took out a wallet from her pocket. Without looking at it, she took out all the money in it and put it in the hand of Greg, saying, "These are the medical fees I gave you, but it doesn''t mean that I''m apologizing to you. I''m also injured, so we''re even!"

 Chapter 696 I Dont Love You Anymore (Part Two)

    The old lady timidly looked at the fierce looking group of people in front of her, pulled the corner of Greg''s clothes and said, "Young man, forget it. Let''s go!"


    Without taking a look at the money, Greg stuffed it back into the girl''s hand and said seriously, "I want you to apologize to this old lady. We don''t need your money. I''ll say it again. Apologize!"


    Seeing that Greg was stubborn, the girl became angry. No one had ever dared to talk to her like this since she was a child.


    Putting away the bill in her hand, the girl glared at Greg and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t apologize. What can you do? I know you are good at fighting. My men are no match for you. If you can, beat me!"


    Greg didn''t expect that this beautiful and fashionable girl would say such words. No matter what, he wouldn''t beat a woman. He glared at the girl for a long time, and then turned around to support the old lady and said, "Let''s go, granny!"


    The girl looked at Greg. The veins on his forehead bulged with anger, but he had no choice. A complacent smile appeared on her face.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" The girl shouted at Greg. She had a deep impression on him and wanted to know him very much.


    But Greg didn''t intend to talk to her. He just helped the old lady walk forward.


    The girl didn''t expect herself to be ignored directly. She shouted angrily again, "are you afraid? Are you afraid that I will make trouble for you later? If you are afraid, forget it!"


    As expected, this move worked. Greg suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the girl, saying word by word, "My name is Greg Wei, a junior in W University. If you dare, come to me at any time!" Then he walked forward without looking back.


    Greg, a junior of W University. The girl had a complacent smile


    l love you as before!"


    "Rona, I signed a contract today, which is the first contract since the establishment of the company. I want to buy you a diamond ring. Although I can''t give you a century wedding now, please believe me, that day will not be long!"


    The river, the coast, under the eaves, and the starry sky were filled with their laughter, and the promises that Greg had made to Rona were still vivid in his ears.


    Every time Greg thought of this, he felt full of happiness. At that time, he forgot the hatred in his heart. As long as they could be together, he didn''t care about anything.


    But it didn''t last long. As the business volume of the company increased, Greg gradually became busy, so he didn''t have much time to accompany Rona.


    At first, Greg didn''t care about it. Just when he thought he was the happiest man in the world, he came back home and saw her with another man with blonde hair and blue eyes, who was disheveled.


    All of a sudden, Greg felt as if the world had collapsed. He didn''t expect that they would come to this point. What made them like this?


    He still remembered that when he asked Rona, the answer she gave him that she no longer loved him.

 Chapter 697 I Miss You (Part One)

    If Leona was a pure jasmine, then Rona''s enthusiasm was like a fiery red rose.


    In the youth of Greg, Rona was the most beautiful scenery. She taught Greg what love and hatred were. It could be said that she was a milestone in Greg''s life.


    It could be said that if it weren''t for Rona, Greg would still be the boy full of hatred. But the good times didn''t last long, and she couldn''t hold on. In the end, what was left to Greg was still pain all over his body.


    At that time, Greg felt that he had to be stronger. After Rona left him, he went to her home to look for her, but was refused by her father, Zed Zhao!


    "You, a poor boy, want to pursue my daughter? You''d better go back and look in the mirror. My daughter fell in love with you because she was blind before. It''s not too late for her to wake up in time. How can a person like you deserve my Rona?" Zed looked at Greg arrogantly, not hiding his contempt for Greg at all.


    After being humiliated by Zed, Greg left the Zhao family and worked hard. It was during that time that the Wei Group developed rapidly.


    It could be said that without Rona and Zed, there was no Greg today!


    He had thought that they would never have any intersection in their lives, but unexpectedly, eight years later, Rona found him again.


    In fact, he hadn''t changed his phone number in the past eight years. Under any circumstances, at the beginning, he had been waiting for Rona. As long as she wanted to find him, she could find him at any time.


    Later, with the expansion of his business, many business friends knew his phone number, and he gradually forgot about what happened to Rona, so he didn''t change his phone number.


    But today he saw Rona''s message, the same as his. She used the phone number eight years ago. He clearly remembered that this was the phone number they changed together after they confirmed thei


    es, Leona blushed, but she was also looking forward to it. What she wanted most now was to get pregnant as soon as possible, so that Eden could have a greater chance of survival.


    "Just eat. It''s getting cold!" Although Leona was looking forward to it, she couldn''t speak it out in front of Greg. She just urged him to eat as soon as possible.


    Looking at her shy face, Greg suddenly felt very satisfied. This was what he wanted to live. It would be better if Eden could be healthy. Greg didn''t say anything, trying to forget the distractions in his mind and started to deal with the breakfast.


    After breakfast, Greg and Leona came to Eden''s ward. On the way, Greg bought a lot of snacks that Eden liked.


    Frowning, Leona looked at the many food in the bag and said discontentedly, "it''s not good for Eden to eat these. These food are not nutritious. Eating too much is not good for his health!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s okay for Eden to eat a few. He''s bored staying in the hospital all day long. I just want him to be happy!" Holding Leona''s arm, Greg walked towards the car.


    Knowing that what Greg said was reasonable, Leona didn''t object anymore and soon came to the ward.


    "Mommy is so delicious!" Eden stammered while eating.

 Chapter 698 I Miss You (Part Two)

    "Your mommy it not delicious. The food she bought is delicious." Greg smiled.


    "You''d better answer the phone as soon as possible. It has been ringing for a long time." Hearing the vibration of the phone in the pocket of Greg, Leona reminded him.


    Greg looked a little embarrassed. He probably knew who called him. He coughed and said, "Okay, I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    Standing in the corridor of the hospital, Greg took out the phone from his pocket after making sure that he was far enough away from the ward. As expected, it was from Rona. He answered the phone quickly!


    "Greg, long time no see. Do you remember me?" On the other end of the phone, Rona''s long lost voice came through, which made Greg''s heart tighten. Her voice was the same as before, as if it had returned to eight years ago in an instant.


    Greg looked out of the window, but there was no focus in his eyes, as if he was looking at something in the void through the window. After a while, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Well, are you okay?"


    "I I am still the same as before. I heard that you went to Europe." Rona said in a cheerful voice, but Greg felt that she was just pretending to be happy.


    Greg kept silent for a while and said, "Yes!"


    "Greg, don''t you have anything to ask me or say to me?" Finally, on the other side of the phone, Rona couldn''t stand the silence of Greg and asked in a choked voice.


    "What else should I say? I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. We have already said what we should say, haven''t we?" Only Greg himself knew how excited he was at the moment.


    He had a grudge against Rona. She was the first woman he had fallen in love with. He had thought that he would never fall in love with other women in his life.


    If it weren''t


    r of them hung up, as if they were waiting for the other to hang up first.


    "You Why don''t you hang up?" Greg asked with difficulty, waiting for her to hang up.


    "I''ll wait for you to hang up!" Rona said in an aggrieved tone. Her weak voice made Greg want to rush to her and hold her in his arms.


    But he knew he couldn''t. He was a married man now, and he had his responsibility and responsibility!


    "You hang up first!" Like Rona, Greg didn''t want to hang up the phone first. The invisible waves were the only connection between them. Listening to her breath, he could feel that she was beside him!


    "No, I''ll wait..."


    "Daddy, I can''t get through this. Help me!" At this time, Eden ran out with an iPad, held the leg of Greg and shouted.


    Seeing that Eden ran out, Greg immediately hung up the phone. Lowering his head, he looked at Eden with a reproachful look and said, "Why don''t you ask your mommy for help?"


    "I can''t get through this, either." The voice of Leona came from behind all of a sudden, which made Greg nervous and avoid eye contact with her.


    At the same time, he was also shocked. When did she appear behind him? Did she hear him on the phone just now?

 Chapter 699 The Sudden Appearance of Rona (Part One)

    "Let''s go inside after the phone call. It''s windy outside." After saying that, Leona turned around and entered the ward.


    Although there was nothing wrong with her expression, Greg felt a deep sense of uneasiness in his heart. He always had a feeling that Leona had sensed something.


    But this feeling was not groundless. According to his understanding of Leona, all her thoughts were written on her face, but now he was really not sure.


    At last, Greg shook his head and temporarily put aside the worries in his mind. The appearance of Rona disturbed his usual calmness. Now he had to adjust himself as soon as possible and keep sober at all times.


    Eden looked at Greg helplessly. He sighed and said in an adult''s tone, "men are so greedy."


    Eden''s pun made Greg''s heart sink. Did Eden hear what he had just said on the phone? Carefully testing his son, she asked, "Eden, why did you say that men are greedy?"


    However, Eden acted as if he was trying to tantalize Greg. He shook his little head and said, "There is not trouble in the world but people tend to imagine them. Alas, poor man!"


    Greg looked at his son with a dark face. This boy was getting more and more hateful recently. He even began to tantalize his father!


    The most hateful thing was that facing such an Eden, Greg couldn''t be angry at all. To be exact, he didn''t dare to be angry at all.


    Some time ago, Eden had been in a cold war with him. He didn''t even call him daddy, but called him father. Although the official title had changed, and their actual father son relationship hadn''t changed, they all knew that it was not just the change of the name, but the alienation between the father and son.


    It was not until Leona came back that this phenomenon was alleviated. Now, Greg cherished the time with them and tried to create a warm moment.


    The reason why he did so was not only to rebuild their relati


    na contact Wayne before she contacted him?


    "Miss Zhao has arrived in Europe now." Wayne said cautiously again when he saw that Greg didn''t look well.


    "Okay." Greg frowned more and more tightly. Just now, Rona told him that she was going to Europe, but he didn''t expect that she had already arrived. This news caught him by surprise and made him feel more and more depressed.


    Wayne touched his nose unnaturally. He knew it was not a good job, but he had to come. Looking at the gloomy face of Greg, he hesitated and said, "Miss Zhao has come to the hospital!"


    "What?" Hearing Wayne''s words, Greg frowned. How could it be so sudden?


    He didn''t know that Rona would show up in the morning, but she came to Europe at once. Now she was even better. She directly appeared in the hospital, which made Greg not prepared at all.


    He became more nervous and glared at Wayne. How could Wayne bring her here? Didn''t he know that Leona was also in this hospital? What if they met?


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Looking at the anger in Greg''s eyes, Wayne swallowed nervously, stepped back and said, "Mr. Wei, I have no choice. I met Miss Zhao at the gate of the hospital, and she insisted on following me. I''m worried... That''s why I called you out!"

 Chapter 700 The Sudden Appearance of Rona (Part Two)

    Wayne explained quickly and kept stepping back. God knew he didn''t want to do this, but when he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he happened to see Rona get out of the car.


    At that time, Wayne was also frightened. Wayne almost knew everything about her relationship with Greg, and he also knew that Rona''s leaving had caused almost devastating damage to Greg. He didn''t expect that she would appear here at this time.


    But she didn''t allow him to react at all. Seeing him first, Rona came over to him and greeted him. She told him bluntly that she knew that the son of Greg was hospitalized here and she came to visit him on purpose.


    Wayne was worried that Rona would meet with Leona, so he had to let her wait outside temporarily. He went in and called out Greg. Fortunately, Rona didn''t make things difficult for him this time!


    When Greg saw Wayne behind Rona, he felt unreal. He scratched his hair and cursed, "Damn it!"


    Rona reached out her hand and touched the bangs on her forehead. She said in a charming voice that any man would be enchanted by, "Greg, I finally see you again. Time flies. I can''t believe that eight years have passed, but you are still the same as before. You are still the Greg in my heart!"


    "How do you know I''m here? And why are you here?" Said Greg coldly. He had mixed feelings about Rona.


    Although she betrayed him first, she was the first woman he fell in love with. Besides, after they broke up, Greg had seriously reviewed himself. At that time, he did neglect her in order to start a business. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been like that.


    But it was meaningless to think about it now. Since he had his own life, she must not have been lonely in the past few years, or she would not have remembered to look for him until today.


    Rona''s beautiful eyes were fi


    ever allow anyone to stop her!


    "Miss Zhao, please behave yourself. Mr. Wei has a lot of things to do. If you have nothing else to do, please leave!" Wayne looked at Rona and said, allowing no compromise.


    Rona curled her lips in disdain and snorted at Wayne, "it''s not bad that Greg has such a loyal subordinate like you!"


    "Thank you for your praise, Miss Zhao." Wayne replied expressionlessly.


    Taking a deep look at the direction where Greg disappeared, Rona thought she still had a chance. Today''s meeting was just the beginning. She didn''t believe that Greg had really forgotten everything between them. Even if he had forgotten, she would let him remember it slowly!


    Looking at Rona''s back, Wayne sighed. Alas, good things always wait. I''m afraid the future of Mr. Wei and Miss Ling will be rough again!


    Instead of going back to the ward, Greg leaned against the wall, crossed his legs and stared blankly ahead with his hands in his pockets.


    Eight years ago, when Rona left, she threw him away as rubbish. However, eight years later, Rona came all the way here. What did she want?


    With a squeak, the door of the ward was opened from inside. Leona walked out with her bag on her back.

 Chapter 701 A Surprise For You (Part One)

    "Greg, what are you doing here?" As soon as Leona went out, she saw the absent-minded look on Greg''s face and asked in confusion.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small matter in the company!" Greg made up an excuse, turned around and walked into the ward with Leona in his arms.


    Squinting her eyes, Leona asked worriedly, "Is there big event happening in the company?"


    Greg shook his head slightly and said, "Nothing. It''s just a small matter. Wayne has gone to deal with it. Where is Eden? Is he asleep?"


    "Yes. I have something to ask for your opinion!" Leona nodded and said thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her face, Greg guessed what she wanted to say to him with uneasiness.


    "Eden just told me that he wanted to leave the hospital. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. I think he doesn''t need to be treated for the time being. Even if he is in the hospital, it''s no difference from staying at home. Can we discuss with Joe and let Eden go home?" said Leona hesitantly.


    In fact, Leona also knew that it was better for Eden to stay in the hospital now. After all, if there was an emergency, they could treat him at any time.


    But when she saw the pitiful look in her son''s eyes just now, her heart softened and she agreed directly to discuss with Greg.


    Greg didn''t answer Leona''s question immediately, but thought about it intently. What Leona said was right. At present, Joe didn''t have a good treatment for Eden.


    Now they could only make two preparations. As soon as possible, they could find a person who could match Eden''s bone marrow. And he needed to try his best to make Leona pregnant. In this way, Eden would also have a 1/4 chance of survival.


    On the other hand, Leona was very nervous every day, which was more disadvantageous to her pregnancy. In addition, the sudden appearance of Rona yesterday made Greg a little upset. Now he also wanted to leave here as so


    just now, turned pale. Needless to ask, she knew it was because of her appearance.


    It was enough to prove that she still had a place in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so nervous when facing an ex-girlfriend if he had no feeling. It seemed that her goal had been achieved today!


    "She is beautiful. I just want to know why she came to the underground parking lot." Leona turned to look at Greg and said casually.


    Frowning, Greg moved the car and said coldly, "I didn''t notice it!"


    Hearing his cold tone, Leona was shocked. Greg looked a little strange. If it were other beautiful women in the past, according to the character of Greg, he should say, "Women are the same, aren''t they?" Or, "They are not as beautiful as you!"


    But it seemed that Greg was in a bad mood today for some reason. Maybe it was because of the recent business in the company. Although he didn''t tell her, it didn''t mean that she knew nothing. Will Group suffered such a big event and the whole European financial market had undergone a total change. Of course she knew.


    All of a sudden, the car fell into silence. The cold aura emitted from Greg made Leona feel a sense of oppression. She reached out to press down the window, and the cold air blew in, which was better.

 Chapter 702 A Surprise For You (Part Two)

    Noticing her change, Greg hated that his emotion was controlled by Rona again, and damn it, it made Leona feel depressed. Did she notice anything?


    Greg tried his best to adjust his mood. After a long time, he finally restored his previous peaceful state of mind. He turned to Leona and said gently, "I was thinking about something just now!"


    Leona shook her head. She could understand his mood!


    "It doesn''t matter!" Then she turned around and looked out of the car. She didn''t know why, but the woman she saw in the underground parking lot just now made her look familiar. She was sure that she didn''t know that woman, but why did she have such a feeling?


    The car didn''t drive to their temporary residence, but came to a forest. When Leona found it, Greg had already parked the car.


    "What are we doing here?" Leona asked curiously. Just now, Greg had called Wayne to book the air tickets. Shouldn''t they go back and pack up as soon as possible?


    "Shh, don''t say anything!" With a mysterious smile, Greg took out an eye patch and was about to put it on her.


    By instinct, Leona stepped back. What was he going to do?


    "Are you afraid that I will sell you out?" Looking at her dodging, Greg joked!


    However, Leona nodded seriously and said, "That''s hard to say. What if you really sell me out?"


    Greg pinched her nose lovingly and joked, "I guess no one will buy it even if I sell it!"


    Dissatisfied, Leona wrinkled her nose and said disapprovingly, "That''s not necessarily true. I''m very valuable. There will be so many people competing for me!"


    "Yes. So I should tie you up and hide you with a rope so that you won''t be discovered!" Greg looked at her mischievously. This woman was quite confident.


    However, although Leona was already twenty-five years old, she looked just over twen


    ssage came in, it was still from Rona. Frowning again, Greg wanted to delete it directly, but he clicked it for some reason.


    It was a message from Rona, "Greg, don''t do this to me, okay? Don''t you really want to know the real reason why I did that? I had no choice at that time. I didn''t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I just wanted you to give me a chance to explain. Don''t refuse me in such a hurry, okay?


    Greg''s heart skipped a beat because of Rona''s message. For Greg, her betrayal had always been an insurmountable gap in his heart.


    They used to love each other so much and get along well, but everything changed in an instant, which caught him off guard.


    He clearly remembered that when he saw Rona for the last time, there were obviously a lot of things in her eyes that she wanted to say to him, but she said nothing. At that time, he didn''t go further because of the anger of being betrayed.


    Now that Rona suddenly said that there was a reason for her leaving, Greg was excited. He had always wanted to know the reason why she did that, but now she finally told him.


    At this time, Rona called again. Greg wanted to answer the phone, but another voice in his heart stopped him.

 Chapter 703 Returning Home (Part One)

    What could he do even if she explained the misunderstanding? He and Rona were in the past. He knew very well that he loved Leona now, and there was also Eden between them. It was impossible for him and Rona, so it was unnecessary to explain.


    In the end, Greg didn''t answer Rona''s phone. He turned off his phone and came to Leona again. But after Rona''s torture, he suddenly lost the mood to propose. Maybe he should wait and see!


    Looking at Greg, Leona] felt that he was going to propose to her for a moment. There was no evidence. It was just her feeling.


    But after answering the phone, it was obvious that the atmosphere between them was not as bad as before. There was a touch of emotion in Greg''s eyes that she couldn''t see clearly. Maybe something happened in his company again.


    To be honest, there was a little loss in Leona''s heart. She had been with Greg for eight years. Although they were already like a couple, she was not his legal wife after all. No woman really didn''t care about the identity at all. She was just an ordinary woman, and there was no exception.


    At least in this way, what happened to Alice wouldn''t happen again in the future. She could face everyone as Mrs. Wei, and also drive away the women around him in this identity, not as before. Even if she knew that he was going to marry another woman, she could only leave silently.


    But if he didn''t take the initiative, she wouldn''t mention it either. Moreover, she knew that the most important thing for them now was to have a child as soon as possible, so that they could save Eden.


    As for her heart, although she hoped that Greg could propose, she didn''t want him to propose for the sake of her child. She also had her self-esteem. What she wanted was a marriage based solely on love, not a marriage maintained only by responsibility. That would be a torture to him or her.


    "Let''s go back!" Greg, who s


    up together, okay?" Looking at her son''s strong and sensible appearance, Leona gently touched Eden''s face and said.


    Looking at Leona, Eden nodded hard and said, "Mommy, can you take me to see Wendy?"


    Wendy was his new friend here. Leona had heard from Eden several times that she was a poor child.


    "I''m leaving here, so I want to see if she is fine before I leave." Said Eden.


    Hearing this, Leona nodded. She stood up, took Eden''s hand and walked out. Following Eden''s instructions, she arrived at a ward at the corner.


    Eden blinked his big eyes and looked at the thin girl in front of him. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and Wendy seemed to be more haggard than last time.


    Leona had heard about what happened to Wendy from Eden, but when Leona saw the child, she still felt sorry for her.


    The child''s little face and tiny arms exposed outside were dark and thin. Her big and beautiful eyes were empty and glassy. It was hard to imagine how pitiful a child would be if she could see nothing with such beautiful eyes.


    "Wendy, are you okay now?" Eden looked at Wendy and asked in a low voice.


    "I I''m fine." Wendy managed to spit out several words, "soon, I will leave the hospital." Beads of sweat began to form on her forehead.

 Chapter 704 Returning Home (Part Two)

    "Hey, stop talking to Wendy." At this time, her friend came over and said, "now she is very weak. It''s very difficult for her to do that."


    "Okay, I''ll leave with a word." Eden took a look at him and then turned to Wendy, "as long as we are still alive, there is still hope. We are still alive. Don''t give up."


    A happy smile appeared at the corners of Wendy''s mouth. "Thank you. Could you please give me the mirror on the table?"


    "Okay." After Eden agreed, he took the mirror whose back has been exposed without paint and handed it to Wendy.


    "Could you please reflect the sunlight on my face with the mirror?" Wendy begged in a low and tired voice. She was blind, and their ward was in the dark. Only in this way could she feel the warmth of light.


    Eden took the mirror and lifted it clumsily.


    The faint sunlight shone on Wendy''s thin and dark face. A relieved smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "The sun is so warm. It''s sunny outside, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s very sunny." But in fact, the sunshine in the room quickly disappeared, and Eden didn''t have the heart to tell her about it.


    "You know what? I have been different from others since I was born. I have also complained and given up." At this moment, Wendy suddenly became more talkative. It was not as hard as before when she spoke.


    "I''m always bullied. As time goes by, I''m used to it. Later, I heard that the boy who always bullied me bullied a cat. The weak voice of the cat came to my ears. I suddenly felt angry, so I picked up the stick and wanted to hit the boy. But before I could do anything, I heard the boy''s scream, and then the cat''s scream. Then I knew that the boy was scratched by the angry cat!"


    "Even a weak cat knows to resist, not to mention that we are still sitting at the top of the food chain."


    A damn cloud app


    ys later is my wedding. I hope I can see you then!"!


    Leona quickly slid the screen and typed a few words: Thank you for remembering me. I will send my best wishes to you!


    "Leona, it''s time to board. What are you doing?" Turning around, Greg urged, seeing that Leona was still fiddling with her phone.


    "Oh, I''m coming!" Leona turned off her phone quickly and ran forward. She didn''t mean to hide it from Greg, because if he knew that York was still in touch with her, he might be angry again. She didn''t want to make things worse.


    After getting on the plane with Greg, Leona found that there were only four of them in the first class. She asked curiously, "Are there few people on the plane today? Why are there only four of us in the first class?"


    "Mr. Wei was worried that Miss Ling and Eden couldn''t have a good rest, so he asked me to book the whole first-class cabin!" Wayne explained.


    "Why are you doing this?" said Leona, looking at Greg with some complaints. It must cost a lot to book the whole first-class cabin, right? It''s too wasteful.


    She knew that Will Group was in danger now. Why did he still squander money like this? It seemed that she had to teach him how to live in the future!

 Chapter 705 Lets Go Home (Part One)

    In the newly bought villa of York in C City, Janie woke up from her dream. Since she was pregnant, she had become particularly drowsy, and her mood was somewhat unstable.


    She stretched out her hand and put it aside. The cold temperature showed that York had left early in the morning. Last night, York''s parents forced York to sleep with her. He didn''t want to disobey his parents, so he stayed in the same room with her.


    But he stayed away from Janie the whole night, as if she was a germ. He didn''t want to get close to her at all, which made her more uncomfortable!


    "Brother York, we are getting married soon!"


    "Brother York, I''m a little cold. Can you come closer to me?"


    "York, what do you mean? Do you hate me so much?"


    Janie lost her patience. At first, she begged him, but later she became a little hysterical. She knew that he didn''t love her, and she always knew that. But so what? He would marry her in the end, wouldn''t he?


    In that case, couldn''t he be nicer to her? She was pregnant with the baby of the Zhao family. Did he plan to do this to her all his life?


    "Not satisfied? You can leave at any time. I will never stop you!" York was reading a document in his hand and deliberately lit a cigarette, ignoring the pregnant woman in the room.


    In fact, York didn''t smoke at all. Unless he was in a bad mood, he would smoke occasionally. But now he did it on purpose.


    Looking at Janie, who was coughing because of the smoke, York showed a trace of disdain on his face. She deserved it. She was so cheap that she insisted on sticking to him.


    If it weren''t for her, Leona might have been with him a long time ago, and Greg wouldn''t have the chance to chase Leona again. So it was all caused by Janie.


    At the thought of Leona, York clenched his fists again. He had been so good to her. He had loved her for ten years, but what about her? What did she repay him?


    When she w


    hild. She believed that as long as the child was born, it would arouse his father''s love.


    "Brother York, even if you don''t care about me, don''t you care about the baby in my belly? He is also your own flesh and blood. How can you do this?" Janie tried to make York treat her better with her child, which was her only bargaining chip at present.


    Because she knew that in the Zhao family, only Arthur and Jina valued the child. As for York, he didn''t care at all, but she still wanted to have a try.


    "I think both of us are very clear about this matter. If you hadn''t drugged me that night, you wouldn''t have had the chance to be pregnant with my child. And I won''t be forced to marry by my parents. It''s all your fault. Now you finally get your wish and get the title of Mrs. Zhao. Are you satisfied now? But let me tell you, what you have is just a title. In my heart, I will never treat you as a wife. Since you don''t want me to be here, I''ll leave!"


    As York spoke, he pressed the cigarette butt out on the table, stood up and walked to the wardrobe. He took out his shirt and coat, quickly changed them and was about to leave.


    Janie didn''t expect that York would leave so soon. She panicked. She just wanted him to pity her, but she didn''t want him to leave.

 Chapter 706 Lets Go Home (Part Two)

    "Don''t leave, Brother York. I promise I won''t lose my temper again, okay?" Janie quickly got up, ran barefoot behind York and hugged his tight waist from behind.


    However, York didn''t stay because of her obstruction. He grabbed her hands around his waist, and with a little strength, broke away Janie''s hands, and then strode away!


    "Brother York Boo... Hoo... " The bedroom door was heavily closed. Looking at York''s determined back, Janie couldn''t help crying. She had already made a compromise. Wasn''t it enough? How on earth could he do to treat her better?


    York came to the company overnight and drew up a plan. He wanted to uproot the Will Group in C City. Although the Will Group was now under the management of Leona, he would not forget that it was once established by Greg. Now that Greg had lost the Will Group, Greg would definitely revive the Wei Group. He would not give Greg the chance!


    Now Zhao Group run by York had a certain scale, and he would try his best to destroy Wei Group. Looking at the dark night sky, York''s eyes flashed.


    At the airport, Greg held the hand of [Leona, the other hand holding his son Eden, followed by Wayne, and a group of four people got off the plane.


    "Oh, I''m finally going home!" Eden cheered with his hands open. He hadn''t been back for nearly three months since he left the country. He was extremely happy now.


    Sitting next to him, Leona was also surprised to see the familiar yellow skin and black eyes. She was suddenly moved.


    She was not that kind of young woman with a strong desire to express themselves, but at this moment, she really wanted to express her feelings for her hometown sincerely. Smelling the familiar breath in the air, Leona felt that everything in front of her became incomparably beautiful.


    It was late autumn at home. Looking at the outside of the airport, the leaves on the poplar trees on both sides of the road had turned yellow, which gave Leona a sense of familiarity.


    Even the


    was a warm taste in it. After eating the food cooked by Lina, the food in the restaurant tasted like chewing wax.


    "Okay, but you are also very tired. Ask Lina to take Eden to take a shower and change his clothes. You go to take a shower and change your clothes. Then we can have dinner together!" Greg said to Wayne behind him, "Don''t leave in a hurry. Finish the meal before you leave!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" Wayne couldn''t wait to say yes.


    Lina took Eden to his room, while Greg held Leona''s arm and went upstairs to the main bedroom. They stood at the door of the bathroom. When Leona was about to close the door, Greg reached out and blocked the door from closing!


    Looking at the confused look in Leona''s eyes, Greg smiled and said, "Let''s go together!"


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona blushed. Although they had been together for many years and were familiar with each other, Leona still couldn''t adapt to taking a shower together with Greg.


    "I..." Before she could say no, Greg squeezed into the door and closed it without her permission. Then he looked at Leona with a smile and said, "We''re married for so long. Why are you so shy? Believe it or not, I know your body better than you do."


    Hearing his words, Leona''s face turned even redder. This guy was really annoying. How could he say such words?

 Chapter 707 The Woman In The Photo (Part One)

    Unconsciously, Greg and Leona had been "bathing" for a long time. With the help of Lina, Eden had already washed himself and changed his clothes. At this time, he was sitting at the table, waiting for his parents to have dinner together.


    "Daddy, Mommy, why haven''t you come down yet?" Eden looked upstairs from time to time.


    "Well, let''s eat first. Mr. Wei and your mommy must be very tired after a long flight. Let them have a good rest first!" Wayne coughed and said awkwardly.


    In fact, on the plane, not only Eden, but also Leona were sleeping all the time.


    Although Greg didn''t sleep as long as the mother and son, he also slept for a few times. In addition, he was full of energy. Wayne didn''t believe that Greg was tired.


    But at this moment, Wayne knew why Mr. Wei and Miss Ling had been upstairs for so long, but they hadn''t come down yet. How could he say such words to a five year old child? He had no choice but to coax Eden.


    However, he had forgotten that Eden was not an ordinary child. Eden was a gifted child with an IQ of more than two hundred. How could he be deceived by Wayne?


    Eden stood up and walked towards the bedroom upstairs!


    "It''s impossible. Mommy has been sleeping all the time. I''m not sleepy, and Mommy won''t be sleepy either. I''m going up to see what Mommy is doing!"


    "Eden!" Wayne stood up anxiously and was about to stop Eden.


    "Don''t get in my way. Go back and have a seat!" Eden looked at Wayne, who was standing in front of Wayne, with his chest up. Although he was young, his momentum was not weak at all. Wayne stood there in a daze, as if he had seen the shadow of Greg from Eden.


    But no wonder Greg was the father of Eden. It was normal for his son to inherit Greg''s appearance, but could he also inherit his aura?


    When Wayne was in a daze, Eden had already passed him and arrived at the door of the master bedroom upstairs!


    Eden knocked at the door


    you? Mommy used to sleep with Eden. I don''t care. Mommy will sleep with me tonight, okay?"


    As Eden] spoke, he shook Leona''s arm hard. In the face of his son''s coquetry, Leona had no power to fight back. Especially now that he was seriously ill, Leona could not refuse any of his son''s requests.


    With the consent of Leona, the look on Greg''s face was even worse than before. How could this bloke compete with him in public now? ''What the hell? If he couldn''t win over his son, how could he protect his dignity?


    And now, Greg was full of anger because of his dissatisfaction just now. When he heard his son''s words again, he was even more furious!


    "Eden, go out for dinner right now. Your mommy won''t sleep with you. You''ve grown up. You can''t stick to Mommy anymore. You must sleep by yourself!"


    "No, I don''t want it. I want to sleep with Mommy, Mommy!" Eden was not afraid of Greg, because he knew that Greg''s weakness was his mother, and his mother''s weakness was him. As long as his mother was on his side, Greg could do nothing about it!


    Eden was the apple of Leona''s eye. Of course, she wouldn''t refuse her son''s request. She comforted her son, "Okay, okay. Mommy will sleep with you tonight. Now, go downstairs to have dinner. Mommy will go downstairs soon!"

 Chapter 708 The Woman In The Photo (Part Two)

    Leona was naked under the quilt now. She had to coax her son out and get dressed.


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg''s face darkened again. She couldn''t indulge the child like this. When he was about to say something, Eden seemed to be hit by something. He looked down and found that it was the necklace that Greg usually wore!


    "Eh? Who is the woman on it? Isn''t this daddy''s necklace? Why is there a woman? " Eden picked up the necklace on the bed and looked at the photo in it.


    Following his son''s words, Greg also saw the necklace in his hand. Frowning, Greg thought to himself, ''oh no, it''s a photo of Rona.''


    This necklace was the heirloom of his mother. He had been wearing it since he was a child.


    Later, when he just dated Rona, Rona specially made a necklace the same as his, saying that they were more like a couple.


    His necklace pendant contained Rona''s photo, and Rona''s Pendant contained his photo.


    The necklace had been around his neck for at least ten years, so it meant a lot to him. It was the combination of the things of the two women he once loved most.


    By instinct, Greg dashed over and grabbed the necklace that had been in the hand of Eden and now in the hand of Leona.


    "You..."


    "Daddy!"


    Hearing that, Leona and Eden cried out at the same time. They looked at Greg in shock. As far as they could remember, Greg had never been like this, which made Leona look at him more suspiciously.


    Just as Eden picked up the necklace, she had already seen the woman in it clearly, which also reminded Leona of her past memory.


    At that time, there was no Eden. When she was with Greg, she accidentally found the photo in Greg''s necklace pendant. It was this woman.


    At that time, she had guessed that the woman who could make Greg wear photos all da


    nant as soon as possible.


    Leona laughed at herself in her heart. She was so stupid that she still wanted to be with him forever. It was impossible. If it weren''t for the disease of Eden, he wouldn''t have come back to her again.


    In that case, she decided not to be silly to pay out her true heart. She only had one heart, which was now riddled with holes and could no longer be hurt. Fortunately, it was not too late to realize this. As long as she took back her heart in time, she could continue to live on in the future when they got separated.


    But now she couldn''t show a trace of sadness, at least not in front of him. This was her last self-esteem.


    "Daddy, who is the woman in the photo?" All of a sudden, Eden said. He didn''t think as much as Leona did, but obviously he saw his mother''s unhappiness. He didn''t want his mother to be sad. Since his mother didn''t ask, he would ask.


    "Leona, I..." Greg looked at Leona and his son nervously, trying to explain, but he couldn''t say anything.


    What should he say? He told her that Rona was his first girlfriend and they used to be happy?


    He wanted to tell her, but he lost his courage when he saw the look in Leona''s eyes!

 Chapter 709 Photo In The Necklace (Part One)

    Greg looked at Leona with hesitation. He didn''t know whether he still had feelings for Rona, but he knew clearly that he must have feelings for Leona.


    He didn''t know if Leona would be angry if he told the truth to her. After all, there was no woman who didn''t care about her man''s ex-girlfriend when she heard about it.


    Although he was not Leona, he could figure it out by standing in her position. At least, he couldn''t accept what Leona had told him about the past with York, which would make him crazy. He was like this, so she must be the same.


    "That''s your own business. You don''t need to explain to me!" Looking at the hesitation on Greg]''s face, Leona thought he didn''t want to tell her. In that case, why did she insist?


    Anyway, their relationship was just for having a baby. After the baby was born, they didn''t even need to wait until it was born. As long as she was pregnant, they could be separated.


    Greg was worried about her. But when he saw the distant look in Leona''s eyes, anger rose in his heart. What did she mean? Didn''t she care that he was with another woman at all?


    Or she didn''t plan to go far with him at all? Yes, the reason why she was willing to be with him again this time was because of Eden''s illness. Did she still think about York or that Hansome?


    The explanation was on the tip of his tongue, which made Greg swallow it. Since she didn''t care about it at all, why should he ask for trouble? That was not his style.


    Glancing at her indifferently, Greg said nothing, took out his clothes and put it on. Then he opened the door and walked out!


    As the door was slammed shut, Leona''s heart tightened. She gently closed her eyes. It seemed that she still couldn''t do it without any care.


    Hearing that, Leona felt a little sore in the corners of her eyes. She blinked her eyes and tried to hold back her tears. Since Eden was still here, she couldn''t show her fragility in front of her son.


    Eden put his arms around his


    he knew that she shouldn''t go on like this. She blamed herself for making her son feel uneasy.


    Reaching out her hand and gently stroking her son''s soft hair, Leona said lovingly, "does Eden want to go to the zoo and the aquarium? Okay, I''ll take you there tomorrow, okay?"


    Leona couldn''t say anything to refuse her son''s request, and she had been well prepared before she came back this time.


    Now she just wanted to spend all her energy on accompanying Eden. Anyway, Greg had nothing to do in the company now, and he was much better than her in business. Besides, the Wei Group was his company. Since he had come back, she would return the company to him.


    Eden''s condition was very serious. If she couldn''t find a matched bone marrow, or if she couldn''t get pregnant in a short time, Eden would be in danger. Although she always avoided thinking about this, it didn''t mean that it didn''t exist.


    Therefore, now Leona cherished every minute with her son more. Since he wanted to play, she could go with him. At the worst, she could let the driver follow her.


    York''s wedding would be held the day after tomorrow. Since Leona had promised to attend it, she would definitely attend it. This was also her wish to them.


    "That''s great, Mommy. Let''s go together tomorrow!" Eden clapped his hands happily.

 Chapter 710 Photo In The Necklace (Part Two)

    Leona helped him remove the rice from the corner of his mouth lovingly and said, "So, Eden has to go to bed early today. Mommy will take you to play tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I know!" The cold villa was bustling with noise because of Eden. The intimate interaction between the mother and son also made Lina smile with relief.


    Greg was sitting in the car and Wayne was driving!


    "Mr. Wei, where are we going?" Wayne asked.


    "Midnight Club!" Greg said. He bought this bar especially for Leona. Later he left it to his men to take care of it. He seldom appeared here.


    Today, he was in a bad mood, so he wanted to relax and think about what to do next.


    Now, Golden Eagle had begun to take actions. If he was right, the green energy of Golden Eagle Group would be fully introduced to the market in the following days.


    His grandfather was still in the hospital, but Joe told him that his condition did not get worse. It was just that his grandfather had high blood pressure all the time and was too tired, so he needed to rest quietly. He did not need to worry too much about this.


    His grandfather was distressed. Will Group was founded by his grandfather, and his grandfather had worked hard for decades. Suddenly, it was taken away by Golden Eagle.


    If he wanted his grandfather to recover completely, he only needed to take Will back and his grandfather would recover soon.


    Even if he couldn''t take it back, Greg believed in his grandfather''s strong psychological quality. A failed company couldn''t destroy his grandfather''s will, so what he needed to do now was to wait.


    Greg was also taken aback by Rona''s sudden return. He didn''t know what she was going to do this time. Although she should be still in Europe, since she had appeared and came to him, he believed that Rona would definitely come back.


    What should he do if she met with Leona? He no longer cared about Rona. Although he had thought that Rona would be the woman he


    else could it be?


    Because of what happened in the daytime, Leona felt a little embarrassed. Now she was not ready to face him, so she planned to go back to her son''s room to sleep before he came in.


    As soon as she put down the glass, the door was opened and the footsteps came. Hearing this, Leona''s heart tightened. He came in.


    She put down the glass in a hurry, but she didn''t notice that it was just placed on the edge of the table. In addition, she bumped into the table in a hurry.


    With a crack, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Startled, Leona looked out instinctively.


    When Greg was about to go upstairs directly, he heard a noise. He looked at the place where the sound came and saw Leona standing there.


    "Why are you still up so late? Are you waiting for me?" Stepping on messy steps, Greg came to the front of Leona. The smell of alcohol made Leona subconsciously take a step back and turn her head at the same time.


    "You are drunk. Go back to sleep!" But Leona didn''t answer his question. She didn''t like to talk to drunk cats because they couldn''t communicate at all. As she spoke, she turned around and was about to pass by Greg.


    However, before she could completely passed him, a big hand behind her stretched out and grabbed her slender arm.

 Chapter 711 I Have No Choice (Part One)

    "You..." Before Leona could say what she wanted to do, she was pulled aside by Greg, and then a mouth full of alcohol came up.


    "Greg, are you crazy? Let go of me, umm..." Leona struggled hard, but her strength was nothing in his eyes. She could only be dragged and then carried upstairs passively.


    Although Greg drank a lot, he was still sober. He knew what he was doing. His depression in the day broke out all of a sudden. He dragged Leona upstairs.


    "Greg, don''t do this. You are drunken, I won''t..." The reason why she reconciled with Greg this time was that she wanted to get pregnant as soon as possible so as to save Eden. Therefore, she didn''t refuse to have sex with him, and she even cooperated with him with all her strength.


    But that would only happen when he was sober. Although the probability of her pregnancy would be very low now, it did not mean that she was completely impossible to get pregnant. Although she wanted the baby to save Eden, she also hoped that it would be a healthy child. But now he had drunk a lot, and it obviously was not fit to do it at this time, so Leona struggled hard.


    But her strength was too insignificant in his eyes. In a few moments, she was dragged to the main bedroom upstairs by Greg. When Leona''s back touched the bed, she was really scared. The madness in Greg''s eyes frightened her.


    "Don''t you want it? I know you never have me in your heart. You only think of that shit York. You want to be with him, right? Unfortunately, I won''t give you the chance. York has already had another woman. There is no chance for you to be together!" Greg''s breath full of alcohol sprayed on the face of Leona, which made her frown.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. The relationship between me and York is not what you think. Don''t sling mud at me!" Leona shouted angrily. There was nothing between her and York. No matter before or now, she didn''t allow Greg to talk nonsense.


    "


    to see them, let alone go to play.


    At this time, Leona began to regret. She was worried about letting Eden play such a dangerous game alone, but she didn''t dare to. What should she do?


    "Eden, how about we go back first and come back another day? Or we can go to the zoo to see panda, or we can go to the aquarium to see dolphin?" Asked Leona tentatively.


    "But it''s so boring. I want to play the roller coaster, the crazy Mickey mouse over there, and this, this, those over there..." Eden kept pointing at the seemingly dangerous entertainment facilities that Leona though, which made Leona frown. Now she really regretted agreeing to Eden to come here.


    "I know mommy is timid, but it doesn''t matter. I can go there by myself!" Eden patted his chest and said to Leona bravely.


    However, his behavior made Leona feel that she was looked down upon by her son. Moreover, she couldn''t let Eden play alone. She was in a dilemma.


    "Leona? Why are you here?" A familiar voice came from the side. Leona didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. She turned around and found that it was Hansome and Jean was standing next to him.


    Hansome didn''t expect to see Leona and her son here. Today was Jean''s birthday. Last time, Jean was shot and almost lost her life because of saving Leona.

 Chapter 712 I Have No Choice (Part Two)

    Hansome promised her that he would owe her a favor, so Jean asked Hansome to celebrate her birthday with her today. On second thought, it was weekend anyway, so he agreed without hesitation. But he didn''t expect to meet Leona and her son here.


    Looking at the surprised smile in Chai handsome''s eyes, [À] felt a little uncomfortable. She had known him for many years, but she had never seen him treat any woman like this. Every time he saw Ling [Èô¿É], the light in his eyes could not deceive anyone.


    Jean felt very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t show it. She had to hold back her anger and the smile on her face was a little unnatural.


    "What a coincidence! Are you dating?" Leona looked at the two people in surprise. She knew that Hansome had a crush on her, but she couldn''t accept him, no matter if she was with or without Greg.


    Jean had saved her and Eden''s lives several times. For her, Jean was her life saver. Moreover, she could see that when Jean looked at Hansome, her eyes were obviously showing a girl''s attitude towards her lover.


    She had also hinted Hansome several times, but he didn''t answer her directly. She didn''t know if Hansome deliberately avoided this question or what. But now seeing them together, Leona was still happy for them.


    "No..."


    "No, we are not lovers. Today is Jean''s birthday. She invited me to celebrate it with her!" Before Jean could finish her words, Hansome continued. At the same time, he walked over and picked up Eden. He rubbed Eden''s soft hair and said with a smile, "since it''s such a coincidence to meet you, why don''t we four go together? Anyway, we two don''t have any fun. The more the merrier!"


    Jean''s face changed slightly because of Hansome''s words. She bit her lower lip with some grievance. It was not easy for her to summon up the courage to invite Hansome to celebrate her birthday and Hansome agreed as he owed her a favor. She didn''t


    d of Hansome, and also knew how good he was. In the past, every time a case was solved, Hansome would always take the lead, regardless of his own danger, in front of everyone. Therefore, people in the police called Hansome to the fighting man, which was also the reason why Jean loved him wholeheartedly.


    But he didn''t love her. No matter how many times she had hinted him, it was useless. She was also very anxious, but what could she do?


    "As long as you treat him well, I believe that he will see your merits one day!" Leona could only persuade her in this way.


    On the other side, Hansome had already taken Eden to the ticket office of the roller coaster. He left with Eden on purpose. He was not a fool, so he knew Jean''s feelings for him.


    But he already had someone in his heart. Although he knew that it was impossible for them to be together, how could he control his feelings?


    If he could control his heart, he would not like to fall in love with a woman who was impossible. He knew that it would only hurt him and might bring trouble to her.


    In the face of Jean, he only had the friendship between colleagues, and there was nothing else. And he didn''t want to hurt such a good girl, so he could only try to avoid it. There was nothing he could do!

 Chapter 713 Attending The Wedding (Part One)

    With the help of Hansome and Jean, Eden had a good day. He didn''t have much hope to come to the amusement park with his mother. He knew that his mother was too timid to take him through these exciting games.


    And his mother wouldn''t let him play by himself, so Eden just wanted to accompany his mother. But Hansome and Jean were completely different. They dared to play such exciting games. Seeing that the sun was about to fall, Eden was a little tired, so Leona decided to take him back.


    "It''s been a whole day. How about dinner on me? Let''s have dinner and I''ll drive you back!" Hansome looked at Leona and said. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. It was not easy to meet Leona here today. He didn''t want to separate from her so early.


    More importantly, he didn''t want to stay with Jean alone, because he knew that he had no feelings for Jean at all, and Jean didn''t express her love to him. If he refused, it would be abrupt. Moreover, Jean was his subordinate after all, and if it was too stiff, it would be embarrassing for him to meet her in the future.


    Seeing the unwillingness in Hansome''s eyes, Jean''s face darkened. Jean knew that he liked Leona all the time, but she also knew that they would never have a result. This was also known to Hansome, but he was so stubborn, which made Jean not reconciled, but more distressed about him.


    Noticing the disappointment on Jean''s face, Leona smiled and said, "No, thanks. I asked the driver to drive us here. You can go to have dinner with Jean. Since Eden is asleep, I can take him back directly!"


    Seeing that Leona insisted on leaving, Hansome didn''t say anything more. He had to hold Eden and send the mother and son to the car. He watched them leave, and then followed Jean to turn around and leave.


    Sitting in the car, Leona held her son in her arms. Looking at her son''s pale face, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    Eden''s face used to be as red as an apple, but since he got sick, his paleness had replaced his previous redness. Leona caressed his son''s s


    tatively.


    Greg shook his hand and said with a low face, "Forget it. Sit down and drink with me!" Then he pushed the wine in front of him to Wayne. Instead of calling the hostess, the two sat in the private room and drank.


    Not long after, there was a gentle knock on the door. The bar manager, Amelia, came in with a bottle of red wine in her hand. She moved her waist and came to the front of Greg!


    Putting the red wine on the table, she stood in front of Greg and said respectfully, "Boss, I heard that you are here. Do you need me to call several ladies to drink with you?"


    Waving his hand, Greg said coldly, "No, you can go out first. You don''t need to come in if you have nothing else to do!"


    Amelia''s face twitched. This boss was really rude, but it was normal. After all, he was the boss.


    She had already known the identity of her boss. He was the former CEO of the Wei Group, a legendary man. Although the Wei Group had collapsed later, she had no doubt that with the ability of her boss, it could come back at any time.


    There were only Greg and Wayne left in the dim room, although Wayne kept reminding himself not to drink too much and he would send Mr. Wei back later.


    But Greg kept asking him to drink. As the number of bottles on the table increased, Wayne couldn''t hold on and fell on the sofa before Greg drank too much.

 Chapter 714 Attending The Wedding (Part Two)

    Although Greg was not as drunken as Wayne, he was still drunk. His previous clear eyes were covered with tears, but he didn''t stop pouring wine into the glass in front of him.


    The night was still long, and he didn''t plan to go back tonight...


    Lying alone on the big bed of the main bedroom, Leona looked out of the window. The bright stars were shining, and the soft moon was hanging high on the top of the tree. The night was quiet, and at this time, it was more likely to remind people of the past.


    She looked out of the window at the quiet night. He hadn''t come back yet. Maybe he wouldn''t come back tonight. Thinking of this, Leona felt a pang in her heart.


    She had already seen through the relationship between them. They were together again just to save the life of Eden. But why was she still so painful?


    She also knew that he didn''t give her a title. In fact, he was very good to her. At least, he took good care of her in life, but that was not what she wanted.


    In the past, what she wanted was just an honest man, a simple love, and a stable life.


    However, all these were shattered ruthlessly by Greg after he appeared. At that time, she thought her life was ruined.


    But later, she clearly felt that he had changed. In addition to being as domineering as before, he also learned to tolerate her, love her, and pay a lot to Eden. If it was in the past, she would definitely be moved, because this was the plain life she wanted.


    But as she fell in love with Greg, these things could no longer satisfy her inner needs. She began to be greedy and want more. She wanted him to only see her in his eyes.


    For a woman, nothing is more precious than a man who only loves her, but obviously, Greg was not such a man.


    There was another mysterious woman living in his heart. It occurred to Leona that she had seen a photo of his necklace eight years ago. That time, Greg was very angry because of this, which wa


    ona!


    "Miss Ling, please have breakfast!" With the warning of yesterday''s Leona, all the servants in the villa dared not call her randomly. Luckily, Mr. Wei was not here. So they could just do as what Leona told them to.


    As soon as Leona finished breakfast, Eden ran out of the room in a neat dress. He was wearing a white three piece handmade suit, which made Eden look like a mini sized prince in those cartoons. His head was shiny with wax-combed oil, and his white shoes were spotless.


    "Mommy, Eden has changed. Let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Leona stood up and took her son''s hand. She told the driver to prepare the car and then rushed to the church.


    On the other side, Greg woke up early in the hotel. Although it was late night when he went to bed last night and he drank a lot, he was still energetic in the morning.


    At this time, he looked at the invitation card in his hand with a frown. There was a knock on the door. It was not until then that Greg came to his senses and said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    Wayne came in with a black dress in his hand, put it on the bed and said respectfully, "Mr. Wei, the suit is ready for you!"


    "Well, wait a minute. We''ll go to York''s wedding later!" As Greg said, he put down the invitation card and went straight to the bathroom!

 Chapter 715 Tit For Tat (Part One)

    Wayne looked at the scarlet invitation card on the table and shook his head. Why did Mr. Wei have to do this? Since he didn''t get along well with York, why did he attend his wedding? Wouldn''t Mr. Wei feel uncomfortable when he saw York?


    But he didn''t know what was on Greg''s mind. Greg just wanted to see if Leona would go. Although he had already known the answer, he hoped that he was wrong. He hoped that Leona wouldn''t attend York''s wedding, or even if she would, she would go with him.


    Although she went there by herself or with him, it didn''t look much different on the surface. It was just that there was one more him beside her.


    But in Greg''s mind, there was a fundamental difference between the two. First of all, if Leona went there by herself, it meant that she still had feelings for York. Although York had married Janie, everyone knew how fragile their marriage was.


    As long as Leona showed a little willingness to be with York, Greg believed that York would leave Janie and go with Leona right away.


    But it was different if Leona went with him, which meant that in Leona''s heart, they two were completely one family and she would cut off the relationship with York.


    Ten minutes later, Greg came out of the bathroom, with a wide bath towel around his waist and a towel wiping his wet hair with one hand!


    "Did anyone call me?"


    "No!"


    Greg didn''t reply. After drying his hair, he changed his clothes and walked out.


    In a small church in the suburbs, there were only a few cars parked outside the door. There was no luxurious wedding site, nor was there a large crowd of guests. There were only a few people. If they didn''t know, they would never have thought that someone would hold a wedding here today.


    York looked at the simple scene in front of him. On the other side stood his parents and several close relatives, who were in


    time that York realized that Greg came alone, but Leona didn''t come. Didn''t he let her come?


    York was infuriated by this thought. After today, it was impossible for him to be together with Leona. Even if he didn''t care, Leona wouldn''t hurt Janie. To a certain extent, it meant that he was saying goodbye to his past. Of course Leona shouldn''t not come on such an important day.


    At this time, Greg got out of the car, full of confidence, which was more like a provocation in York''s eyes!


    "Mr. Wei, you came here uninvited. I didn''t remember to invite you!"


    York said in an unfriendly tone, without even the politeness on the surface. He didn''t need it at all between him and Greg.


    At the same time, York felt a burst of sadness in his heart. When Greg came, Leona didn''t come. Was it because she didn''t want to come that she asked Greg to come instead of her?


    Ignoring York''s mockery, Greg said with a mocking smile, "Of course I''m invited. This is Mr. Zhao''s invitation. If I''m not mistaken, the words on it were written by Mr. Zhao yourself, right?"


    York looked at the scarlet invitation card in Greg''s hand, which was the only one he wrote by himself. Of course he knew his handwriting, and he clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 716 Tit For Tat (Part Two)

    Suppressing his anger, he said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Mr. Wei''s eyes. The person invited is Leona, not you at all. So of course you came without invitation. I didn''t expect Mr. Wei to be so idle. Is it because of the bankruptcy of Will Group?"


    York looked at Greg maliciously and provoked him deliberately with words. Greg always looked calm as if he didn''t care about anything. York didn''t believe that Greg could still be so calm after hearing these words.


    Unexpectedly, Greg didn''t show any anger. He still smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Zhao is right. The first thing I want to say is that Leona is my woman, and she will be Mrs. Wei in the near future. Inviting her means inviting me. My wife has to take care of my son at home today, so she doesn''t have time to attend Mr. Zhao''s wedding. Second, Will Group is not closed down. It''s just a temporary situation. I believe that this storm will soon pass. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Zhao. On behalf of Will Group and my wife, I thank you for your concern!"


    Hearing that, York''s face turned blue and red. Were they going to get married? Leona agreed to marry him? York''s heart was filled with endless pain and great anger.


    He used to be so good to her that he wanted to send the whole world to her, only for her happiness.


    As for her, she ruthlessly trampled on his true feelings. Although she was hurt by Greg, she was still willing to follow him, which made York''s heart full of unwillingness.


    And Greg said that there was only something wrong with Will Group. No one knew more about Will Group than he did. Yesterday, Jackie had called him and told him that the green energy plan of Golden Eagle Group had gone smoothly. Now, his half-brother, Chris, was in charge of Will Group.


    Although he and Chris were also fighting overtly and covertly, no matter how hard they fought, Will was s


    im go on. She dragged him into the hall. As soon as Janie came over, his parents surrounded him!


    "York, your second uncle is here. Why don''t you go and say hello to him? Hurry up."


    Greg also walked into the meeting room. Wayne said, "Mr. Wei, I think York looks familiar. When I went to see Chris last time, I saw a person next to Jackie. He looked like York very much!"


    Greg also looked at York and said, "Go and check Jackie''s past experience. The more detailed, the better!" If he was right, York must have something to do with Golden Eagle Group.


    It was a critical moment for taking back all the baiting he had set before. He didn''t allow any accident to happen, nor did he allow any escaped existence. Once he found out that York had something to do with Golden Eagle, he would also be merciless.


    As soon as Greg walked in, a Lamborghini appeared not far away from the church gate, in which sat Leona and Eden.


    "Eden, you can''t make trouble when you see your godfather get married. His bride is Janie. You can''t talk nonsense..." Leona was afraid that her son would talk nonsense later and embarrass the situation. Leona was worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t talk nonsense!" Eden nodded his head and said firmly!

 Chapter 717 An Encounter (Part One)

    As York was talking with the elders of his uncles absentmindedly, he looked at the road outside. Although Greg just said that Leona would not come, he was still looking forward to seeing her again, because in a sense, it was the last time for them. He didn''t want to live a life with regret.


    As he looked at the door again and again, he was disappointed. It was almost time to go, and Janie also went to the bride''s lounge to wait for him. Now that they were only waiting for the beginning of the wedding, York''s heart was filled with expectation at the beginning, but now it gradually turned into disappointment. It seemed that she really wouldn''t come.


    "York, time''s almost up. Let''s hurry in!" Arthur reminded York.


    York also knew that Leona might not be able to come. When he was about to turn around and follow his father inside, he suddenly saw a Lamborghini not far from the door.


    All of a sudden, York was excited. Did she finally come? Although he was not sure that it was Leona sitting inside, he guessed that no one else would come at this time except her. York ran out excitedly.


    "York, where are you going?" Arthur shouted anxiously from behind. Seeing that the wedding march had begun and all the people inside were waiting for York to go in, what trouble was this guy going to make?


    His son''s three weddings had all been ruined before. He didn''t want to be the same as before, which would make him lose his face. Now seeing that York was running out, he followed York out.


    When York ran out, he happened to see the Lamborghini at the door. Through the window, he finally saw the person sitting inside. It was her whom he had been missing day and night!


    "Leona You are finally here!" Standing at the door, York clenched his fists nervously and his body trembled slightly.


    "Godfa


    ve known the answer, shouldn''t he? It was just that he had never given up. Now hearing her say this, he was finally given up.


    "No, I......" I just want you to be happy. Leona haven''t finished yet.


    York waved his hand and interrupted Leona. "Forget it. I know. I will marry Janie as you wish!" Then York raised his head and looked at Leona seriously, "Leona, we are still friends, aren''t we?"


    Looking at the lonely look on York''s face, Leona''s heart sank, but she told herself that she couldn''t be softhearted at this time. In that case, not only York, but also Janie and their child would be destroyed. She couldn''t do that.


    Leona nodded heavily and said, "of course, we are always best friends!"


    "Well, you have to promise me one thing. When my child is born, if it is a boy, let him be the younger brother of Eden. If it is a girl, let Eden marry her when he grows up. This can also make up for my regret!" Said York, staring at Leona.


    Hearing that, Leona was stunned. She had thought that York was just joking, but she didn''t expect that what he said was true. But at this moment, she couldn''t say anything to refuse him!


    She nodded again and said, "Okay, I promise you. It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 718 An Encounter (Part Two)

    "Okay, it''s almost time. I''ll go in first!" With an alienated smile, York turned around and strode into the hall!


    Arthur, who followed closely behind, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his son didn''t make any trouble this time. He glanced at Leona unfriendly, and after York left, he warned, "Leona, I don''t care why you come here today. In a word, I don''t allow you to destroy the happiness of our family anymore. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll go all out. I won''t let you go even if I die!"


    Leona nodded helplessly and said, "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. I''m just here to send my wishes. I''ll leave after the ceremony is finished. I won''t affect them!"


    "I hope you can keep your word!" Arthur glared at Leona again and walked inside quickly.


    "Mommy, godfather''s daddy doesn''t seem to like you!" Although Eden was not very big, he could see the undercurrent between adults. He raised his little face and said to his mommy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go inside." With these words, Leona bent down and took her son into the room.


    Because the church where York held the wedding was not big, and there were very few people attending the wedding, there were only more than a dozen people together. Therefore, although Leona tried not to attract attention, when she appeared at the door with Eden, everyone still looked in their direction.


    "Why is this woman here again? York have married today. What does she mean by coming at this time? Hasn''t she given up on York yet? No, I''ll drive her away!" Seeing Leona, Jina was furious and was about to walk towards Leona.


    Arthur was rational. He grabbed his wife and whispered, "Wait, don''t be impulsive!"


    Jina turned around and asked without understanding her husband''s words, "Why should we wait? This woman appeared at York''s wedding. I don''t know what bad idea s


    the direction of the pressure. She suddenly saw Greg.


    At this time, like an angry lion, Greg walked steadily towards Leona. Although he said nothing, everyone could feel the momentum from him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. Why are you here? Are you here to say goodbye to your previous lover? Seeing him marry another woman, you must feel bad, right?" Greg''s tall figure almost completely shrouded Leona. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek. Then he said with the voice only two of them could hear him.


    In the eyes of others, this scene was very intimate, but only Leona knew what he meant. She knew that he was angry, and it was very serious.


    Hearing that, Leona couldn''t help but shiver. Under the pressure of the strong aura of Greg, Leona couldn''t breathe and lowered her head involuntarily.


    But what he said was too much. York and Janie were both her good friends. Of course she was willing to see them happy. Even if she had once had a relationship with York, that was in the past.


    Besides, although they lived together now, she was not his wife, wasn''t she? Even if she went to the court, she was just the mother of his child. That was all, so he had no right, let alone to question her!

 Chapter 719 Im Just Me (Part One)

    Thinking of this, Leona raised her head and stared at Greg. She said calmly, "I don''t know what you are talking about. This is my friend''s wedding. As the president of the Wei Group, please pay attention to your words and deeds. We''ll talk about it outside!"


    "Your friend''s wedding? Haha, that sounds great. What kind of friend is he? They are just a shameless man and a shameless woman. How do you feel when you see your ex-boyfriend marry another woman?" Although Greg said cruel words, there was a loving expression on his face. He put his arm around the waist of Leona and faced to York and Janie.


    He knew that York was looking at them from the corner of his eyes. He also knew that York had never given up on Leona. If there was no other way, he would never marry Janie. He just wanted to show York that the woman York had been thinking of was in his arms, and York would never get this woman in his life.


    Seeing all this from the corner of his eyes, York felt bitter in his heart. He tried to ignore this scene and waited for the priest''s speech!


    "Mr. York, would you like to marry Miss Janie?" The priest''s long words resounded through the church, making the small church look more dignified.


    "Yes, I do!" After the vicar''s words, York answered in a low voice. This was not the wedding he wanted, but so what? As long as the bride was not Leona, it didn''t matter who the bride was.


    As the oath was over, some people stepped forward to congratulate them. Greg held Eden in one hand and Leona in the other, walking towards York.


    Everyone would think that this was a happy family of three. The man was tall and handsome, the woman was petite, and the child was smart. But in the eyes of York, it made him more painful.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhao. I wish you and your wife love each other very much!" Greg looked at York complacently.


    "Thank y


    uld say anything, she was interrupted by Greg.


    "Of course, Leona not only wants to marry me, but also wants to have another child. In this way, Eden won''t be lonely when he grows up!" Greg said proudly. Looking at York''s calm face, he felt very happy.


    "Then Congratulations. There are many guests waiting for me to greet over there. Excuse me!" After saying this bitterly, York turned around and walked towards his relatives. His tall and straight back was shrouded in loneliness.


    "The wedding is over. It''s time for us to go back." Greg turned to look at Leona. His gentle eyes made Leona shudder.


    "Okay, let''s go!" At last, Leona looked in the direction of York and Janie, and then she was held out by Greg!


    Wayne was waiting in the car. When he saw that Greg came out with Leona and his son, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Miss Ling would come with Mr. Wei behind his back. And judging from Mr. Wei''s reaction, it might be another storm.


    "Take Eden back in that car!" Without any hesitation, Greg ordered and handed Eden over to Wayne.


    "No, I want to be with Mommy!" Although Eden was not big, he keenly felt that there was something wrong between his parents. He opened his small hands and didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 720 Im Just Me (Part Two)

    "Good Eden, you go back with Uncle Wayne first. Daddy and Mommy have something to do, so we''ll go back later. Wait for daddy and mommy at home, okay?" Although Greg was furious, he was still patient with his son. Squatting next to Eden, he explained.


    Eden took a look at Greg and then looked at his mother in the distance. There was still worry in his big eyes.


    Seeing this, Leona hurriedly said, "Eden goes back first. Mommy will be back soon!"


    She knew that she had to face something. She could see that Greg had something to say to her, and she also had something to say, so it was better to talk it out directly.


    "Well, then Eden will go back home and wait for daddy and Mommy!" Eden said and followed Wayne into another car.


    At this time, Greg was sitting in Wayne''s car, motioning for Leona to get in. After she just sat down, he stepped on the gas and the car sped away in an instant.


    "Ah!" Leona cried out in surprise. She didn''t expect that Greg would drive so fast. She quickly grabbed the safety handle and became nervous.


    Greg didn''t say anything, but the blue veins on his hand could tell that he was in a rage. He had to try his best to control himself, or he was afraid that he would hurt her in anger.


    The scenery on both sides of the road quickly retreated. Greg kept surpassing the car in front of him. The whole process was dangerous and exciting. Leona was frightened to pale and closed her eyes tightly, not daring to look at the road.


    Although Leona was extremely scared, she didn''t make a sound during the whole process. She just closed her eyes tightly.


    The more she behaved like this, the angrier Greg became. He kept stepping on the gas to the end. He just wanted her to beg for mercy. As long as she said something, he would listen to her e


    attending a friend''s wedding, why don''t you tell me?" Looking at her calm eyes, Greg felt scared for the first time, as if she was close but far away. This feeling made him panic for no reason.


    "Tell you? Why should I tell you? They are my friends!" Said Leona in silence, without any hesitation because of the rage of Greg.


    "You are my woman. You should tell me what you do or who you meet!" Shouted Greg. They used to get along like this, didn''t they?


    "I''m just me. I don''t belong to anyone, so I don''t need to report anything to anyone!" It was not a struggle, nor did she have any emotional fluctuation. Leona was just stating the truth.


    "You are my woman. I have to be responsible for your safety!" Greg had never seen Leona like this. He roared with a few words. For the first time in his life, he felt powerless, and the feeling of losing control of everything made him angry and depressed!


    "I''m just Eden''s mother. The only connection between us is because of him, and that we may have a child in the future. In addition, I''m just me, and you are only you!" Hearing Leona''s emotionless words, Greg''s eyes widened in an instant. What the hell was this woman talking about?

 Chapter 721 Rona is coming (Part One)

    "What do you mean? What do you mean by ''you are just you''?" Greg stared at Leona''s eyes as if he wanted to see into her soul.


    "I''ve made myself clear. Why don''t you pretend that you don''t understand me? Do you have anything else to do? If you don''t, please get up from me. I have to go back to accompany Eden. Oh, by the way, we should go to the company tomorrow. Now that you are back, it''s time to return Wei Group to you! " Said Leona calmly, without any change in her expression from beginning to end, as if she was stating others'' affairs.


    "Eden? Do you only care about Eden? What about me? What am I to you?" Greg looked at Leona angrily and asked.


    "Then what am I to you?" In the face of the anger of Greg, Leona just said this calmly, and then closed her mouth, waiting for the answer of Greg.


    Greg was stunned by her words. He had never thought about this question. What on earth was she in his eyes?


    Unwilling to be led by her again, Greg shook his head, looked at Leona with red eyes and roared in a low voice, "You are my woman!"


    "Hahaha..." All of a sudden, Leona burst into laughter. How ridiculous he was to say that she was his woman?


    "What are you laughing at?" Greg frowned tightly. He didn''t like the smile on Leona''s face, as if she was mocking him.


    "Nothing. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue this question!" As Leona spoke, she wanted to push away Greg and get up because she found this posture made her very uncomfortable.


    However, Greg didn''t want the same as her. He sank and pushed her back. A storm was about to happen.


    During the whole process, Leona didn''t resist as much as before. On the contrary, she cooperated very well, which also made Greg more devoted. The battle was as fierce as a storm and waves clapped the shore.


    Greg''s head with a dark and thick hair was in front of Leona. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his eyes were filled w


    reg, I''ll wait until you come!" After saying that, Rona hung up the phone.


    On second thought, Greg finally decided to meet Rona. Last time in Europe, she had asked Greg if he wanted to know the real reason why she left.


    At that time, Greg thought that they had been separated for so long and it didn''t matter for any reason. But when Rona came again, he had a feeling that she had her own difficulties in leaving.


    In the Cafe of Iceland, melodious music and clean and bright environment were heard. A mixed blood beauty in a fiery red tight dress was sitting in a seat beside the French window, and a cup of fragrant coffee was placed in front of her.


    As the smoke curled up, the mixed blood beauty''s face was flickering, which gave people a hazy beauty. All the male creatures in the coffee shop couldn''t help but look there. Even the passers-by at the door were attracted by the scenery in front of them.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. A tall man in a black handmade suit of Italy appeared at the door of the Cafe of Iceland, which highlighted his tall figure.


    He had a handsome side face, thick short hair, a pair of frightening eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips habitually compressed. He exuded a strong aura, making people unable to ignore his existence.

 Chapter 722 Rona is coming (Part Two)

    What a charming man! This was the idea of all the female waitresses in the Cafe of Iceland. One of them recognized at a glance that this was the former president of the Wei Group nearby, the legendary figure, Greg Wei.


    When Greg was still in the Wei Group, he would come here for coffee sometimes, so they all knew Greg.


    "Welcome, Mr. Wei. This way, please. Have you made an appointment here or by yourself?" Immediately, a waiter rushed over and led the way for Greg, although the owner of the Wei Group had changed a few days ago.


    But as a former CEO, no one would believe that he would fall down so easily. They believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would rise up again in the business circle. The most important thing was that he was single.


    Most of the students who worked here were new graduates from the campus and hadn''t found a good job for the time being. The competition was so fierce now. If they could hook up with a man like Greg, they wouldn''t have to work in the future.


    Moreover, unlike other successful men, Greg was bald and beer bellied. At the age of thirty, he was the most charming man in the world. Besides, he was not inferior to a movie star, and his imposing manner made him the ideal husband for all unmarried girls.


    With such a man, even if he didn''t have money, he would definitely be respected. Therefore, their enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. From time to time, they secretly looked at Greg.


    "I have an appointment!" As Greg spoke, he looked at the coffee shop. It was in the afternoon, and there were not many people in the big coffee shop. He saw Rona sitting by the French window at a glance.


    She still liked to dress herself up to attract everyone''s attention. No matter where she was, it was absolutely easy to find her in the crowd.


    "Greg, I''m here!" At this time, Rona also saw Greg. She raised h


    tightly, or she was afraid that she couldn''t control herself. She might stand up and asked why Greg did this to her.


    They used to love each other so much. He loved her so much that he would give her whatever she wanted. But now, Greg didn''t even want to take a look at her. Why?


    She didn''t believe that he had really changed. She wanted to go back to their sweet time. She wanted him to fall in love with her again!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Rona calmed herself down. She looked at Greg with tenderness in her eyes and said, "Greg, please forgive me for what I did. I really have my own difficulties. Please trust me. You are the first and only man I love. For so many years, I have never forgotten you. Charles, oh, the man you saw that day. In fact, we have nothing to do with each other... "


    Because of Rona''s words, Greg thought of the scene that day. She was lying on their bed with a foreign man who was disheveled in their rented house. That scene made Greg feel sick.


    "That''s enough. Don''t say anything more. It''s all in the past. I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it again. Now we all should have our own lives. We shouldn''t disturb each other anymore. That''s it!" Greg stood up and walked towards the door!

 Chapter 723 Misunderstanding (Part One)

    Facing the beautiful and bight Rona in front of him, Greg suddenly didn''t want to listen to her any more. He had his worries. What if Rona really had her own difficulties in leaving him and by then what should he do?


    It was impossible for him to give up on Leona, not to mention that there was Eden between them. However, what if Rona really had to leave him because of inevitable reasons? Then would he still be with Rona again?


    Thinking of this, Greg even stood up in a hurry and walked towards the door quickly. At this moment, he was eager to see Leona. Only when he saw Leona could he calm himself down.


    Seeing that Greg was walking away at a fast speed, Rona bit her lower lip tightly. She wouldn''t let him escape this time!


    "I was diagnosed cancer at that time. I thought my life was about to be over soon, so I deliberately asked Charles to act with me, just because I didn''t want to be a burden to you so that you can move on!" Rona''s words were like throwing a bomb in Greg''s heart. He couldn''t the truth of that year was like this.


    Greg stopped and suddenly turned around. He looked at Rona in shock. He couldn''t believe that a beauty like her had an incurable disease. But why was she still standing here?


    As if she had seen through the doubts in Greg''s heart, Rona strode to Greg, took out an envelope from her bag, put it in Greg''s hand and said, "This is my previous case report. You can see if I lied to you or not!"


    Greg''s hands trembled. He took the envelope from Rona, opened it and saw the case report from the most authoritative hospital in M Country. It clearly said that Rona had a malignant tumor, which was also known as cancer.


    For a moment, Greg couldn''t accept it. He looked at Rona with tears in his eyes!


    "How could it be? I remember that you have always been in good health. How could you get such a serious illness? I don''t believe you. You must be lying to me, right?" Af


    by ten thousand knives. I know it''s impossible for you to leave in that situation, and it''s much easier to hate someone than to watch her die. In order to keep the most beautiful look in your heart, I had no choice but to do so!" Rona said painfully. Now she remembered what she had experienced, and her heart ached.


    "Rona, you are so silly. Why do you have to bear it alone? Since we love each other, I won''t leave you alone. Whether you are beautiful or old, in my heart, you are the Rona I love most. I won''t change because of your appearance. You really shouldn''t have done that!"


    Greg held Rona tightly in his arms, ignoring the surprised gazes around him. He just wanted to hold this poor woman tightly in his arms and protect her with all his strength.


    "Greg, I don''t have any other extravagant hopes. I just hope that you can forgive me, forgive my ignorance!" Rona raised her head from Greg''s arms and looked at Greg with tears on her face.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you? It''s my fault. I ignored your feelings and didn''t take good care of you. I should beg for your forgiveness. Rona, let me take care of you in the future, okay?" Said Greg emotionally. At this moment, he had forgotten everything. He just wanted to protect the fragile woman in front of him.

 Chapter 724 Misunderstanding (Part Two)

    "Well, Greg, I won''t leave you again. Please don''t leave me, okay?" With tears in her eyes, Rona looked at Greg hopefully. She was asking for a promise from him that he would never give up her the whole life.


    "I..." As Greg was about to say yes, Leona''s face suddenly appeared in his mind and interrupted him.


    How could he forget that there was Leona? If he promised Rona now, what about Leona? It took him a long time to get along well with Leona. Now with the intervention of Rona, they would undoubtedly go further and further.


    At the thought of that Leona would leave him, Greg felt hard to breathe. He didn''t know since when, but he was sure that he wouldn''t let go of Leona''s hand.


    But he couldn''t have both Leona and Rona. It was unfair to the three of them. He had to be responsible for his love, so he couldn''t answer Rona''s question.


    Feeling the hesitation of Greg, Rona raised her head from his arms and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She asked expectantly, "Greg? Are you okay? Didn''t you just say that you would take care of me in the future?"


    Greg was pulled back to reality by Rona''s words. Looking at the pitiful woman in front of him, he couldn''t say anything to refuse, and he couldn''t say anything either. He had to change the topic for the time being, "how is your condition now?"


    As Greg didn''t answer her question directly, Rona''s face darkened, but then she said with a smile again, "Eight years ago, I had an operation. Fortunately, the operation was very successful. After more than a year''s treatment and recovery, I finally came to life. I wanted to see you five years ago, but the doctor said that it was still in the dangerous period after the operation and might have a relapse. I don''t want to turn into despair after giving myself and you hope again. So I tried my best not to come to you. If it relapses again, I think th


    t until five o''clock in the afternoon that she found that she had slept for the whole afternoon.


    The quilt beside her was already cold. It could be seen that Greg had left for a long time. For a moment, she felt a little disappointed, but then she shook her head to put it aside. The dinner was about to start, and Eden must be waiting for her at home.


    Leona quickly went into the bathroom to freshen up, and then took out a set of clean clothes from the wardrobe. These were the clothes that Greg had specially bought for her before, and many of them hadn''t even been able to open the package. Now they were just taken out to wear.


    She picked up a light cyan dress and put it on. Then she took out a pair of matched shoes from the shoe cabinet and hurried out of the apartment. She went downstairs and took a taxi, heading to the villa.


    "Greg, I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat, okay?" Rona said coquettishly in the arms of Greg. Just now, she had a sharp eye and saw that Greg kept looking at the watch. She intuitively thought that he wanted to leave, but she really didn''t want to separate with him.


    Seeing the expectant look in her eyes, Greg, who was about to refuse, finally didn''t have the heart to say no. he nodded and said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 725 Dont Leave Me Alone (Part One)

    "Greg, let''s go to eat hot pot, okay? I used to hear that the hotpot in China is very delicious, but I haven''t had the chance to taste it. Let''s go to eat it today, okay?" Rona said to Greg coquettishly.


    "But can you eat such spicy food? Why don''t you go back to the hotel and order some food with lighter flavor?" Greg said hesitantly. He didn''t want to have dinner with Rona. It was already five o''clock in the evening.


    Since he had been with Leona and her son these days, he had a much more regular lifestyle. He would basically have dinner with them at home, which made him feel a little unaccustomed to eating outside.


    Rona looked at Greg with grievance. Her red lips pouted. She shook one of Greg''s arms and said in a spoiled tone, "No, Greg. I''ve been eating those food abroad for several years. The doctor said that I''m fine. I don''t want to eat them anymore. And I don''t want to have dinner alone in the hotel. Greg, can you accompany me?"


    Looking at Rona''s tearful face, Greg finally didn''t have the heart to refuse her. He nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Yeah, that''s great. Greg is going to have hot pot with me!" Holding on to Greg''s arm, Rona cheered like a child. Looking at her like this, Greg also felt bad. Rona was so happy because of such a small thing. It could be seen how depressed she had been in the past few years. Maybe he should really accompany her well.


    The two of them came to a very popular hotpot restaurant. Greg specially ordered a private room and ordered a pot of mandarin ducks. On the left was a spicy pot, with a layer of red pepper floating on it, and on the right was a clear water pot, and the milky white soup with hotpot ingredients floating on it.


    As the waiter served the dishes and meat, the hot pot was also started heating. Rona looked at everything in front of her in bewilderment, wondering how to eat these.


    At this time, Greg had


    Greg, acting like a spoiled child, "Greg, I''ve eaten a lot. I can''t sit still. How about we take a walk? The doctor said that more exercise is good for my health!"


    As Rona mentioned the doctor''s words, Greg had no choice but to nod, "okay!"


    "What''s that over there?"


    "Is there a cinema here?"


    "Greg, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    Along the way, Rona kept asking Greg questions, as if she was a happy sparrow. Seeing her happy face, Greg couldn''t say anything but accompany her.


    "Mommy, why didn''t Daddy come back for dinner?" On the table, Sheffield raised his head and looked at the empty seat.


    Leona also took a look at the seat of Greg. She didn''t know where he had gone. When she woke up, he had already left. She didn''t want to call him since he would come back when it''s time.


    "Let''s have dinner first. Daddy is busy now. Eat more vegetables and supplement some vitamins!" Leona picked up a piece of vegetable into her son''s bowl. After a meal, Greg still didn''t come back. After Eden taking the medicine, Leona took her son to walk around the yard for a while, but Greg still didn''t come back.


    It was almost ten o''clock. After coaxing her son to sleep, Leona came out of Eden''s room and walked towards the main bedroom.

 Chapter 726 Dont Leave Me Alone (Part Two)

    After she took a shower, Greg still didn''t come back. Staring at the phone in her hand, Leona found out Greg''s number. She tried to call him several times, but didn''t.


    They had nothing to do with each other now. How could she call him? She didn''t call him. But she was a little worried. Finally, Leona dialed the number.


    At this time, Greg and Rona were sitting in the bar. After they walked around, Rona proposed to have a seat in the bar.


    At the beginning, Greg didn''t agree. Although she had recovered, the doctor said she had to be careful. Drinking was undoubtedly not good for her health, but Rona insisted on coming.


    "Greg, I just want to feel the atmosphere in the bar. I haven''t been to the bar since we separated. I promise you I won''t drink. I just want to have a look, okay?"


    Unable to resist [ÕÔÇçÇç]Rona''s plea, Greg finally took her to the bar. In the dim bar, many drunk people were comforting their empty souls, the singer roared hysterically, and the people on the dance floor were unleashing the pressure of life as much as they could. Everything seemed so decadent.


    "I need to go to the bathroom!" Frowning, Greg stood up and walked to the washroom. He didn''t like this kind of place very much. If Rona didn''t insist, he wouldn''t have come here.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Greg''s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and found it was from Leona.


    Greg left the bar with his phone and answered the phone when he arrived at the door, "Hello, Leona!"


    "Well, when..." when do you come back? After saying the first word, Leona choked. She was nobody to him. Why should she care when he would come back?


    This was simply a wife questioning her husband who returned late. During the day, she had told him righteously that she was only herself, not anyone related to him.


    Then, Leona quickly c


    steady and powerful heartbeat.


    "Rona, don''t do this. It''s late now and you are tired. You should go to bed early, or your body won''t be able to bear it!" Greg said in a low voice, putting his hands on Rona''s hands, trying to get rid of her, but Rona seemed to have made up her mind not to let him go and held him tightly with her hands!


    "No, I don''t want you to leave. I''ve been sleeping alone for so many years. Maybe you don''t know that I never dare to turn off the light when I sleep now, because I am so afraid of the dark night, which will remind me of the past time when I was struggling on the edge of death. Greg, please don''t leave. Stay with me, okay?" Rona said in a choked voice, rubbing her face against the back of Greg. Listening to his heartbeat, she felt at ease.


    "Rona..." Greg wanted to say something more.


    "Greg, please, don''t leave me alone!" Rona''s voice came again, with a hint of pleading in it. Such a Rona really made Greg unable to refuse, and finally he gave in again.


    "Okay, I won''t leave until you fall asleep!" Finally, Greg and Rona entered the room. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Greg looked at his watch and thought, ''Leona must have gone to bed now, too?''

 Chapter 727 He Is Not The Only One Who Cares (Part One)

    Sitting idly in his room, Greg turned on the TV. He didn''t even realize that he was a little irritable. Now he just wanted to go back to the villa as soon as possible. Even if he didn''t do anything, as long as he saw Leona sleeping beside him, he would feel incomparably quiet in his heart.


    But he couldn''t leave Rona alone. He just hoped that Rona could take a shower and fall asleep as soon as possible, so that he could leave.


    "Greg, could you please bring my pajamas in? It''s on the bed in the room. I forgot to bring it in! " Rona''s voice came from the bathroom door, interrupting Greg''s thoughts.


    Greg stood up and walked to the room to pick up a translucent Pajama on the bed. He walked to the bathroom and knocked on the door two times, saying, "Here you are, Rona!"


    As soon as Greg finished his words, the bathroom door was opened from the inside. It was not a crack, but a complete open. The naked Rona stood in front of Greg shyly.


    Her long chestnut hair was stuck to her head. She had just taken a shower, and the fragrance of body wash spread from her body. At this time, she was really like a beauty out of water. Any man who saw her would be thrilled to pounce on her.


    With a shy and timid look on her face, Rona opened her red lips and said weakly, "Greg..." Then she threw herself into the arms of Greg.


    Greg was held by Rona passively, and his body tensed up. In this case, no normal man could stand this situation. He lowered his head and bent over her face.


    A smile appeared on Rona''s face. The two of them tossed and turned into the room. Rona said in a sweet voice, "Greg, I want..."


    The room was in a mess, with suit jacket and tie scattered on the ground


    "No way!" After a long time, panting, Greg pushed Rona away, stood up awkwardly and quickly sorted out his clothes.


    Being pushed away, Rona looked at Greg with a sad face. At this time, her little face was red. She was


    an.


    "Lina, come out!" Angry as Greg was, he shouted at Lina, not caring whether it was late at night. He wanted to make sure whether Leona had come back or not.


    With the scream of Greg, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Lina ran out in a hurry as she put on her coat. She shouted in panic, "what''s wrong, sir? What happened?"


    "Did Mrs. Wei come back tonight?" Greg glared at Lina with his tearing eyes. Lina''s hair was in a mess. It was obvious that she just got up.


    "My ladyship is back. She has dinner with Mr. Eden and coaxed Mr. Eden to sleep at night. What''s wrong?" Lina answered in confusion.


    As Lina was woken up, the other servants in the villa were also awakened. They all came to the living room with sleepy eyes. When they saw the angry Greg, they all stood there in silence.


    "Where is she?" Shouted Greg angrily. Did she go out after coaxing Eden to sleep? It was late at night, and if she went out alone, there must be something bad.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Wei resting in her room?" Lina said in a panic. She had never seen Mr. Wei so angry before.


    "Of course. I won''t ask you if she is in the room? A bunch of useless things!" With these words, Greg took the car key and walked out. At the same time, he quickly calculated where she would be.

 Chapter 728 He Is Not The Only One Who Cares (Part Two)

    York? Hansome? The names of these two people quickly appeared in Greg''s mind, because only they were close to Leona.


    Damn it! If I catch you having a tryst with another man, you''ll be dead. Greg took out his phone and dialed Leona''s number, but it was powered off.


    Well, you are so smart that you even dare to turn off your phone in case I find you. But do you think I can''t find you in this way? Even if you hide in a mouse hole, I will still find you out.


    As soon as furious [Greg walked to the side of the car, the driver, Uncle Zhang, followed behind him with a trembling face. He wanted to say something but hesitated, "sir..."


    Turning around, Greg glared at Uncle Zhang and said, "Say it."


    "Well, yes!" Uncle Zhang, who was frightened, said quickly, "I want to say that we didn''t see Mrs. Wei leave. If she went out, it''s impossible that no one would be disturbed. Maybe we can go to see the surveillance video at the door!"


    Greg also calmed down because of Uncle Zhang''s words. He was too impulsive. Every time he encountered something about Leona, he would lose his usual calmness.


    At this time, Greg said in a low voice, "Let''s go to the monitoring room!" Then he strode there.


    As the surveillance video showed all the in and out in the evening, Greg only saw that Leona came back before dinner in the afternoon and didn''t leave again. He began to doubt if she was in the villa.


    Generally speaking, except sleeping in the main bedroom, Leona would definitely be in Eden''s room. But now, she didn''t go to any room, so where would she go?


    "Well, sir, I think we''d better go back to the villa and look for her. Besides, I think it''s highly possible that Mrs. Wei is in the bedroom. She has never slept in any other room except Mr. Eden''s room and the main bedroom. Maybe you didn''t find her just now!" Lina came to Greg boldly and sugge


    the hangover.


    "You''re back? When did you come back?" It was not until then that Leona saw clearly the person above her. She frowned and thought crossly, ''What does it have to do with me to drink?''? Why did he scold her like that?


    "Why did you drink?" Greg didn''t answer her question and asked what he wanted to ask last night.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I can''t fall asleep and drink some wine to help me sleep!" Leona said indifferently. How could she tell him that she couldn''t fall asleep because he didn''t come back? If so, this arrogant man would definitely be more complacent. She didn''t want to see his cheap look.


    Greg didn''t believe what she said. He kept asking, "That''s impossible. You never drink. Are you being bothered by anything?"


    "No. what''s bothering me? It''s just insomnia. Don''t think too much!" Greg was an old fox, and Leona didn''t want to be entangled with this problem anymore. Otherwise, it would be easy for her to tell the truth. Leona tried to avoid it.


    "Are you worried about me because I didn''t come back to sleep last night?" Said Greg with a smile. At the same time, he hoped that she was really like that. At least, it could prove that he was not the only one who cared about this relationship!

 Chapter 729 Return The Thing To Its Original Owner (Part One)

    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Get up quickly. We have to go to the company today. Now that you are back, you will be in charge of the company!" Glancing at him, Leona avoided his previous question and quickly stood up to walk towards the bathroom.


    A slight smile appeared on Greg''s face. Judging from her anxious expression, he guessed that he must have guessed right. Otherwise, why did she run away?


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry about that. Do you really want me to go back and preside over the company?" Greg grabbed Leona''s arm, looked into her eyes and asked seriously.


    It took Leona a lot of effort to get this company from him. Why did she give it back to him all of a sudden?


    With her back to Greg, Leona lowered her head and said, "in fact, the Wei Group is yours, isn''t it? Now it''s just returning it to its original owner. Besides, Eden is in poor health. I want to spend more time with Eden, and there''s no extra energy to take care of the company, so this is undoubtedly the best way!"


    Greg raised his eyebrows slightly. He had thought that with their relationship, it would be the same no matter who would run the company. But she said she would return the company to the original owner and drew a clear line between them all of a sudden. What''s more, she did this just to accompany Eden. This answer somewhat made Greg a little dissatisfied.


    But then, Greg felt relieved. He had known Leona for eight years, so he knew what kind of person Leona was. Leona was not the kind of person who would say what she thought, and she would only bury many things in the bottom of her heart.


    Then he thought it was a good idea. With her character, it was really not suitable for her to run a company, and his woman and child should be protected by him. On this thought, Greg had no reason to refuse. Moreover, he was the founder of the Wei Group, and his feelings for the Wei Group were much deeper than Will Group.


    "Well, I''m go


    my to accompany him more. As long as mommy was by his side, he could go anywhere.


    With a doting look on her face, Leona touched her son''s soft hair. In the past, Eden didn''t stick to her so much. He had his own interest. Sometimes she wanted to take Eden to the zoo, but he was unwilling to go.


    But since he got sick, he seemed to like to stick to her, which made Leona feel sorry for her son. She said, "Mommy and daddy will go to the company first later. Eden could wait for mommy at home!"


    "Oh, okay!" As soon as Eden heard that his mother was going to the company, he pouted and agreed with disappointment.


    Looking at his disappointed face, Leona chuckled and said, "Good boy, as long as you have more food, Mommy will be back before noon. At that time, Mommy will take Eden to swim, okay?"


    "Really? Great! I want another piece of pizza!" Eden grabbed the pie in front of him and took a big bite.


    "It''s pie. Eat slowly. Don''t choke!" Feeling sorry for her son, Leona picked up a napkin and wiped the oil stains on her son''s face.


    "Don''t just focus on Eden. Have some yourself. Aren''t you in a hurry to go to the company? Don''t leave until you finish your breakfast!" Leona didn''t even look at Greg when she took care of Eden. Greg didn''t even realize that he was jealous of his son.

 Chapter 730 Return The Thing To Its Original Owner (Part Two)

    "Okay, I know. You should eat too!" Hearing this, Leona reluctantly looked away from her son and began to eat the fried egg in front of her.


    After the two of them finished breakfast, Greg took Leona to the garage and got in his limited edition Lamborghini. After fastening the seat belt for himself and Leona, he stepped on the accelerator. The huge back seat force made them lean back sharply, and then they rushed out like arrows.


    "Slow down!" Staring at the indicator of nearly one hundred and sixty miles on the steering wheel, Leona said worriedly. The fast speed made her a little dizzy.


    Noticing that she didn''t look well, Greg slowed down considerately. He was used to driving fast, but he ignored that she couldn''t stand the fast speed.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Asked Greg with concern.


    "Well, don''t drive too fast in the future. It''s very dangerous!" Patting her chest, Leona said with lingering fear. The speed just now made her dare not open her eyes.


    "I see. I''ll drive as slowly as possible!" Said Greg with a smile on his face. Although it was just an ordinary sentence, he still felt that she cared about him. Suddenly, Greg was in a good mood.


    Looking at the buildings that were falling backward quickly on both sides of the road, Leona thought for a while and said, "Don''t be too nervous when you go to the company later. I have told Hansome before that those shareholders won''t make things difficult for you!"


    It suddenly occurred to Leona that when she took over the company just now, those shareholders and senior executives made difficulties for her. If it weren''t for the help of Hansome, she wouldn''t have taken over the company so soon.


    For a company, changing the boss frequently would make the shareholders and employees uneasy. She didn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    However, Greg smiled carelessly and said, "You forgot that I was the CEO of the Wei Group. Trust me, there won''t be any problem!"


    "Oh, how could I forget it?" Leona also l


    they knew well about Greg''s ability. When they heard that Greg was going to come back to run the company again, they were all overjoyed.


    Greg was the soul of the Wei Group, and only he could lead it to grow stronger. There was a warm applause from the crowd, and everyone welcomed Greg to come back to take control of the overall situation. As for whether the company''s surname was Wei or Ling, it didn''t matter at all. They just wanted to make money.


    Besides, everyone knew the relationship between Leona and Greg, so no one really care who was the real owner of the Wei Group.


    Seeing this, Leona stood aside and took the right seat prepared by Hansome, leaving the chair of the president to Greg.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time since we last met. You look good recently. I''ll come back to the Wei Group today..." Greg was talking on the president''s seat, and everyone was listening quietly.


    "I hope we can develop the Wei Group together. If you have any objections, you can tell us. We can have a good discussion." Said Greg in a loud voice, looking at the faces present, whether familiar or strange.


    Greg had infinite personal charm. Every word he said made people can''t help but follow him.


    "Mr. Wei, we are very happy to see you back. Everyone in the company is happy with it!"


    "Yes! Welcome back, Mr. Wei!"

 Chapter 731 An Encounter In The Hall (Part One)

    Seeing that Greg quickly grasped more than ninety-five percent of the people''s hearts, Leona knew that it was time for her to quit. It had to be said that Greg did have his personal charisma, or it could be said that his ability was obvious to all, so he won the trust of so many people.


    Even when Leona took control of the company before, she had never been so popular. Now, as soon as Greg came back, he had convinced so many people. On the contrary, Leona was a little disappointed. They welcomed Greg, which also showed that she was not a good leader.


    When Leona was lost in thought, her phone in her bag vibrated. Because of the meeting, Leona had specially turned it to vibration mode.


    She took out her phone from her bag. It was Eden''s phone number. Looking around, Leona found that most people were focused on Greg, but no one noticed her. She stood up quietly from her seat.


    When she was about to turn around and answer the phone, her arm was grabbed. She turned around and found it was no one else but Greg!


    "What are you going to do?" Greg stared at the phone in Leona''s hand. Who called her at this time?


    As soon as Greg looked at Leona, all the people''s attention was shifted to her. Now, she couldn''t go out quietly. Looking at the people in the room, Leona said in an embarrassed low voice, "it''s a call from Eden!"


    Hearing this, Greg loosened his grip and said, "Okay, go and answer it!"


    With an apologetic smile, Leona turned around and left the meeting room quickly. She didn''t answer the phone until she came to the door, "Hello, Eden!"


    "Mommy, didn''t you say that you would come back before noon? I''ve prepared my swimming pants. Mommy, when will you come back?" Eden''s clear voice came from the other end of the line.


    If it weren''t for the call from Eden, she would have almost forgotten her appointment with her son. It was almost eleven o''clock now, and then she looked at the closed door of the meeting room. It must have been a while before the m


    g felt relieved!


    "Okay. Be careful. Call me if you need anything. I''ll go home directly after work. You take Eden and don''t return too late. You must go home before dinner!"


    Hearing that, Leona rolled her eyes. Greg was getting more and more nagging, just like an old lady. But she also knew that he was worried about them. With a sweet smile on her face, she said, "Okay, I know. We won''t go back too late. You are really nagging now!"


    This stupid woman dared to dislike his nagging. If she remembered correctly, this was the second time that she commented him like this since this morning. He wanted to let her see how he would teach her tonight. After hanging up the phone, Greg returned to the meeting room to continue the meeting.


    "Miss, your husband is so kind to you. You are so lucky. Nowadays men don''t care much about their wife now!" The taxi driver in the front said with a smile when he saw that Leona finished her call.


    With a ridiculous smile, Leona didn''t answer. She and Greg were not a couple at all, but she was not a mistress. In short, their relationship was very complicated, so it was impossible to explain this kind of thing to outsiders. The best way was to keep silent.


    Seeing that Leona didn''t say anything, the driver thought she acquiesced, so he continued to chatter, "I used to..."

 Chapter 732 An Encounter In The Hall (Part Two)

    Soon, the car arrived in front of the villa. After paying the fare, Leona walked inside.


    "Mommy, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Eden saw Leona come in the living room. He ran out with his hands open and threw himself into her arms.


    "Be careful. You can''t run around like this in the future. What if you fall down?" Said Leona in a reproachful tone. She was afraid that Eden''s illness would lead to complications if he got hurt or ill.


    However, she didn''t want to restrict her son''s movement all day long. For a five year old child, it was too cruel to restrict his movement, and it would also cause a great burden to his mental state.


    Joe had once told her to make Eden happy all the time. Within his tolerance, he should try his best to do some exercises. However, it was easy, but it was really difficult to do it.


    But in order to prolong her son''s life and give him time to wait for another life, she had to do her best. Fortunately, Eden was obedient and didn''t make Leona worry about him.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. Every time I walk, I''ll carefully check if there are stones on the ground!" Eden put his arms around his mother''s neck and pressed his face against Leona''s.


    "Be careful, or Mommy will be very worried!" After kissing her son''s pale face, Leona stood up and said, "Let''s go swimming today!"


    "[Lina, ask Uncle Zhang to prepare a car. Let''s go to Rain Club!" Leona ordered Lina. Rain Club was the most famous club in C City, which was equipped with all kinds of leisure, entertainment and catering. As long as you were rich, you could play whatever you wanted. It was the heaven of the rich, where the richest people in the city and their families were gathered.


    Soon, Leona and her son arrived at Rain Club. The club was dozens of floors high, and it was a symbol of identity to be a member here, because those who could come here were all rich and powerful officials and rich women who came from fa


    e master.


    Seeing the bodyguards obediently change clothes ten meters away from him, Eden showed a satisfied smile. Then he opened the box in front of him and quickly changed into swimming trunks.


    On the other side, in the women''s dressing room, Leona accidentally saw Janie here. She should be pregnant and she looked fatter than before, and her waist was a lot thicker than before.


    "Janie? It''s really you. That''s great. I didn''t expect to meet you here. By the way, why are you here? You should have more rest when you are pregnant. You shouldn''t come to such a dangerous place!" Seeing that it was indeed Janie, Leona said in surprise.


    "Leona? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to come here too. I''m here with York. He is meeting a client upstairs. I''m too bored, so I come here to have a walk!" Although Janie was smiling, the smile on her face was obviously unnatural. She didn''t expect to meet Leona here. If she knew that Leona was also here, she would rather not come, but it was too late to regret now.


    Since the day of their wedding, York hadn''t stayed at home for a night. For this matter, Arthur specially went to York''s company and quarreled with him. York didn''t go home until last night. But in the middle of the night, she heard him calling the name of Leona in his dream.

 Chapter 733 Im Just Afraid (Part One)

    For a woman, nothing was sadder than this. Her husband was dreaming of another woman at night. Even when they were together before, York also called the name of Leona when they were having sex.


    In Janie''s mind, Leona was just a demon, a demon that she had nowhere to escape from. But now, this demon was standing in front of her.


    Janie knew a lot about the relationship between Leona and York. She also knew how deeply York loved Leona. York could even sacrifice his life for the sake of Leona.


    The reason why York married her was that she was pregnant with his child and under the pressure of his parents. Otherwise, he would never marry her, which also cast a shadow on her heart.


    York was her real husband, but he didn''t have her in his heart, which made Janie sensitive and suspicious. Looking at Leona in front of her, she suddenly remembered that York was also here today. How could she be here so coincidentally? Did she make an appointment with York in advance?


    "Why are you here?" Janie asked Leona with hostility.


    Confused by Janie''s sudden hostility, Leona looked at her in a daze and said, "I brought Eden here to play. What''s wrong?"


    Although Leona looked calm, Janie still didn''t believe it. She asked suspiciously, "didn''t you come here because of the presence of York? Leona, I''m married to York. If you still remember our friendship in the past, please don''t destroy my family anymore. As long as you let go of York, I can do anything for you!"


    Janie''s loud voice instantly attracted the attention of people around. There were not many people in the dressing room, but there were five or six of them. At this time, their eyes were full of disdain when they looked at Leona.


    "This woman is a mistress. Bah, she is so shameless. I hate this kind of woman most!"


    "Yes, I really don''t understand what they are thinking. It''s good for a young girl to find a boyfriend. Why do they


    worry, Janie. York is not an irresponsible man. He will take his responsibility and won''t leave you and your child!"


    "Really?" Janie raised her tearful face and looked at Leona expectantly. At this moment, Janie urgently needed an answer, even if she knew that the other party was just comforting her, which would make her feel at ease.


    "Really? Trust me. I''ve known York for ten years. I know what kind of person he is!" Said Leona affirmatively. She knew that York could do this.


    At this time, Eden had already changed his swimming trunks and left the dressing room. Seeing that his mother hadn''t come out yet, he stood there quietly and waited for her, looking around.


    When he inadvertently saw the three difficult water slides in the distance, Eden''s eyes flashed with excitement. Anyway, his mommy was not here now. Maybe he could go to play first and then come back. Maybe when he came back, his mommy hadn''t come out yet.


    He looked in the direction of the dressing room again. If he missed this opportunity, his mommy would not let him play. But before that, he had to get rid of the bodyguard behind him, or he would definitely tell his mommy.


    Having made up his mind, Eden took a few steps forward and jumped into the children''s area in front of him.

 Chapter 734 Im Just Afraid (Part Two)

    The bodyguard in the distance saw Eden jump down. When he was about to go over, he remembered that Mr. Eden had warned him not to get close to him within ten meters, and that was the children''s area. The water was less than half a meter deep, and it would not be a big deal if a child went in. So he immediately stopped.


    Successfully, the bodyguard didn''t follow. While the bodyguard was peeping at the beautiful woman in the distance, Eden got out of the children''s zone and slid towards the water slide in the distance.


    However, when he finally came close, he found that the door was locked. He felt very disappointed. It was a pity that the chance he had found finally slipped away.


    Not far away, a beautiful woman in a fiery red bikini with big waves on her head and slightly dark blue eyes walked in.


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of all the opposite sex creatures in the whole water world, and even some young men whistled at her. However, the woman seemed to be accustomed to these, and looked at everything here indifferently. Finally, her eyes stopped at Eden, who was standing under the water slide, looking distressed.


    She had seen a photo of that child. Wasn''t that the child of Greg and the woman called Leona? Why is he here? Besides, it seemed that he was alone, and there was no adult following him. The beautiful woman''s deep blue eyes flashed an unknown light, and she raised her feet to walk over there.


    When she stood behind Eden, she found that the door of water slide didn''t open. Looking at Eden''s disappointed eyes, she understood why he was standing here.


    The beauty smiled charmingly and said in a low voice, "What a pity that the water slide is closed. I came here for nothing today. I wanted to go up to feel the extreme speed and momentum, but it seems that I am doomed to be disappointed!"


    Eden glanced at the


    d? I''ve told you that you didn''t dare. It''s not too late to go down now!"


    Hearing her words, Eden, who was about to retreat, suddenly stopped. He was a young man, but he was a real man. No one could look down upon him.


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to see the scenery in the distance!" Eden put up his chest and said proudly.


    The beauty nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, you''re not afraid. But what I want to say is that we don''t stand here to watch the scenery. We''re going to slide down. But there is no protective vest here. Do you dare to sit here? But then again, wearing a protective vest, you can''t feel the speed at all, let alone the fun. It''s better not to play!"


    "But the anti slip vest is a safety device. It will be safer to wear it!" Although Eden was young, it didn''t mean that he knew nothing. Although he was addicted to playing and liked those exciting games, he still knew the importance of safety. When he heard that there was no protective vest here, he could not help but hesitate.


    "You are a little kid. You are timid, but you still don''t admit it. Forget it. If you are afraid, you can go downstairs. I won''t laugh at you. I want to enjoy the feeling of being unrestrained and free!" The beauty said with disdain!

 Chapter 735 In Danger (Part One)

    Eden, who had been a little scared, could not resist the mockery of the beautiful woman. His competitive heart was raised again. How could a man be looked down upon by a woman?


    Taking a step forward, he said proudly, "I''m not afraid. If you''re afraid, you can go down. I won''t laugh at you!" As he spoke, Eden was sitting at the top of the most spinning and the most difficult water slide. He wanted to prove that he was not a coward.


    The beauty said disdainfully, "Boy, don''t be so stubborn. It''s not too late to regret now, or your mommy will spank you when you go back!"


    "Humph, just watch it. Let me show you what a man is!" Eden said with his head raised, sitting at the entrance of the slide.


    At this time, outside the female locker room, the bodyguard who couldn''t find Eden stood anxiously at the door and shouting inside, "Mrs. Wei!"


    Just now, in the blink of an eye, Mr. Eden had disappeared. If anything happened to Mr. Eden, how could he remedy this? He was the only one who had a job in his family. His whole family was waiting for him to make money to support his family. He couldn''t make any mistake.


    However, the people who could come to Rain Club were all rich ladies and successful people. When the bodyguard stood at the door and called Mrs. Wei, and quite a few women inside all answered, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the noise inside, the bodyguard became more anxious, but he didn''t dare to go in rashly. He stood at the door and shouted again, "Mrs. Wei, Mr. Eden is missing. Please come out quickly!"


    This time, all the women in the room heard the screams from the outside clearly, especially Leona. After hearing that Eden was missing, her heart almost stopped beating. How could he be missing?


    Panicked, Leona ran out of the female locker room. It was the bodyguard hired by Greg. Immediately, Leona asked anxiously, "Toby, how could Eden disappear? Didn''t you follow him all the time?"


    Toby, the bodyguard, scratched his hair regretfully and said anxiously, "I ju


    u say that you wanted to experience the feeling of freedom? Why didn''t you sit down? Are you afraid?" Eden turned around and looked at the beautiful woman. She had been provoking him just now, and now it was his turn to show off.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. Wait for me. I''m here too!" The beauty raised her head and sat down on the water slide next to Eden.


    Leona''s scream came from below!


    "Eden, where are you? Don''t scare Mommy. Come out quickly!"


    Both the beauty and Eden heard the shout of Leona. Eden was about to say hello to his mother and tell her that he was here.


    "Is that woman your mommy? You''d better sneak down from behind, or you will be spanked if you are discovered!" Noticing Eden''s hesitation, the beauty sneered again.


    "Humph, my mommy won''t. At the worst, I''ll slide down first. If Mommy doesn''t know, I''ll be fine!" Eden stopped shouting because of the beauty''s words again.


    "Come on, let''s feel the freedom together!" As he spoke, Eden slid down and instantly slid into the passage for the water slide.


    After watching Eden slide into the passageway, the beauty next to him stepped back and stood up from the slide. She looked at the passageway with a smile in her dark blue beautiful eyes, and LeonaLeona, who was still looking for her son all over the world, with a successful smile on her face.

 Chapter 736 In Danger (Part Two)

    Little fool, who wants to enjoy any fucking freedom with you? That''s just to deceive a child. Does he still naively think that she will be so stupid?


    When she was downstairs, she clearly saw the sign on the side of the building that the water slide was being repaired. Now it was full of hidden dangers, so she would not be silly.


    It was not safe to slide on the water, and she didn''t wear a non slip vest. What if something happened? What a poor girl!


    The beauty flipped the big wave beside her ear with all her charm, and then walked to the front of the stairs calmly and went down step by step


    As soon as he entered the passageway for the water slide, Eden''s eyes darkened all of a sudden. He didn''t even have the time to see clearly what kind of environment he was in. He only felt that his body was rapidly falling.


    Because he didn''t wear a non slip vest on his back, his soft back was close to the slide passageway. A burning sting came from his back. Was this the feeling of freedom that he imagined?


    The slide [ÁèÒÝ·É] chose was the highest and also the most difficult one. There were many turns on it. His [СС] body had turned several times inside, and his head hit the wall of the passage. He didn''t have time to cry out before he fell down.


    And there was a sudden squeak in his ear. Before Eden could react, he heard a loud noise, and then his body hung in the air.


    "Ah..." Eden cried out in horror. The pain of the swimming trunks around his waist made him feel that something was hanging on the swimming trunks, which stopped him from continuing to fall.


    The scenery in front of him was constantly shaking, and there were constant screams from below. After a long time, he saw himself hanging in the air. Now he was hanging there. No wonder many people were looking at him in panic.


    "Oh my God! The child is hanging on the water slide. Call


    eed. His illness was not agreeable with wounds. It was difficult to heal once he had a fever or there was a wound on his body.


    "Why hasn''t the staff come yet? Toby, go and find someone to save Eden!" Leona shouted anxiously. Every second passed was a torture for her.


    York and his client went downstairs from twenty floor to have dinner in the banquet hall on the third floor. Thinking that Janie was still in the water world on the eighth floor, he was about to ask her to have dinner with him.


    Although he didn''t like Janie, she was pregnant with his child. He shouldn''t ignore her for the sake of the child.


    After explaining to the client, York took the elevator to the eighth floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw a familiar figure through the huge landing glass, who was anxiously looking at the air.


    All of a sudden, York felt his heart beat violently. Wasn''t that Leona? Why was she here? The conservative swimsuit still revealed her slender figure without a doubt. York even had an impulse to wrap her up with his clothes. He didn''t want her skin to fall into the eyes of other men.


    However, she looked very anxious. Following her gaze, York''s heart tightened in an instant. How could Eden be hung in midair?

 Chapter 737 Dont Let Anything Happen To Him (Part One)

    "Leona, Eden..." York screamed and rushed to the entrance of the water world in an instant. He didn''t change his clothes and rushed in directly.


    "Leona!" York''s voice was like the sound of heaven, and Leona even suspected that she had misheard. Otherwise, how could she hear York''s voice here?


    "York?" Hearing that, Leona turned around and was surprised to see York. Then she anxiously pointed at Eden, who was still hanging in the air, and shouted, "York, Eden..."


    At this time, York had arrived at the edge of the deep water area. He raised his hand to reassure Leona that he would handle it. Although the staff hadn''t arrived yet, Eden had been hung there for a few minutes.


    There was a cut in his swimming trunks, so he couldn''t hold on for long. Maybe he would fall down the next moment. York had a deep affection for Eden since he saw Eden grow up from a little baby.


    He threw off his suit jacket, which was inconvenient for him, and then plunged into the deep water area. He had to first remove the fragments of the water slide that had been destroyed under Eden.


    In this way, when Eden fell into the water, he could at most be frightened, but he wouldn''t be in any danger. Moreover, he was still there to take Eden. When he was in college, he was the famous swimming champion of the school, so he was confident that he could save Eden.


    "Ah!" With the screams of the people around, York jumped into the deep water area. There were very few people coming to this area at ordinary times, because the water here was too deep, and people with poor water nature would encounter danger here.


    "Brother York!" Janie also cried out. However, her cry was not only for the sake of York''s worry, but also for her anger. How could he risk his own life to save Eden? Then what was she to him?


    "York!" Almost at the same time, Leona and Janie cried out. While worrying about


    ove. I''ll clean this place up soon. You''ll be safe then. Trust me!" York tried his best to push a piece of fragment aside and kept talking to Eden to distract him from being so afraid.


    At this time, York''s face was hard to tell whether it was water or sweat in the swimming pool. His shirt was all over his body, and his arm was accidentally scratched with a length of more than 10 centimeters. Blood flowed out, and was quickly diluted by the water in the swimming pool.


    Regardless of these, York still tried his best to push away the pieces one by one, but there were still some piled up pieces that could not be touched at all.


    Moreover, the resistance under the water made them need to spend more energy, but their efforts were like a drop in the bucket. Although they had tried their best, only a small part of the fragments had been removed, and there were still a lot left.


    At this time, the crack on the passage above Eden''s head became bigger and the situation became extremely dangerous.


    Standing below, Leona nervously looked at everything in front of her. Her whole body was trembling. She kept shouting at Eden, "Eden, don''t move. The rescue team will come soon. Your godfather is also working hard. You must stay there steadily!"

 Chapter 738 Dont Let Anything Happen To Him (Part Two)

    Eden looked down at the people who were in a mess because of him, his godfather who was injured in order to save him, and his mother with tears on her face.


    It was all his fault. He was too willful to make so many people worry about him. If he had known it would be like this, he would never be so naughty. But it was useless to say it now. His mother''s worried eyes made Eden want to cry, and he really cried out.


    "Mommy, waah... Waah..." Due to great fear and pressure, Eden, who seldom cried, burst into tears. His cries touched everyone''s hearts, and some soft hearted women also shed tears.


    Some of the women with children pulled their children, pointed at Eden in the air and taught the children a lesson. "See? This is the end of being naughty. Let''s see if you dare to be naughty again, or you will be like him!"


    "Eden, don''t cry..." Hearing Eden''s cry, Leona''s heart was like being cut by a knife, and she also began to cry.


    Someone couldn''t bear to see her like this and comforted her, "Miss, don''t worry. The rescue team is coming soon. Your child will be fine!"


    At the same time, Janie looked at York, who was struggling to push away the pieces in the swimming pool with a complicated expression. How could he risk his life for other''s woman and child? She didn''t know if she was the one who encountered this, would he still be so nervous? Janie thought bitterly.


    "The rescue team is coming!" Someone shouted. Everyone looked at the door of the water world with a surprised expression.


    Seven or eight rescue team members in orange clothes appeared there, holding a lot of hemp rope and rescue tools in all hands. Their arrival immediately relieved everyone.


    After all, this was a professional rescue team, and they were more professional in dealing with this kind of thing. It was absolutely much stronger than the rescue teams that were spontaneously organize


    ork. Previously, someone heard Eden call him godfather. The people who could appear here were either rich or powerful, and everyone felt that their lives were more valuable than others. At this time, the people who could stand out must be related to the child.


    "York, don''t stay there any longer. Come back quickly!" Janie shouted worriedly. What if something happened to York? What about her and their child? She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    However, York, who was struggling to climb up, ignored Janie''s call and continued to climb carefully and quickly. He just wanted to save Eden.


    If Eden couldn''t hold on until the rescue team was ready, he could catch Eden from below. Although he wasn''t sure if he could withstand the huge impact from the air. After all, the pieces under his feet were not stable at all, it would be better for him to slow down Eden.


    "York, do you really want to die for that child? Then what on earth are the baby in my belly and me to you? Have you considered for us? I want you to come up right now. There will be no problem as there are rescue team members there will save Eden. Come out quickly!" Janie shouted hysterically. She didn''t want anything bad to happen to him, especially for the child of another woman!

 Chapter 739 I Pushed Her (Part One)

    "York, come up quickly. Eden will be fine!" Leona also called York down. Although she didn''t want York to come up, she could see that the water slide passage above Eden''s head was in danger and might not be able to hold on until the rescue team was ready.


    But she couldn''t be selfish to let York take risks for her child. After all, they were just friends. Although York was the godfather, he didn''t have the obligation to take such a risk. It would only make her owe York more and feel guiltier.


    Obviously, York didn''t want to listen to the two women''s advice at all. He said hastily, "It doesn''t matter. Leona, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to Eden!"


    "Is he really the boy''s godfather? I think he is more like a father. Otherwise, how could he lose his life for this child?" Seeing this, some people in the crowd began to discuss. They also looked at Leona and Janie with confusion.


    Their previous conversation made everyone realize that the man who risked his life to save the child should be the husband of the woman standing beside the child''s mother. But the strange thing was that he went to save the child of another woman in front of his wife. Wouldn''t his wife be angry?


    Everyone could tell that York was not pretending to be nervous about the child, but cared about him from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he would not be like this. For a moment, they were curious about the relationship between the three.


    "York Zhao, I order you to come up at once. If you still want me and the child, you should come up, or I will..." It was the first time that Janie had called York by his full name. In the past, she would always call him Brother York or York. However, after hearing the discussions of the people around her, Janie felt even worse.


    Even the bystanders could see how much York cared about Leona and her son. Then what was his legal wife? Was she still in his eyes?


    Although he was not willing to marry her, since he married her, he should b


    e other?


    "Janie, what the hell are you doing? Why did you push Leona into the water?" Suddenly, a loud shout came from the air. It was from York, who was still standing among the pieces.


    As he shouted, everyone looked at the place where Leona had fallen into the water in shock. Janie was standing there, making a gesture of pushing forward with her hands.


    At this time, everyone looked at Janie with disgust. Why was this woman so dark? They had heard her talk with the woman who had fallen into the water before, and it was obvious that the two people knew each other.


    Well, even if they had a quarrel for the man who saved the child, they could say something and solve it on the table. How could she push her into the water so insidiously when they were not noticing?


    The woman in the water was obviously not good at swimming, and this was a deep water area. If she was not saved in time, it would be murder. This woman was too terrible.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s better to stay away from a bad woman. Who knows if she will push others into the water?"


    In the face of the constant discussions, scolds, and the disgusted and vigilant eyes of the crowd, Janie was on the verge of collapse. It was not her who pushed Leona into the water. She didn''t know why things would turn out to be like this.

 Chapter 740 I Pushed Her (Part Two)

    At that time, she just felt that someone pushed her hard behind her, and her water quality was not good. In addition, she was pregnant, so she had to pay attention to her own safety. As for her hand reaching out, it was just an instinctive defensive action, not pushing others.


    But she didn''t know why Leona fall down. She didn''t mean it. Although she really hated Leona and hated her for robbing York''s heart, she didn''t want to kill Leona.


    Even if she really wanted to kill her, she wouldn''t do it in front of so many people, would she? But now, all the evidences were pointing at her, which made it hard for Janie to tell. Everyone was like looking at a murderer.


    She didn''t care about all these, but she couldn''t ignore the disgust and hatred in York''s eyes. As her husband, he not only didn''t stand out when his wife was wronged, but also helped others suspect her. Didn''t he think it was too much?


    "Leona!" At this time, York had quickly arrived in front of Leona. He carefully picked her up from the hands of the person who saved her. Before he could say thank you to the other party, he nervously looked at the pale face of Leona, and now she was obviously in a coma.


    "Leona, Leona, are you okay? Wake up!" Seeing that no matter how hard he called her, she still didn''t wake up. It seemed that he had to give her CPR. In front of him was Leona''s purplish lips.


    At this moment, York felt as if he had returned to the time when they were in college. He still remembered that the first time he kissed her was on the way home from the bar late at night.


    At that time, he secretly kissed her on the cheek when Leona was not noticing. At that time, Leona''s face flushed all of a sudden. She stamped her feet and blamed him in a coquettish manner. But York knew that she was not angry. She was just shy.


    Although he had


    to insult her personality!" York was driven mad by Janie''s words. He had known Leona for ten years. Except for two years when he was forced to go to England and was not with her, he had been with her for the rest eight years.


    It could be said that no one knew better than York what kind of person Leona was. If she was really like what Janie said, he wouldn''t have waited so long. What irritated him most was that as her good friend, Janie knew what kind of person Leona was, but she still slandered Leona like this. If she said so, what would people think of Leona? What do they think of their relationship?


    "Hahaha Leona is pure. Am I a bad person? York, ask yourself, have I done anything wrong to you since I followed you? But what did Leona do? You almost lost your life for her, and now you treat me like this for her and her son. Sometimes I really doubt if Eden is not the son of Greg at all, but the child of you and her, right? Otherwise, why were you so nervous just now? Is this what a godfather without any blood relationship can do?"


    Janie roared crazily. She also had too much dissatisfaction in her heart. No woman could bear that her husband still had feelings for his ex-girlfriend in front of her!

 Chapter 741 Greg Rushed Here (Part One)

    When the people around heard Janie''s roar, they no longer looked at her hostilely as before, but looked at her sympathetically. It must be something that no one could bear to see a woman watch her husband care about another woman and her child so much.


    It seemed that it was reasonable for her to push that woman down before. Some people who hated her at the beginning, now felt more sympathetic to her, especially the rich ladies here whose husbands has numerous mistresses outside. At this time, they all hated Leona!


    "It turns out that this woman is so shameless to seduce other people''s husband. I can''t stand such a shame!"


    "That''s right. This kind of woman deserves it. She will never have a good end in her life!"


    In the face of the constant ridicule from the crowd, York was even angrier. In his heart, Leona was the purest, and they had known each other for ten years. Even when they were about to get married, they hadn''t crossed the last line. Why should they be misunderstood?


    Janie knew everything, but she chose to slander Leona which made York more unforgivable. He roared, "Shut up, all of you. What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the truth, especially you, [ÀîÔ½¿]. You know that there is nothing between me and [Èô¿É]. Why do you slander her reputation like this? Get out, all of you! "


    The crowd quieted down instantly because of York''s roar. Especially Janie, she was more furious. Facing the crowd, she was on the verge of madness, either with sympathy or with mockery in her eyes. She pounced on Leona, trying to push her down again.


    Seeing that Janie was about to hurt Leona again, Toby, who was following Leona, rushed over and stood between her and Leona. He said, "Mrs., I don''t know what misunderstanding you have with Mrs. Wei, but I can''t let you hurt her. Mr. Wei is coming soon. Please behave yourself!"


    Hearing that Greg was coming, Janie looked


    κ˾ÚÈ] scratched his hair irritably and urged [ÕÅΰõß] to get off the car!


    Before they arrived, Greg quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Toby''s number. Just now, he heard from Wayne that something had happened to Eden, but Wayne didn''t tell him exactly what it was. He had to get the first hand information as soon as possible!


    "Toby, what''s wrong with Eden?"


    "Sir, Mr. Eden has been saved by the rescue team. He is fine for the time being. Please rest assured, but..." Toby looked at Leona, who was still lying on the ground and York was doing artificial respiration. He wondered if he should tell Mr. Wei about this.


    If he told Mr. Wei, Mr. Wei would definitely go berserk. But if he didn''t tell Mr. Wei, he knew that it couldn''t be covered for long. With so many people watching at the scene, Mr. Wei would know sooner or later. At that time, Mr. Wei would blame him for not reporting, and the consequences would be more serious.


    Hearing what Toby said, Greg urged impatiently, "but what? Don''t hem and haw. Just say it!"


    "Yes, sir!" Being yelled at by Greg, Toby briefly told him what had happened, including that York was giving artificial respiration to Leona.


    "What?" As expected, Greg''s roar came, which scared Toby to almost drop his phone!

 Chapter 742 Greg Rushed Here (Part Two)

    "A man is giving Leona CPR? How did you do your job as a bodyguard? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of my wife and son? Now you even let another man give her CPR. Stop that man right now. I''ll be there soon!" Blue veins stood out on Greg''s forehead because of anger. At this time, the car just stopped at the main door of Rain Club. Greg rushed out of the car at the fastest speed and broke into the elevator of the club.


    York pinched Leona''s nose with one hand and took a deep breath. Then he lowered his head and blew through her mouth. After what had happened just now, he didn''t dare to waste any more time. Now that Leona had been suffocated for more than ten seconds, it would be dangerous if he continued to delay.


    The onlookers around quietly watched this scene. Most of the women sympathized with Janie, but also some sympathized with Leona. First, her child was in danger, and then she was pushed into the pool by her rival in love. If this matter went too far, it was a deliberate murder. Even if she did something wrong, the wife shouldn''t have done such a cruel thing.


    Of course, not everyone thought so. The vast majority of the men were defending York. They all had one or several women in their lives.


    This was what most men had experienced. Even if they had nothing to do with each other, they couldn''t just watch her get into trouble. Moreover, the man''s wife pushed her into the water on purpose. As a man, he had the obligation to deal with the consequences of this matter for his wife. Otherwise, it would be too late to regret when his wife really killed someone.


    Some people took out their mobile phones to take photos of the two, and some also took photos of Janie. In this era, micro-blog and Wechat moments were very popular. In an instant, many people''s Wechat moments were filled with photos that York had giv


    ck.


    Seeing that Greg pressed York''s head into the water again and again, although the people around were talking about it, no one took action. This matter was not only for helping others, but also involved the internal relationship of the two families. It was not easy for others to interfere!


    "Greg, what are you doing? Don''t hit York. Stop! " Janie, who was standing next to them, saw with her own eyes that York was no match for Greg. Although she was angry with York, she still loved him deeply in her heart. She would not let anyone bully York.


    But her shouting didn''t work at all. Greg kept punching York in the face. After a short while, York''s face had bruises on it, but Greg didn''t plan to stop.


    "Cough York? Greg? What are you doing? I don''t allow you to hit York!" At this time, Leona finally came to her senses. When she heard the voice and saw that Greg was beating York in the water, she immediately widened her eyes and cried out.


    Her scream aroused the anger in Greg''s heart. He punched York in the face again and threw York into the water.


    "York!" Looking at the bloodstained face of York, Janie screamed and then jumped into the deep pool. She held York tightly and blocked Greg with her own body.

 Chapter 743 Love And Hurt Each Other (Part One)

    Janie was much better at swimming than Leona, at least she was completely fine in the deep water area. At this time, she held York in her arms, turned her back to Greg, and shouted, "Greg, if you want to hit, just hit me. York saved your child and brought himself some wounds. You''ve gone too far. This matter is not over. Wait for the summons from the court!"


    "That''s right. He saved your wife and son, but you didn''t say thank you to him. Instead, you beat up your benefactor. You''re not grateful at all!"


    "Why do these two people look so familiar? They seem to be the former CEO of the Wei Group, Mr. Wei and Mr. Zhao of Zhao Group?"


    At this time, someone finally recognized them. Those who could come to this kind of place to spend were naturally rich or powerful people. In the same circle, there would naturally be people who recognized them.


    However, Greg didn''t care about it at all. He had always cared about the relationship between Leona and York, but now they appeared here at the same time. No one believed that they didn''t make a deal in advance. As for what others said, it was none of his business.


    Seeing that York''s face was beaten black and blue and Janie was protecting him, Greg was almost relieved. He wiped the water on his face and jumped up with his hands on the shore.


    As soon as Leona came close to Greg, she raised her hand without hesitation. With a crisp sound, she was so angry that her chest heaved. Greg had gone too far.


    How could he be like this? If it weren''t for York, Eden wouldn''t have been saved so soon. If he hadn''t tried his best to calm Eden down, or if he hadn''t stood there regardless of his own life, Eden might not have been able to hold on until the rescue team arrived.


    It was fine that Greg didn''t thank him. How could he hit him? Pointing at Greg, Leona said, "Greg, you''ve gone too far!"


    On the other hand, Greg was also stunned after bein


    d already led Eden to York and Janie. Although the blood stains on York''s face had been cleaned up, there were still a lot of bruises on his face. It could be seen that Greg had shown no mercy to him just now.


    Seeing that Leona came over, Janie looked at her warily. She moved forward slightly and stood in front of York. She said coldly, "Leona, what else do you want to do? Haven''t you caused enough harm to York?"


    "Janie, step aside!" York, who was blocked behind, pushed Janie away and stared at Leona. He knew that she had something to say to him, and he could roughly guess what she wanted to say!


    "York, Janie, I''m sorry. I apologize and thank you for what happened today. Thank you for saving Eden''s life again. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you. I have something else to do, so I won''t go to the hospital with you. Please take care of York, Janie!" As she spoke, Leona bowed to the two of them.


    "York is my husband. Of course I will take care of him. I don''t need your fake kindness!" Janie was still thinking about what happened and said rudely.


    York looked at Leona with a complicated expression. He used to love her most. They used to be so sweet, but now she was talking to him in such a polite tone. He also felt bad.

 Chapter 744 Love And Hurt Each Other (Part Two)

    To be honest, when he saved them, he really didn''t think about anything. He just wanted them to be safe. That was all, but in fact, he seemed to have brought her trouble again.


    Needless to say, the news about him and Leona had been spread around. As a man, he didn''t care about it at all, but what about her? She had to live in this city in the future. How could she face those rumors?


    "Leona..." York wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He stood there awkwardly with his mouth open.


    "Thank you. Bye!" As she spoke, Leona bowed deeply again, and then turned around to take her son to the female locker room. Now she was as calm as water, and she would not lose her mind because of anger. She would calmly leave here.


    Maybe she was really not suitable for this city. Although she grew up here, what she got here was endless pain. In this city, she lost her parents.


    In this city, she lost her first boyfriend, and also here, she lost her first child. It was said that her hometown was the most beautiful, but in her heart, she just wanted to stay away from here. She wanted to escape, she didn''t dare to face the reality. She really wanted to leave.


    "Leona..." Seeing that Leona was about to disappear from his sight, Greg couldn''t help but step forward and stop her.


    "Mr. Wei, please get out of the way. I''m going to change my clothes. Are you going to follow me into the female locker room?" Looking at Greg, who was standing in front of the dressing room, Leona said calmly without any emotion in her eyes.


    Mr. Wei, how could she call him like that? Greg felt a burst of anger in his heart, and his face twitched. What the hell was this damn woman doing?


    But when he saw the coldness in her eyes, Greg knew what kind of person Leona was. Although she looked weak on the surface, he knew that she was actually very stubborn under the appearance of


    oom.


    "Mommy, Eden''s clothes are in the men''s locker room!" Eden mumbled as he saw his parents quarreling again.


    Turning around, Leona said to Toby, "Please take Eden to change his clothes. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "What? Yes!" All of a sudden, Toby was called. Toby looked at Greg in a daze. After getting the permission, he quickly agreed and then took Eden to the men''s dressing room.


    In the crowd in the distance, a beautiful woman in a flaming red bikini looked at everything in front of her, with a joyful smile at the corners of her mouth. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the crowd.


    Frustrated, Greg looked at the back of Leona and pounded his fist on the wall beside the door of the female locker room. Blood flowed out from his fist, but he didn''t even frown, as if he didn''t feel pain at all.


    "Mr. Wei, what should we do now?" Wayne came to the back of Greg and asked worriedly. He was the one who knew best about Greg''s feelings for Leona. Seeing that Greg was in pain, he also felt bad. There loved each other. Why did they have to hurt each other?


    "Go to the door and tell her that I have given that villa to her. I won''t go back to live there for the time being. Let them live there in peace!" Greg said weakly!

 Chapter 745 Ninth-refined Ring (Part One)

    When Leona appeared at the door with Eden, Wayne was indeed waiting for them. He said to Leona, "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei asked me to tell you that the villa is already yours. You can go back and live with him. He won''t go back for the time being. Miss Ling, please forgive Mr. Wei. He really loves you..."


    Before Wayne could finish his words, Leona interrupted him and said, "Well, Wayne, I don''t want to listen to this. I''m very tired. I have to go back and have a rest. Goodbye!" Then she left with Eden with hesitation.


    In the distance, Greg looked at her thin back, full of stubbornness and unyielding. Blood was dripping down his fist, but Greg didn''t feel anything. He just stared at the direction in which Leona left, lost in thought.


    Damn it! This damn woman dared to treat him like that for York. Damn it! Didn''t she disdain his kindness? Well, it didn''t matter. He didn''t have to endure this ignorance. As soon as he turned around, Greg also walked towards the gate.


    After Leona leaving the hall with her son, Toby drove the car dutifully to them. "Mrs. Wei, please get in the car!"


    Taking a glance at him indifferently, Leona took her son''s hand and sat on the back seat of the car. She said coldly, "Drive. And I don''t want to hear the words'' Mrs. Wei'' in your mouth anymore!"


    "Well, yes, Mrs... Miss Ling!" After hesitating for a while, Toby almost said something wrong. He secretly glanced at Leona from the rearview mirror. Such a weak woman gave off an aura that made people have to obey her orders. No wonder even Mr. Wei was obedient to her.


    He was just a small bodyguard, and there was a whole family counting on him to support. He could only do his duty. It was better not to inquire about the master''s affairs.


    "Too Miss Ling, where are we going?" Asked Toby, trembling with fear. Having learned a lesson from the previous experience, Toby corrected himself in time under the ga


    ight. Now I have something to do. See you tonight!"


    "Okay, see you tonight!"


    After hanging up the phone, Greg looked out of the window again. What happened in the water world appeared in his mind again. The dried blood on his hand proved that everything before was true.


    York, I don''t care whether you have a connection with Leona or not, but you have to pay a heavy price for what happened today. And this day is coming. I must make you unable to stand here and get away from Leona.


    Things had been going smoothly there. Everything was as he expected. The only thing he lacked at present was a market push. As long as the time came, he would magnify the matter to the largest extent, and then he would take back everything.


    At this time, in the Castle of Jordon in Europe, the night curtain enveloped the huge castle in darkness. Except for the living room and the corridor lights on the first three floors, all the other rooms were dark. At midnight, almost everyone fell asleep.


    In the old castle, a furtive figure in a maid''s dress sneaked through the room and quietly walked towards the study of Howard. She held a universal key in her hand and gently turned the lock. With a click, the lock was opened, and then her body quickly flashed into the room.

 Chapter 746 Ninth-refined Ring (Part Two)

    The person quickly came to the safe box beside the desk and listened carefully to the surroundings again. Then she rotated the buttons on it to match a set of numbers, and finally took out a universal key and stuffed it into the lock hole.


    With a faint click, the safe box was opened successfully. A glimmer of light flashed through her eyes. There was a box and some precious jewelry inside. The maid opened the box directly, and there was a jade ring lying quietly in it.


    Different from other jade products, this ring was blood red all over. It was said that when one looked at it under the light, he could see nine dragons rotating inside, so the grandmaster of Golden Eagle named it Ninth-refined Ring.


    This was the most important collection in Howard''s life, and also the reason why he had a feud with Golden Eagle for decades. It was said that this Ninth-refined Ring was once bought from the ancestor of Golden Eagle with astronomical figures and passed down to the grandfather of Golden Eagle.


    But later, when the family of Golden Eagle''s grandfather declined, Golden Eagle''s grandfather had no choice but to sell the ring. When he was old, his biggest regret was to sell his father''s favorite Ninth-refined Ring. So he told Golden Eagle''s father to buy it back no matter how.


    The Golden Eagle''s father had never found out the whereabouts of Ninth-refined Ring in his whole life. Before he died, he also told the Golden Lion about this matter, so Golden Eagle had been looking for the whereabouts of Ninth-refined Ring.


    Later, he heard that a businessman bought Ninth-refined Ring at a high price. After several rounds of investigation, he knew that the person who finally bought Ninth-refined Ring was Howard Wei.


    At that time, Golden Eagle had negotiated with Howard several times and wanted to buy it at the same price, but were all refused by Howard. There was even a time when Golden Eagle asked several powerful people i


    he regretted, but that was a later story.


    At this time, when the woman in the maid''s clothes had got what she wanted, she was about to close the door of the safe. But when she saw a pair of jewelry and diamonds inside, she quickly took all the valuable things. Then she gently closed the door of the safe and quietly left as she came.


    In a forest not far away from the Castle of Jordon, a black car quietly stopped there. Alice and Jackie were sitting inside.


    "Jackie, do you think Rose will succeed? It''s the heavily-guarded Castle of Jordon. Do you still remember that when I sent you the information I got from Greg, it was blocked by the firewall inside? I''m afraid that if it doesn''t work this time, it will be more difficult to do it in the future!" Alice looked out of the window worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. Rose worked as a maid in the Castle of Jordon more than a year ago for this treasure. She is the most famous international robber and will be fine. Trust me, okay?" Jackie said with certainty.


    "But I''m still a little worried!" Alice said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, honey. As long as I get this Ninth-refined Ring, my father will definitely let me be the group''s heir. Then we will get married!" Jackie promised seriously. He pulled Alice over and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 747 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada (Part One)

    Just as Jackie and Alice were waiting for the news nervously and excitedly, no one noticed that not far from their car, there was a car hidden behind the bushes. Two people looked at the situation in the car with a telescope, and one of them took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a low middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the line. "Duke, how''s it going? Did Jackie succeed?"


    "Mr. Chris, Jackie hasn''t made it yet. We''re watching. We''ll report to you as soon as there''s any movement!"


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, after they succeed, you must leave a distance before making a move!" It was Chris, Jackie''s elder brother. He didn''t sleep. Instead, he sat in the villa with a glass of wine in his hand, waiting for the news.


    He had heard that his brother Jackie would steal Ninth-refined Ring tonight. He and Jackie were the sons of Golden Eagle, and he was the son of the wife of Golden Eagle, and also the only son officially recognized by Golden Eagle in public.


    Everything was fine at first, but he didn''t expect that his father would suddenly appear with Jackie two years ago. It was okay that Jackie was an ignorant playboy, but Jackie was also very outstanding, which made Chris seriously feel that his position was threatened.


    The most important thing to Golden Eagle was his ability. Previously, he had taken the initiative in the project of green energy, which made his father greatly admire his ability, but he knew that it was not enough to let his father give full control of the group to him.


    They all knew that what the Golden Eagle wanted the most in its life was to get Ninth-refined Ring. Golden Eagle had said before that no matter he or Jackie got the Ninth-refined Ring, he would give the group to that person, so he had to get it before Jackie.


    However, the security system of the Castle of Jordon had reached the top level of the world level.


    as she saw the numbers, but he didn''t expect that time would really change a person. He had to know her again.


    "No, thanks. You need to rest quietly. I''ll finish it soon!" As Greg spoke, he quickly flipped through the documents in his hands and wrote key notes on them with a pen.


    A few minutes later, Greg closed the file, stood up and came to Rona, "Well, let''s go to have dinner. Order whatever you want to eat today!"


    With a happy look on her face, Rona stood up and put one of her arms into Greg''s. Then she intimately leaned her head on Greg''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''m fine with anything. I''ll eat whatever you want to eat!"


    "You''re not a picky eater?" Greg pinched her nose playfully. She had never been so easy to make do with before.


    "Of course, as long as you like me, I like it!" [ÕÔÇçÇç] said coquettishly, but when she lowered her head, her eyes darkened.


    He had never touched the tip of Greg''s nose before. In the past, he always kissed her forehead to express their intimacy. This habit must have been cultivated by the woman called Leona by his side.


    But it didn''t matter. She would make her Greg change from now on. He could give up everything for her in the past, and she believed it would be the same now.


    "Then let''s go to eat French cuisine!"

 Chapter 748 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada (Part Two)

    "Okay!"


    Greg drove Rona to the best French restaurant and the two walked inside.


    "The goose liver paste here is very good. Let''s have a taste later."


    "Okay, it''s delicious!" Rona snuggled up to Greg like a happy little woman.


    Their appearance attracted some people''s attention. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was charming. This kind of combination was very eye-catching wherever they went.


    The most important thing was that Greg was a celebrity. No matter he was the former CEO of the Wei Group, and what happened in the Rain Club today, more people immediately recognized him.


    Suddenly, someone secretly took their photos and posted them on micro-blog.


    "Isn''t he the former CEO of the Wei Group? I heard that his woman didn''t give birth to his child. Now he is here with another woman in public. It seems that the previous news or the truth is that the two of them are really having fun outside!"


    "Isn''t it normal? Although he is no longer the CEO of the Wei Group, I heard that he has returned to the Wei Group now. The company is still his. It''s normal for such a person to have several women outside!"


    Hearing this, Greg didn''t refute. The rumor stopped at the wise man. He knew what he was doing and what others said had nothing to do with him!


    Soon, the waiter brought their order. Rona ate elegantly and clinked glasses with Greg from time to time!


    "Greg, have you thought about what I told you before?" Rona asked as she cut a piece of steak and put it into her mouth, looking at Greg.


    "What''s the matter?" Greg raised his head and looked at Rona in confusion. He didn''t remember what she had told him before.


    "Oh, you are so forgetful. Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I wanted to find a job and you promised to help me? Have you forgotten?" Rona said coquettishly, pouting her lips and grumbling. It seemed that no male creature could refuse her request.


    pid.


    At the same time, Greg was also moved. How much a woman loved this man to do this for him? How could he allow himself to treat Rona like this? Greg thought.


    "Rona, you are so stupid. You shouldn''t have taken the responsibility alone. You should have told me at that time. I don''t believe that we can''t defeat the disease. You should let me accompany you through those difficult years!" Greg looked at Rona affectionately.


    Rona] raised her head, wiped her slightly wet eyes, and showed an open-minded smile. "No, I wasn''t sure if I could survive at that time. I didn''t want you to be too sad, and I didn''t want you to feel the pain of watching my life had come to an end but could do nothing. Besides, after I had the treatments, I didn''t even dare to look at my own face. I want you to remember my most beautiful look in your heart!"


    "Silly girl, you just don''t understand. No matter what you have become, you are always the most beautiful person in my heart!" Greg held Rona''s hand across the table and said affectionately. At this moment, he seemed to go back to the old time when they loved each other eight years ago.


    A drop of tear fell from Rona''s face when she heard what Greg said. She smiled and said, "Well, it''s all over. Let''s start over, okay?"

 Chapter 749 Nothing Matters (Part One)

    "I..." By instinct, Greg was about to say something, but suddenly he saw the face of Leona, which made him unable to speak out the following words. At this moment, the waiter served the dishes, which saved him from embarrassment.


    "Come and have a taste. The goose liver paste here is really famous. It''s no different from eating in a French restaurant. The chef here is authentic French!" Greg changed the topic and asked Rona to eat. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really couldn''t answer this question now. He had fallen in love with Leona. Although he didn''t know when it happened, it really happened.


    Moreover, there was also Eden between him and Leona. It was impossible to break up so easily. At the thought of breaking up with Leona, he had an impulse to kill.


    But he couldn''t refuse Rona''s request. After all, she loved him from beginning to end. It was too cruel to tell her about it now.


    The best way was to delay. As for when he would say it, wait and see!


    Seeing that Greg had been avoiding her question, Rona clenched her fists under the table with a slight melancholy on her face. Then she forced a smile and put a small piece of steak into her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s delicious!"


    "Then eat more. What else do you want to eat?"


    Greg could see the disappointment on Rona''s face, but he had to play dumb and eat quickly, avoiding her eyes.


    "Greg, you haven''t told me what position you are going to arrange for me." Rona changed the topic at the right time. She knew that there was another woman beside Greg, and most importantly, they had a child, so she had to take it slow.


    Speaking of the real business, Greg thought about it seriously. He wanted to arrange a relatively idle position for Rona because he was worried about her health condition. But he was also worried that Rona would think he was charity, so he had no choice at the moment.


    There weren''t many idle posts in the company, because the Wei Group was no l


    eding figure, Rona''s face flashed a trace of sadness. When did they be like this?


    She took a deep breath. It didn''t matter. There was still a chance, wasn''t there? She could wait patiently until he came back to her.


    Greg came out of the apartment and drove aimlessly on the street. He didn''t know where to go. Should he go back to the villa? But he was still very angry with Leona''s attitude during the day. She slapped him for the sake of York.


    The scene was still vivid in his mind. Greg turned the steering wheel suddenly and drove directly to the company.


    Lying next to her son, Leona tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. What happened in the day kept flashing through her mind. What Greg said made her heart even colder. He was actually suspecting the identity of Eden.


    At the beginning, it was he who recognized that Eden was his child, wasn''t it? But now, he said something like that, which made Leona feel disappointed.


    Looking at her son who had fallen asleep, Leona couldn''t fall asleep at all. She gently got up and went to the study to turn on the computer. Countless pictures appeared on the computer, and the big title said, "It is said that the son of the former CEO of the Wei Group is not his biological son, but the child of his ex-girlfriend and the heir of the Zhao Group."

 Chapter 750 Nothing Matters (Part Two)

    It revealed the fact that Leona and York used to be lovers, and that Leona dumped York and got involved with Greg later, which made Leona''s image extremely unbearable.


    There were many followers below. Most of them were cursing Leona for her shamelessness.


    Some people also said that since she had dumped York, she shouldn''t have kept in touch with him after he got married. She not only hurt Greg but also hurt York and his wife.


    Looking at this, Leona couldn''t help but sneer. These people only knew to curse randomly, and just by some appearances, they believed that she was a woman who climbed up the power. They didn''t know the truth at all, but cursed her based on their own speculations, and she didn''t have to pay attention to these.


    Just as Leona was about to turn off the computer to avoid looking at these annoying things, a group of photos suddenly appeared below. It was the scene that Greg and a mysterious woman in red appeared in a French restaurant.


    The time was marked as tonight, just half an hour ago. He was really fast. No wonder he asked Wayne to tell her in the afternoon that he wouldn''t come back for the time being. It turned out that he had a new girlfriend outside.


    Looking at the two people who seemed to be intimate on the screen, Leona felt a pang in her heart. Then she shook her head hard, saying that she wanted to put them down. The reason why she was with him was just because of the disease of Eden. She kept comforting herself in her heart, and then turned off the computer and went back to her son''s room.


    "Mommy I feel terrible!" Eden was whispering in his sleep. Leona thought her son was dreaming. She held him in her arms and patted him gently to comfort him. When she touched his forehead, she was shocked by the temperature. Did he have a fever?


    A slight change in Eden''s body was enough to make Leona panic. Joe once said that no matter what happened to Eden, she must inform him in time. Leo


    e had to be punished like this in this life.


    It was enough to punish her. Why did the god treat Eden like this? He was still so young. As long as his son could live safe, she could do anything.


    There was no news about the matched bone marrow, and there was no news about her pregnancy either. At this time, she hated Greg''s cruelty. If he hadn''t insisted on not having a baby, how could she have had half of her ovaries removed?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked her life to give birth to Eden. It was still uncertain whether she could get pregnant or not, which made her heart heavier.


    Joe said that this kind of thing could not be rushed, and her body was like this, and she needed to relax, but how could she not be anxious? If she didn''t get pregnant a day later, Eden would have less chance to survive. Therefore, she needed to get pregnant as soon as possible.


    It was impossible for her to do it alone, but today, Greg''s attitude made her extremely sad. Thinking of his suspicious eyes and the photos she had seen before, she felt even worse.


    But looking at her son on the bed, Leona gritted her teeth. In order to make her son recover as soon as possible, she could do anything she wanted. She decided to see Greg tomorrow.


    In front of her son''s life, nothing was important!

 Chapter 751 A Simple Life Is Also Good (Part One)

    On the other side of the corridor of Eden''s ward, York was living there. After Leona and others left, Janie took York to the largest hospital at the provincial level.


    "York, are you okay? Would you like some water?" Janie poured a glass of warm water for York and brought it to him.


    On the way to send him here today, they didn''t talk to each other. York was already injured, and he felt pain all over his body after being beaten up by Greg. How could he have the mood to speak?


    On the one hand, Janie was worried about York''s injury; on the other hand, she was angry that he had done everything for the sake of Leona, and was misunderstood by others. God knew how much she envied Leona?


    When Janie was waiting for York to be bandaged, she was extremely worried. She wanted to tell York''s parents, but she didn''t dare, because York didn''t allow her to do so.


    After he finished bandaging, Janie bought him some food. It was not until he finished eating that York noticed the shadow under her eyes.


    For a moment, he felt a little guilty. This woman had done too much for him. In fact, York also knew that he and Leona would never be together. On the day he married Janie, he had completely given up the idea of being with Leona.


    He knew that it was time for him to start a new life. He couldn''t just immerse himself in the past. He needed to think about himself, his parents and his future child.


    He also wanted to live a good life with Janie. Maybe he didn''t love her, but he could be very good to her. After all, she was the mother of his child, and all the glory of Mrs. Zhao was given to her. No matter what she wanted, it would be sent to her.


    He was indeed very busy the other day. He had to adjust himself to the company''s affairs and mentality, and then he could face Janie. He had lost his love, and he didn''t want to lose his family again.


    Even for his parents, he had to show affection. Moreover, he didn''t want his unborn child to


    I know who pushed me? Why don''t you believe me?" Janie shouted excitedly. Even if someone pushed her, she was afraid that that person would not stand out on his or her own initiative, because it meant that he or she was suspected of intentional homicide.


    "Please don''t make any noise. The patient is very weak and needs rest!" Hearing the noise inside, the nurse pushed the door open and walked in, warning Janie. What kind of wife is she? Her husband was lying on the bed, but she still wanted to quarrel.


    "Sorry, we will be careful!" York said in time and the nurse left the ward.


    With the nurse''s interruption, Janie became a little sober. Looking at the bruises on York''s face and the bandage on his body, she felt sorry for him.


    She shouldn''t have yelled at him anymore. She sat in front of York with guilt, grabbed his hand and put it on her face. She looked at York with tearful eyes and said, "York, believe me, okay? I really didn''t mean to push her down. I admit that I hate Leona very much. That''s all because I love you. I don''t want to see her hurt you again and again!"


    Looking at her pitiful look, York''s heart softened. No one could be ruthless as a human being. York could fully feel her love for him. In the past, he had never accepted her because of his obsession with Leona.

 Chapter 752 A Simple Life Is Also Good (Part Two)

    But now, York had figured it out. Love and marriage could be completely separated. He would bury Leona in his heart. He would also try to get along well with Janie and raise their child together in the future.


    York caressed Janie''s face and said, "Don''t say anything more, Janie. I know everything, and I believe you!"


    "Are you really willing to believe me?" Tears were shining in Janie''s eyes. She blinked her big eyes and looked at York in disbelief. He really believed her.


    York nodded and said, "Of course, you are my wife. Even if no one believes you, I should believe you, shouldn''t I?"


    "York Am I dreaming?" Janie hugged York excitedly. She had never dreamed that he would say such words to her one day. She pinched herself hard. The pain in her leg made her know that she was not dreaming.


    "Well, Janie, you pressed on my wounds. It hurts!" York cried out in pain, with bean sized sweat on his forehead, as Janie was just pressing on his wound.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. I''ll call the doctor!" Janie panicked and went out to find the doctor.


    York held her hand and said, "You don''t need to call the doctor. It''s just a press. There''s no problem. It''s late. Can you take a taxi home?"


    If she called the driver to pick her up in the hospital, his parents would definitely get to the bottom of it, and she couldn''t hide the fact that York was in hospital.


    And she couldn''t drive York''s car home, because York''s car was parked at the door of Rain Club. If she drove back, his parents would still doubt her, so she could only take a taxi back.


    "No, York. Let me stay here to take care of you, or I will be worried!" Janie was unwilling to leave York, as if she had just fallen in love with him.


    "No, you are pregnant with our baby. If you don''t rest, the baby needs rest. You must go back!" York refused her request without hesitatio


    een you two, will York risk his life for saving you and your child? You even made such a disgusting move in the swimming pool. I want to throw up. Now you are in the hospital again. Leona why are you so cheap?" Janie accused Leona crazily.


    In the ward, what York had said to her turned into doubt at the sight of Leona. Did they really take her as a fool?


    "Disgusting move?" All of a sudden, it occurred to Leona that after she drowned, York had done artificial respiration for her. Then she glared at Janie and said, "You have the nerve to say that. If you hadn''t pushed me behind, I wouldn''t have drowned. Janie, I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious. I used to think that you were a little extreme just because you loved York, but now I have to suspect that you need to see a psychologist. You have mental problems!"


    "Leona, you bitch! You are insane!" Janie rushed to Leona angrily and slapped her in the face.


    Seeing her coming madly, of course, it was impossible for Leona to wait to be beaten. She instinctively pushed forward, and with a plop, Janie was forced to take a few steps back.


    A figure appeared in front of her. As soon as Janie looked up, she saw the person. With a gleam in her eyes, Janie fell to the ground!

 Chapter 753 Framing (Part One)

    "Janie? What''s wrong with you?" Leona didn''t expect that she would push Janie to the ground, but she didn''t use much strength.


    Although she blamed Janie for pushing her into the pool before, Leona did not lose her mind. She knew that Janie was pregnant now and it was because Janie wanted to hit her that she had to fight back. But how could Janie fall?


    Lying in the ward, York was thinking about how to deal with the sequel left behind by Janie. Suddenly, he heard a quarrel in the corridor, as if it was Leona and Janie.


    Of course he knew that Janie had just gone out, but why was there the voice of Leona? Was she also here? Then York slowly helped himself up by the support of the bed and walked outside.


    Standing at the door of the ward, he happened to see that Leona pushed Janie and Janie fell to the ground.


    "Janie! Leona, what are you doing?"


    Hearing York''s exclamation, Leona saw the disbelief on York''s face and the complacency in Janie''s eyes. In an instant, Leona realized that it was not her who pushed Janie down. It was all Janie''s fault. Janie fell to the ground on purpose, just to make a show for York.


    "York..." At a loss, Leona looked at York, and then looked at Janie who fell on the ground. Leona came closer again, bent down and tried to help Janie up.


    "No, don''t touch me. I beg you not to hurt my child. I know I shouldn''t have pushed you down in the swimming pool. Please believe that I didn''t mean it. Someone pushed me behind me. [Èô¿É], I know you hate me pushing you down, but please don''t hurt my child, okay? It''s not only my flesh and blood, but also York''s. Please let us go!" With horror in her eyes, Janie kept stepping back to keep away from Leona.


    Janie looked at York behind Leona, as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She shouted, "York, my stomach hurts!" With obvious pain on her face, Janie put her hands on her stomach and whined.


    For a moment, Leona didn''t know what to do. She could only he


    think so much as York did. In her heart, they were both her best friends.


    Although Janie did such a thing in the afternoon, Leona didn''t hold a grudge against her. Anyway, she had to respect York, didn''t she? How could a husband save her and her son before, and then she sue his wife?


    "York, your words are too serious. I don''t intend to pursue that matter at all. I believe in Janie and you!" Said Leona with a faint smile. This was what she really meant.


    "Thank you!" York didn''t know what to say other than thanking her. She was still so kind.


    With a smile, Leona said, "We need not to be polite to each other."


    "Yes, we don''t!" York also showed a sincere smile. Although they would not be a couple in their lives, at least they could be friends, wouldn''t they?


    "Are you feeling better? I''m the one who should say sorry. You saved me and Eden so hard, but Greg did that to you. I apologize for him!" Said Leona with a guilty look on her face. After all, if it weren''t for her, York wouldn''t have been beaten so badly. Seeing that his face was swollen, Greg really didn''t show mercy.


    "Forget it. Just as you said, we don''t need to talk about it. By the way, I think that Greg might have something to do with the matter that you were pushed down to Janie. I hope you can help her out!"

 Chapter 754 Framing (Part Two)

    "No problem. As long as I don''t sue her, he can''t do anything about it, right? At that time, I will only say that I fell down by accident!" Knowing what York was worried about, Leona agreed without hesitation.


    "By the way, why are you in the hospital? Is there something wrong with Eden?" York looked at Leona with concern. He hadn''t contacted her since leaving the pool, and it was impossible for Janie to tell her that he was hospitalized here. Now that she was here, something must have happened to Eden.


    "Yes, Eden has a fever. The doctor said that he was frightened, so I took him here to have a check. I didn''t expect to meet you!" Leona didn''t tell York everything about Eden''s condition. She knew that York and Eden had a deep relationship. Telling him was just to make him sadder.


    "Well, what happened today is indeed a little worried, but it''s strange why Eden went to the water slide. It is locked there. With his height, it''s impossible for Eden to cross it by himself. So I suspect that someone deliberately brought him up." York recalled the scene at that time and said thoughtfully.


    You couldn''t be careless on this matter. If someone really did it on purpose, and that person failed this time, he or she would make a move again, then Eden would be in danger at any time.


    Reminded by York, Leona realized that there was indeed something wrong, but no matter how they thought, it was useless. She''d better ask Eden tomorrow when he woke up.


    The two of them chatted while waiting for Janie to come out. After York put down his obsession with Leona, the two of them chatted happily. They talked about some interesting things in the University and the two of them laughed happily.


    "Do you still remember that time, we two met those in Class Three at the back of the mountain?" York recalled what had happened in the past, and his memory was as new as ever.


    "


    away from the nurse and go to York''s side. He was her husband, and she could not allow other women to encroach on her property, especially Leona.


    However, her reaction was more serious at the early stage of pregnancy, and her weak body was even weaker after a fall just now. Fortunately, she did not influence the fetus. She had to rely on the nurse''s support to walk, not to mention to support York.


    York frowned tightly. He really hated Janie''s suspicious character. He had a clear relationship with Leona, but when Janie said it, it seemed that something really happened.


    "Janie, don''t talk nonsense. Leona just helped me out of kindness. Please don''t make trouble out of nothing!"


    "Am I making trouble out of nothing? I think you must feel guilty. Anyway, I don''t allow her to touch you!" Janie rushed forward in a hurry and almost fell down again. Fortunately, the nurse grabbed her arm and she didn''t fall down.


    Seeing this, Leona looked at York with embarrassment. It was more important to comfort Janie first. Since she was not allowed to touch York she would better stay away from him.


    Trying her best to suppress the grievance in her heart, Leona helped York sit back in the chair and said, "I''ll go to find a nurse to help you!"

 Chapter 755 Unexpected Chasers (Part One)

    "Janie, don''t go too far. What''s wrong with us? Why are you talking nonsense? Don''t slander Leona!" York glared at Janie. He hated her jealous face the most.


    "What? Do you feel sorry for her? You dare to do it. Are you afraid of being exposed?" Janie, who was blinded by jealousy, thought that there was something between Leona and York.


    Being pestered by her nonsense, York frowned tightly, as if he was going to compete with her. He held Leona''s hand tightly, looked straight at Janie and said, "Since you say so, then, we have done everything. What do you want to do?"


    "You, you..." Janie didn''t expect that York would admit the relationship with Leona directly. She was so angry that her breath quickened and her face turned blue.


    Noticing that Janie didn''t look well, Leona grabbed the angry York and stood in front of him, saying, "If you want to fight, go home and fight. I''d better find a nurse to help you!" Then, Leona ran away quickly.


    There was only one nurse on duty at night. Finally, the nurse who supported Janie went back to the ward first, and then returned to help York go back.


    Janie finally gave up. At first, York didn''t want to cooperate, but the nurse told him that Janie was very weak now. If she was stimulated again, it would easily lead to a miscarriage. York had no choice but to accommodate her.


    When Leona returned to the ward, she saw her son''s sleeping face. The round and red apple face turned pale and weak now. From time to time, there were a few whispers, which made Leona feel very sad.


    Stroking her son''s little face, Leona leaned her face against her son''s, hoping to give her son some courage.


    It was in the morning in Europe. Since Howard was hospitalized, the gates of the Castle of Jordon were often closed. People coming in and out of the castle usually walked through the small doors at the side.


    At this time, a figure in a maid''s dress quickly approached the gate. While walking, she looked


    an international robber. Her skills are really extraordinary. Have you got the thing?" Jackie stepped on the gas and the car instantly drove away. At the same time, he asked Tina who was sitting in the back seat of the car. She was Rose, who had been lurking in the Castle of Jordon for more than a year.


    At this time, she stretched out her hand to fix the hair at her temples, showing a complacent smile, and said, "Of course I would mess up such a task. This is what you want. When will my commission be paid?"


    "I''ve transferred it to your account. Thank you, Rose!" Jackie smiled confidently while driving.


    "If you hadn''t helped me before, I wouldn''t have accepted this deal. Now I can finally say goodbye to this maid dress!" Rose took off her maid''s clothes and threw them out of the window.


    "We are helping each other. Isn''t it good that you get what you want and I get what I want?" Jackie smiled and looked at the rearview mirror.


    "All right. Put me down first. I have an appointment with Crag there!" Rose waved her hand and said.


    "Are you leaving today?" Jackie asked again.


    "Well, I have been working for such a long time. I need to take a break and have a good rest. I can''t wait to go to Hawaii for a vacation!" Rose said with yearning, as if she was on the beach of Hawaii.

 Chapter 756 Unexpected Chasers (Part Two)

    "Okay, let''s keep in touch from now on!" After saying that, Jackie arrived at the place designated by Rose. He stopped the car and watched Rose leave. Then he stepped on the gas again.


    Not long after Rose got out of the car, a camouflage military jeep which had been following her in the dark started to follow Jackie''s car again. They had been following Rose since she got in the car, but they had been following her far away. Now Rose got out of the car, and their speed instantly increased.


    "That woman has got off the car. Should we do something?" The driver in the camouflage Jeep asked the person sitting on the passenger seat.


    "Well, we can take action now. Let''s rush over and try to stop them before we arrive at the place where Chris set the ambush!"


    In the black car, Jackie put the small box that Rose gave him before into Alice''s hand and said, "This is the legendary Ninth-refined Ring. It''s a legacy left by my great grandpa. My old man and his father have been looking for it for a lifetime. As long as I get it, I will be the inheritor of Golden Eagle Group!"


    "What''s this? Can I have a look?" Alice looked at the small and exquisite box in her hand curiously. She had heard from Jackie that it was Ninth-refined Ring, but she didn''t know what it was. Now it was in her hand, and she really wanted to see it.


    "Of course, you are the woman I love. Of course I can see it. When I get the group, my father will also pass this treasure to the heir. At that time, you can see it every day. Now I don''t mind you to be familiar with it first!" James took Alice''s hand and kissed it. He looked at her with loving eyes.


    "Really? Then I''ll take a good look at it!" Alice said as she opened the box. A red jade ring appeared in it. Alice frowned and pouted, "It''s just a ring made of red jade. It''s not strange at all!"


    Jackie smiled mysteriously and said, "You''ll find somethi


    was a sports car, but it didn''t mean that it was suitable to walk on this kind of mountain road. The low trump card affected the speed. Jackie''s heart sank when he saw the jeep behind them approaching.


    Through the rearview mirror, he clearly saw three men sitting inside. He and Alice was outnumbered, and Alice was just a weak woman. She could not help at this moment. He had to find a way.


    "Alice, take out the Ninth-refined Ring and put it on your hand. But you still have to hold the box and don''t let it go!" Jackie said quickly.


    Although Alice didn''t know why he did this, she did as he said. She believed that Jackie must have his own reason!


    Just as Jackie was thinking about how to escape, a man in the jeep behind him suddenly pointed a gun at his head.


    "Watch out!" Seeing this, Alice screamed and the man had already shot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The bullet broke the car window and flew out of the window. If Jackie hadn''t tilted his head at the critical moment, the bullet would have hit his head.


    The other bullet hit the tire of the car, and the car instantly leaned down. No matter how hard Jackie tried, he couldn''t control the car. Behind them was a huge slope, and the car went out of the control and rolled and slid down the slope.

 Chapter 757 Hospital Incident (Part One)

    The violent turn of the car made Alice and Jackie dizzy, and their stomach was churning. However, at this time, they did not care about that. When the car finally stopped, the two of them were already in a daze.


    Jackie was the first to come to his senses. A strong smell of gasoline filled his nose. He knew that the car was about to explode, so he shook Alice hard!


    "Wake up! We have to get out of here right now. The car is about to explode!"


    At this time, Alice finally came to her senses. The situation in front of her made her a little confused.


    "Come out quickly. We must leave before the car explosion!" As Jackie spoke, he tried his best to pull Alice out of the car. Regardless of the wounds on the two people''s bodies, he ran away.


    As soon as they ran more than ten meters away, the car behind them exploded. Jackie and Alice were knocked to the ground by the huge air flow, and dust was sprinkled on their heads and bodies.


    A moment later, Jackie pulled Alice to her feet again. Regardless of cleaning up the dust on her body, he continued to run forward. Just now, he had vaguely heard a shout from behind.


    "They don''t seem to be dead. Go and have a look!" Footsteps and voices came from behind.


    "No, I can''t walk anymore!" Alice said, dragging a swollen ankle.


    Seeing that the pursuers behind them were about to arrive, Jackie stamped his feet and said, "Well, you go over there and I go this way. I''ll draw them away. You''d better find a place to hide as soon as possible, and we''ll meet again when we are safe!"


    "What about the ring?" Alice asked, pointing at Ninth-refined Ring on her finger.


    "Take and protect it, Alice. All our hopes are on you. We must keep it. As long as we successfully return to the old man, we will turn over!" Jackie said firmly.


    "But I''m afraid..." Alice said hesitantly. It was too heavy a responsibility.


    "There is no ''but''. There is no other way now. Trust me, we can definitely leave here. Now you go righ


    so early!" Blinking her eyes hard to wake herself up as soon as possible, Leona looked at the delicious food and asked, "when did you get up to prepare this?"


    "I got up at four o''clock. Mr. Eden is not in good health, so of course he needs to eat more nutritious food!" Lina filled two bowls of soup for Eden and Leona and put them on the table.


    "It smells good. Lina is always good at cooking!" Taking a deep breath, Leona smiled at her son.


    "Yes, the soup made by Grandma Lina is really delicious!" Eden said in a sweet voice.


    "Okay, as long as you like it, I will make soup for you every day!" Lina answered with a smile.


    After a short while, Leona and her son had finished their dinner. While Lina was washing the dishes, Leona remembered what York had told her last night. He said that with Eden''s height, it was impossible for him to cross the door of the water slide. Then how did he get in?


    Besides, Leona had always been worried about Eden. In the past, he liked to play exciting games, such as roller coaster, bungee jumping and roller coaster.


    But at that time, Eden was in good health, so she didn''t worry about him. After all, it was normal for a boy to exercise his courage. But now Eden''s physical condition didn''t allow him to do so, but he liked to play those games more than before.

 Chapter 758 Hospital Incident (Part Two)

    Last time in the amusement park, Eden and Hansome had played all the entertainment she didn''t even dare to see. He had never been like this before.


    "Eden, tell mommy how did you get on the water slide yesterday?" Looking at her son, Leona asked seriously. This was related to the safety of Eden in the future, so she must pay attention to it.


    Looking at the serious look on Leona''s face, Eden knew that his mother was really angry this time. He quickly raised his sick little face and put on a flattering smile. "Mommy, don''t be angry. I promise I won''t let mommy worry about me anymore, okay? Yesterday was just an accident. I just want to play a few more times. I''m afraid I won''t have many chances in the future!"


    At the end of his words, there was a touch of loneliness on Eden''s pale face, which made Leona''s heart ache. She knew that Eden had already known hid condition, and that although he didn''t seem to care about it, he often comforted her instead.


    But such a small child must be full of fear in his heart, feeling the quick passing of life. He didn''t know when he would have no chance to open his eyes again. In fact, Eden had to bear much more pressure than her.


    Tears welled up in Leona''s eyes. She held her son in her arms and said, "Good boy, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. But don''t be afraid, Eden. Uncle Joe will find a cure for your disease as soon as possible and you will recover soon. Then you can play as you like. Mommy will be with you, okay?"


    "Well, Eden knows I will be fine. Don''t worry, Mommy. When Eden recovers, Mommy takes me to the Disneyland, okay?" Eden said, blinking his big eyes. He just didn''t want his mother to worry too much.


    "Okay. When Eden recovers, I''ll take you there. By that time, you can play anywhere you wants!" Leona kept nodding and promising.


    "Miss Ling, bad news. There are many reporters coming outside. They said they wanted to interview you!" The door


    nder me? It''s Leona that bitch. She hooked up with my husband. Why didn''t you interview her? Why did you interview me? I didn''t push her down. She jumped down herself. She wanted to frame me!" Janie yelled with a pale face. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the flashes. She picked up something on the table and threw it to the entertainment reporters in front of her.


    Bang! Bang!


    Crack! Splash!


    "Oh, my God! The wife of the CEO of the Zhao Group has maliciously hurt me!"


    A reporter''s head was hit by a glass of water thrown by Janie, and the broken glass fragments scratched her forehead. The entertainment reporters beside her quickly pressed the shutter and took a photo of this scene.


    York didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It involved Janie, so he couldn''t sit still and ignore it. He struggled to sit up and said to the injured female reporter, "I''m sorry. My wife has been emotionally unstable recently because of her pregnancy. I apologize to you on behalf of her. This is the hospital. I will ask the doctor to deal with it for you. I will pay all the expenses!"


    "Does money mean anything? Can you hurt me on purpose? Everyone here has seen it. Your wife beat the reporter on purpose!" The agitated reporters shouted, not willing to compromise at all!

 Chapter 759 Besieged By Reporters (Part One)

    Facing the crowd of excited reporters, York didn''t show the slightest panic. He calmly looked at the commotion of the reporters and waved at one of them, indicating him to go over.


    Then in order to prevent Janie from doing something excited again, York struggled to get out of the bed and sat beside Janie''s bed to protect her behind. In this way, he could not only protect her from being hurt by the emotional reporters, but also comfort her.


    As expected, when Janie saw York standing in front of her, she calmed down a lot. She unconsciously grabbed the corner of York''s clothes with one hand. Although she smashed the entertainment record with the cup just now, in fact, she was scared.


    This fear turned into anger, which was why she attacked them just now. But now she calmed down a little, she felt afraid. Nothing was more devastating than the public opinion. She didn''t know what they would think of her.


    Noticing her nervousness, York gently held her cold little hand in his palm and warmed her with the temperature of his palm, indicating that to be relieved with his eyes. He had this under control.


    Then York turned his head to look at the entertainment reporters, still looking at them without saying a word.


    At this time, no matter how loud his voice was, it would be drowned in the voice of these entertainment reporters in an instant. Therefore, York chose to let them vent their anger as much as they could. When they finished, it was naturally his turn to say.


    As expected, the reporters stopped when they saw York''s action, because they knew that York was about to speak. For a moment, everyone stopped talking and quietly took out a pen and a notebook to record. At the same time, countless cameras and microphones were directed at York.


    Looking at those expectant eyes in front of him, York knew that his goal had been achieved. He cleared his voice and said, "I know everyone is very angry about what happened just now, but I can assure you that my wife did not mean to do that. She was just a l


    and then there was nowhere to hide.


    "Miss Ling, why don''t you call Mr. Wei? He will solve the problem!" Lina looked at the breathtaking noise outside and said worriedly.


    But Leona didn''t answer. She was still thinking about it. In fact, she had thought about calling Greg and asking him to deal with it, but her self-esteem didn''t allow her to do so.


    Moreover, the news that he met a woman in red late last night was like a thorn in her heart. Probably because of the angle and light, only half of the woman''s face was not very clear, but Greg was clearly photographed.


    They had just had a quarrel during the day, and he went out for a date at night. Although Leona didn''t want to admit it, she was still full of jealousy.


    He was so fickle and couldn''t bear loneliness. At that time, she believed that he hadn''t slept with any woman in the five years since she left. She was the biggest fool in the world.


    Just as Leona was hesitating, a voice of excitement of Toby came from outside, "Mr. Wei, you''re finally here!" Hearing this, Leona''s heart skipped a beat. He was here!


    Eden and Lina, who were standing next to them, also heard it. Immediately, the two of them showed a relieved expression. Eden opened his small hands and said happily, "great! Daddy will definitely drive those people away, so that they won''t disturb our lives!"

 Chapter 760 Besieged By Reporters (Part Two)

    It was Toby who called Greg. He knew that he couldn''t hold on for long, so he asked Mr. Wei to deal with it. As soon as Greg received the phone call from Toby, he came at the right time.


    In fact, before coming here, Greg had been mentally prepared, because he slept in the office last night. After receiving a call from Toby, he was surrounded by a large number of reporters at the entrance of the company and asked.


    But Greg ignored them and asked Wayne to drive to the hospital. Seeing that Toby couldn''t hold on any longer, he took Wayne here quickly.


    "Dear media friends, this is the hospital. The patient needs to rest quietly. Please don''t surround here. As for what you want to ask, Mr. Wei will hold a press conference another day to answer your questions. Now please leave!" The one who spoke was not Greg, but his assistant, Wayne.


    However, Wayne''s obstruction didn''t work much. Seeing that Greg was standing in front of them, the reporters naturally couldn''t give up this good opportunity. After all, Greg was famous for his mysteries, and it was impossible to interview him in usual.


    "Mr. Wei, yesterday in the water world of Rain Club, you said that the child was not yours. Is that true?"


    "Mr. Wei, what''s your relationship with Miss Ling? Someone said that you had known Miss Ling and Mr. Zhao a few years ago. Who is the third lover between you and Mr. Zhao?"


    "Mr. Wei, I heard that Miss Ling and Mr. Zhao were a couple eight years ago when they were in college. It was you who suddenly stepped in and forced Miss Ling to be with you. I remember that on the day of your engagement with Miss Ling''s sister, Jasmine, you and Miss Ling were disheveled at the engagement party. Do you still remember these?"


    Two or three reporters broke through the siege and stood between the door and Greg, indicating that if Greg didn''t answer their questions, they wouldn''t do


    ing a satisfactory answer, Greg suddenly stood up with a rare smile on his face and said, "Since you have made such a choice, let alone others? Well, that''s all for today''s interview. I still have to go in to see my future wife, so I won''t accompany you. When the press conference is held another day, I will specially invite everyone here!"


    As soon as Greg finished his words, he opened the door and was about to enter the room, but he didn''t expect it to be locked from inside.


    "Lina, open the door!" Greg shouted through the door.


    It was not until then that the reporters outside realized what Greg had just said. He said that he wanted to see his future wife. Wasn''t that Leona? Was he finally going to make their relationship public and marry that woman? How many girls would be heartbroken?


    "Mr. Wei, are you going to get married? Excuse me..." There were also reporters who wanted to rush over, but they were all blocked outside by Wayne and Toby, no matter how hard they tried.


    Lina, who had been waiting at the door of the ward, opened the door as soon as she heard the order of Greg. She greeted Greg with a smile, "Mr. Wei, you''re finally here!"


    "Well, is Eden feeling better?" Although Greg was asking Eden, he was looking at Leona.

 Chapter 761 I Didnt Do Anything Good (Part One)

    Noticing that Greg was looking at her, Leona pretended not to see it and looked out of the window.


    Although she had decided to get back together with Greg, the date he had with the woman in red last night was still bothering her. She wanted to ask but couldn''t ask. After all, she was not his woman. How could she question him?


    Greg had planned to make up with Leona today, but when he saw her back with refusal, his good mood disappeared all of a sudden.


    He came here out of kindness to help her get rid of those entertainment reporters, but she didn''t appreciate it at all. If he had known it earlier, why did he come here and embarrass himself?


    The phone vibrated in his pocket. Greg took it out and saw it was a call from Rona. He looked at Leona subconsciously and saw that she still didn''t turn around. Greg took the phone and walked to the door. "Hello!"


    "Greg, we agreed yesterday that I would go to work today. When will you pick me up? Or shall I go to the company directly?" Rona''s coquettish voice came through the phone.


    Looking at the back of Leona again, Greg said in a low voice, "no, I''m free now. I''ll pick you up!" He didn''t know why he had a feeling that he was cheating on his wife behind her back. Then he shook his head and shook off this feeling.


    He and Rona were normal friends. Although they had a relationship, everyone had a few relationships before. Didn''t she also have a relationship with York? Rona had done so much for him, and it was her duty to take care of her.


    After hanging up the phone, Greg turned to Eden and said with a smile, "Eden, daddy is going to the company. You have to be obedient, okay? Daddy will come to see you after work!"


    "Okay." Eden agreed obediently.


    Then, Greg looked at Lina and said, "Lina, please take good care of here. Call me if anything happens. I''ll handle it!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Greg looked at Leona again, but she


    t along with each other many years ago. At that time, Rona also hated him to smoke. Every time she saw him, she would pull out his cigarette habitually. She hadn''t changed for so many years.


    In fact, he would only smoke when he was in a bad mood. Just now, because of the cold attitude of Leona, he inexplicably felt angry, as if whatever he did was wrong in her eyes.


    "Greg, try my cooking!" Seeing that Greg was not going to eat, Rona put the sandwich to his mouth again and insisted that he should eat it.


    "I really don''t have the habit of eating breakfast. Okay, I''ll eat!" Noticing her insistence, Greg took back the sandwich and took a bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Rona asked expectantly.


    "Yummy!" In fact, there was no smell at all. Greg didn''t want to disappoint her, so he said on purpose.


    As soon as Greg took a bite of the sandwich, Rona put it to her mouth and took a small bite of it. She said with satisfaction, "Greg, do you remember how we used to eat sandwiches? I was so happy at that time."


    "As long as you are happy!" Greg said perfunctorily. He was not a blockhead and could feel Rona''s love. But now he had fallen in love with Leona. It was the past between him and Rona. Maybe he should find an opportunity to make it clear to her.

 Chapter 762 I Didnt Do Anything Good (Part Two)

    "It''s your turn!" Rona put the sandwich to the mouth of Greg again, indicating him to continue eating.


    "I''m really not hungry. Eat more!" Greg was not used to this kind of intimacy. They were not lovers. It was strange.


    "You think I''m dirty?" Rona said with grievance.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Before Greg could finish his words, Rona raised the sandwich in front of him again and said, "Then prove it to me."


    Finally, after Greg took another bite, Rona showed a satisfied smile. At the corner of her eyes, she saw a person pressing the shutter towards them with a camera. Rona continued to eat the rest of the sandwich happily.


    The apartment was only ten minutes away from the Wei Group. When Rona put the last sandwich into her mouth, the car also arrived at the underground parking lot.


    Greg opened the door for her like a gentleman. The two took the president''s exclusive elevator to the president''s office on the top floor. When they arrived at the door, Jean and Levi had already been waiting there.


    Greg introduced, "Secretary Li, Secretary Chen, this is the new secretary, Rona Zhao. She has no experience. You two should take care of her when you work together."


    Rona deliberately snuggled up to Greg and told the two people in front of her with physical language that there was something unusual between her and Greg. She smiled sweetly and said, "Hello, my name is Rona. Nice to meet you!"


    "Well, Secretary Li, you take Rona to get familiar with the business. Levi, show me today''s schedule!" After saying that, Greg turned around and entered the CEO''s office.


    His inadvertent calling of Rona confirmed what Jean and Levi thought. Mr. Wei really had a special relationship with this woman.


    They had all seen the news last night that Mr. Wei and a woman in red appeared in the restaurant late at night. The relationship between the two was unknown. They had thought that it was just a groundless ru


    r face was flushed and her chest was heaving.


    When Jean and Levi saw this scene outside, they confirmed that the relationship between Rona and Greg was unusual. Judging from the look of Rona, they knew that they must have done something shameful in the office just now.


    After leaving, Greg sent several bodyguards to guard the door of the ward, and Joe also told the nurses not to let the reporters get close to this floor. Only then did Leona rest assured that Eden would not be disturbed.


    There were also many reporters waiting at the gate of the hospital. When they saw Leona come out, they immediately surrounded her. Fortunately, under Toby''s protection, Leona quickly got on the car and left the hospital.


    After returning to the villa, she directly took a set of clean clothes and went into the bathroom. When she turned around, she saw the clothes that Greg took off the night before yesterday was placed there. Perhaps the servants hadn''t taken them away yet.


    Leona pushed aside the clothes of Greg. After she took a shower, she went downstairs with all the dirty clothes.


    All of a sudden, Leona found a curly red long hair on Greg''s clothes. It was not her hair at all. For the past eight years, Leona had long straight hair. Then who was the owner of this hair?

 Chapter 763 Acting (Part One)

    All of a sudden, Leona remembered the picture she saw last night. The woman in red who was dating with Greg seemed to have red hair with big waves. For a moment, Leona was even more depressed.


    After throwing Greg''s clothes on the ground, Leona went to the bathroom to wash up. It was not until more than 20 minutes later that she came out. She wiped her hair with a big bath towel and turned on the laptop. On the screen, she saw countless photos of Greg and the mysterious woman.


    The huge Title: the CEO of the Wei Group had a romantic dinner with a strange woman in a French restaurant last night, and in the morning, he fed sandwiches with the woman in the car. Their expressions were very intimate. It seemed that the two were in a relationship, and the following were some blurred photos.


    Looking at this, Leona felt a pang of pain in her heart. He had gone too far. Out of sight, out of mind. Leona simply turned off the computer and went back to sleep.


    In less than half a day, almost all the employees of the Wei Group knew that Greg had a new female secretary. She was very beautiful and had a good figure. Most importantly, it was said that she had a very vague relationship with Mr. Wei.


    "Didn''t you say that Mr. Wei is dating with the former CEO Ling? What''s wrong with this new secretary?"


    "Who knows? Maybe Mr. Wei is dating two girls at the same time. Mr. Wei had never brought a woman with him before. God knew who this woman was? But it seems that she is definitely not as good as CEO Ling!"


    "I think you are jealous that she is more beautiful than you. I heard that she had been to Mr. Wei''s office many times this morning. Every time she came out, her face was flushed. You know what they were doing without thinking!"


    When Rona heard the discussions of several employees outside the bathroom, a smug smile appeared on her face. This was what she wanted, but it was not enough. She needed to push the matter higher.


    the miserable look on her face, Rona deliberately sneezed. As expected, Greg raised his head all of a sudden.


    "Did you catch a cold What happened? Why are you all wet? Did someone bully you? Who is so bold?" Greg said in shock.


    Drops of water were still dripping from Rona''s hair and her clothes were all wet. There was an obvious bruise on her exposed wrist.


    Her big eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried, especially her face was pale and her body was even trembling.


    He brought Rona into the company himself and felt deeply guilty for her. He would not allow anyone to bully her.


    Greg took off his suit jacket and put it on Rona, surrounding her. He said with concern, "Put it on as soon as possible. I''ll ask someone to buy you some clothes. There''s hot water in my lounge. Go in and take a hot shower, or you''ll catch a cold. I will look into it and give you an explanation. I won''t allow anyone to bully you!"


    Rona''s heart was softened by Greg''s words. This was the real warmth she knew. Greg used to be the same. No one could bully her, and he would try his best to protect her.


    At first, she was a little uncertain about Greg''s indifference to her, thinking that he had no longer loved her, but now it seemed that he still loved her, which relieved her a lot.

 Chapter 764 Acting (Part Two)

    As Greg spoke, he pushed Rona to the lounge nearby, but Rona refused to go in. She turned around and said, "No, Greg, you misunderstood. No one did anything to me. This is.... I fell down by accident. Don''t blame others. I''m really fine!"


    However, the more she said so, the more Greg felt that she was deliberately hiding it. She didn''t want to tell him who did it. At that moment, Greg''s face became serious. "Rona, I hope you can tell me the truth. This kind of thing happened in my company. It''s very serious. Even if it wasn''t you who had the accident today, I would still hold them accountable if it was someone else."


    "No, Greg, I want you to let it go, okay? Achoo After all, I just came to the company. If you punish others because of me, I will become the public enemy of all the employees in the future, and then I can''t continue to work here in the future. I believe that if I let it go this time, it won''t happen again. If it happens next time, I will tell you immediately, okay? Just for my own good?" Rona''s eyes were full of pleading, and there were also sneezes. For a moment, Greg could not refuse her request, so he had to agree.


    "Alas, Rona, you are too kind. But is it really worth it? Some people won''t think that you are magnanimous because of your kindness, but they will go even further and bully you in the future. In the past, you never swallowed insult and humiliation. What has changed you?" Greg asked in confusion.


    In the past, Rona was arrogant and domineering. Because of her father''s power, no one dared to speak harsh words to her in the school, let alone bully her. Even if that person was ignorant and bully her, Rona would ask someone to beat that person up. But now she seemed to have changed into another person.


    "Since I got sick, I have thought a lot and went to some temples. Buddha said that everyone was equal. No one was born to be humble, just because they lived in


    all, she had saved her and Eden several times before, and Leona was a grateful person.


    As soon as Leona fell asleep, her phone rang. Hearing that Jean asked her to go to the company as soon as possible, Leona was confused and didn''t know what she was doing.


    But since Jean was in such a hurry, she had to go. She quickly changed her clothes and asked Toby to drive her directly to the Wei Group''s building.


    Standing here again, Leona sighed with emotion. Several years ago, she had passed by this gate several times, but she hadn''t come in at that time.


    Later, she finally entered the Wei Group and successfully got the company. Now she gave it back to Greg. Now she thought that her life was really full of variables.


    She walked in. She had been here many times. At this time, she came to the front desk with ease. On the way, she kept responding to her acquaintances, "Lee, long time no see."


    The receptionist looked a little strange when she saw Leona, but she still greeted her warmly, "CEO Ling, you''re here!"


    "Don''t call me CEO Ling anymore. I''m no longer the CEO. Just call my name from now on. I have something to talk with Secretary Li. I''ll go upstairs first and talk to you later!" Then, Leona walked towards the CEO''s exclusive elevator with ease.

 Chapter 765 Take The Initiative To Make Up (Part One)

    Greg put the clothes sent by Jean on the bed in the lounge, stood at the door of the bathroom and shouted, "Rona, there are new clothes here. Put them on the bed. I''ll go out first. Change them directly after you finish washing!" With these words, Greg turned around and was about to leave.


    After taking a few steps, he felt something wrong. When he talked to Rona, she should have answered him, but there was no sound except the sound of flowing water.


    "Rona? Rona, say something. What''s wrong? " Greg knocked on the bathroom door and shouted inside, but there was still no response.


    Was there something wrong with her body again? Greg was worried that Rona was inside alone, so he called her a few more times, but no one answered.


    Greg couldn''t just sit there and do nothing. If she really fainted inside, it would be very dangerous. At that moment, Greg had no time to think about anything else and kicked the bathroom door open with a bang.


    "Rona, what''s wrong with you?" After Greg broke into the bathroom, he looked around for Rona. Finally, he saw Rona lying on the ground under the shower head, and the running water rushed on her.


    Regardless of the water splashing on his body, Greg rushed over and held the unconscious Rona in his arms. "Rona, wake up quickly. I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    "Greg Don''t leave me. I''m so cold and scared. It''s so dark and terrible here. Don''t leave me alone... " Rona kept talking in her sleep. Her pale face looked pitiful.


    Looking at her fragile appearance, Greg''s heart ached. He wasn''t with her when she was the most fragile and in need of company. It could be imagined how pitiful she was when she fought against the disease alone at that time. She might live in fear that she could never wake up every day, right?


    Feeling guiltier, Greg picked up Rona, ran into the lounge, gently put her on the big bed and covered her with a quil


    fice.


    Leona came to the door of the CEO''s office with ease. She knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside. Perhaps he didn''t hear it, so she opened the door and walked in. To her surprise, Greg wasn''t inside. Did he go out? Leona was about to sit on the sofa and wait for him.


    Before sitting down, Leona saw that the door of the lounge was ajar and someone was talking inside. Without any doubt, she walked over. When she pushed the door open, the scene inside shocked Leona.


    From her point of view, at this time, Greg was lying on a woman. The woman''s two thin white arms wrapped around Greg''s neck, and the two seemed to be intimate.


    Seeing this scene, a familiar feeling came to Leona''s heart. She had seen this scene with her own eyes many years ago, even more than that.


    At this time, Greg''s hair and clothes were in a mess. It seemed that he hadn''t got to the point.


    She felt a pang of pain in her heart. It turned out that he had another woman by his side. This was good. When she was pregnant again, she could leave him without concern.


    At this time, Greg also heard the sound behind him. He turned around and saw that Leona was standing at the door. He thought to himself, ''Oh no! When did she come? Why did she come at this time?''

 Chapter 766 Take The Initiative To Make Up (Part Two)

    Greg lowered his head and looked at his posture with Rona. It was hard to explain. "Leona, why are you here? Don''t get us wrong. We... " Greg was anxious to explain.


    Hearing that, Leona slowly calmed down. She raised her hand and interrupted Greg. She glanced at him indifferently and said, "You don''t need to explain anything to me. It''s not the right time for me to come. You can continue. I''ll wait for you outside!" Then, Leona turned around and sat down on the sofa in the outer room.


    From the beginning to the end, [Leona was very calm and didn''t go crazy at all. When Greg breathed a sigh of relief, his anger rose in his heart all of a sudden.


    What did she mean? Was she so indifferent when she saw him with another woman? Was he so dispensable in her heart?


    No love, no pain. As for Leona, it could only be interpreted by Greg that she didn''t love him at all. That was why she didn''t show any anger when she saw him with another woman.


    Then who was the man she was thinking about? York or Hansome? Jealousy gnawed on Greg''s heart. The worry that he was afraid of being misunderstood by Leona turned into anger in an instant.


    Didn''t she care? Just let her wait. At this time, Rona, who was still in a coma, opened her eyes. In fact, she didn''t faint at all. She pretended to be so just to make Greg worried.


    Rona thought it was time to "wake up". "Greg, is it because of me that you have a misunderstanding with your girlfriend? I can explain to her. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    The coldness of Leona and the tenderness and consideration of Rona formed a sharp contrast in Greg''s heart. There was nothing between him and Rona. Why should he explain to her?


    Besides, she didn''t care about it at all. Why did he have to be so worries about this? At that time, the woman might be laughing at him in her heart. Greg suppressed his anger and said in


    ble place.


    He had been thinking about how to reconcile with her, but he didn''t expect that she would come so smoothly this time.


    But then, Greg felt something was not right. This was not in line with Leona''s character at all. In the past, even if Leona wanted to get back together with him, she would not take the initiative to come to him. Of course, in the past, he used other things to force her to take the initiative to beg him.


    Instantly, Greg figured it out. He knew that the reason why she was willing to compromise was all for the sake of Eden. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so easy to get back together with him in Europe.


    Boundless jealousy filled Greg''s heart. Now he was extremely jealous of Eden, because in Leona''s heart, she would risk everything for her son.


    But he was just a dispensable existence. The reason why she was willing to accommodate herself to him was that she wanted to get his seed from him, which made Greg feel that he was regarded as a stud, which made him feel insulted.


    Eden was only her son, but also his. He didn''t want anything bad to happen to Eden. But now, he had a feeling of being excluded. Greg was staring at Leona. He would like to see what she would do in order to save Eden.

 Chapter 767 The Bad Quality Of Greg (Part One)

    Seeing that Greg didn''t say anything, Leona looked at the direction of the lounge without being noticed, stood up and said, "Well, I have finished what I want to say, so I''m going back first. And you should come back early tonight!" After saying that, Leona turned around and left without hesitation.


    She couldn''t stay here for even one more second. In fact, before Greg came out, she was on pins and needles every minute. She thought that except her, few women could do this.


    Seeing her husband flirting with another woman in the room while she was waiting outside, she felt like a concubine of no status in ancient times, who was making every effort to wait for the favor of her husband.


    Looking at the back of Leona, Greg had a strange feeling. They were like a long-married couple and the wife came to visit the company and told him that she would cook at home and wait for him to go back after work.


    But it was not the truth at all. They were long-married couples, and they were not even a couple. They just lived together. Irritably, Greg scratched his hair. He hadn''t figured out how to get along with Leona.


    He would like to see what she could do for the sake of Eden.


    "Wait!" Just as Leona put her hand on the doorknob, she heard a voice from behind, "are you ordering me? Why can''t I go back if you don''t want me to? And now I have to listen to you when you want me to. Why are you so confident?"


    Hearing that, Leona stopped her hand on the doorknob. Biting her lower lip, she took a deep breath and said, "I''m nothing. How can I order you? I just want you to go back tonight."


    Although she told herself in her heart that she didn''t care at all, reason could not replace emotions. She still couldn''t help but sneer at him in her words.


    But she didn''t know that her mockery made Greg happy. It was not that Greg was masochistic, but that he had had enough of the indifference of Leona.


    This made him feel that


    allen in love with Leona, he naturally could not treat her as before.


    But it was also because of this that he was more entangled. Deep in his heart, he really wanted to love her and take care of her as a treasure.


    But Greg found that Leona didn''t care about it at all. No matter how well he treated her, it was worthless in her eyes. She didn''t appreciate it at all. In that case, why did he treat her well?


    Hearing that, Leona bit her lower lip tightly. This Greg reminded her of the past. He had been so shameless to threaten her at that time, but she had no ability to resist. Now he had used the same trick to threaten her with her child again. Was there nothing else he could do except this?


    "Greg, can you grow up? What else would you do except threatening me? Don''t you think it''s mean to do so? Is Eden just my child? Don''t forget that he is also yours. Oh, I almost forgot that you didn''t admit that Eden was your child. Forget what I just said. In the end, I''ll tell you, don''t think about others with your dirty thoughts. I won''t do anything to please you. Anyway, I''ve brought my words. As for whether you want to come back or not, it''s up to you. I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." After saying that, Leona decisively opened the door and was about to leave.

 Chapter 768 The Bad Quality Of Greg (Part Two)

    She couldn''t communicate with Greg anymore, which would only make her sick and want to vomit. At the same time, she hated herself for falling in love with such a man.


    "Wait a minute. You still have no sense of humor. I just want you to cook for me. What are you thinking about?" Looking at the back of Leona, Greg said with a bitter smile.


    Although he was angry with Leona''s indifference to him, he knew that her bottom line could not be touched. Otherwise, the result would be the opposite. This was a double-edged sword, which hurt both Leona and himself.


    Biting her lower lip, Leona took a few deep breaths. She knew that Greg did it on purpose. Having known him for so many years, she knew that it was his bad nature.


    But she could accept it. It''s just a meal, and it''s not difficult for her. She turned her back to Greg and nodded, "I''ll cook and wait for you to go back. I''m leaving now!"


    This time, Greg didn''t stop her. He turned around and walked into the inner room. He didn''t know how Rona was now. Maybe he could try to persuade her to go to the hospital for a full examination.


    Rona knew that it was Leona who saw her and Greg hugging together. She didn''t have a rest when they were talking outside. Instead, she tiptoed to the door and eavesdropped on what they were talking about.


    But to her disappointment, Greg closed the door tightly on purpose when he went out, and the sound insulation here was very good. She could hear nothing but a few words that couldn''t be heard clearly from time to time, which annoyed Rona.


    Knowing the emeny well is the foundation for winning the battle. In order to win back Greg''s heart, she had to know what kind of person Leona was, and most importantly, she had to know their relationship, so that she could make targeted countermeasures.


    When she was trying to put her ear on the door, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Rona, who had no time to dodge, fell into


    ust now, she knew that Jean wanted to remind her.


    For a moment, she felt a sense of warmth. Her friends from her childhood were not many. There were not many people who could think for her like this, not to mention that she hadn''t known Jean for a long time.


    "What do you want to say? I think you came to me in a hurry today not just to catch up on the old days, right?" Leona said with a smile.


    Jean was stunned, and then showed a bright smile. Because of the nature of work, she had always been straightforward, and it was a little unaccustomed for her to beat around the bush like this.


    Now seeing that Leona asked, Jean hesitated and said, "I really have something to ask you. I just want to ask if you want to go back to work. Although it''s good to stay at home all day long to be a rich wife, I still think it''s better to go out to work. Besides, if you stay with Mr. Wei, you can always enhance your relationship and prevent others from intentionally approaching him."


    "Oh, that''s it. In fact, you should know that the Wei Group belongs to Greg. And I''m not interested in running a company. I''d rather spend more time with my child, so I don''t plan to go back to the company for the time being. And I believe that Greg won''t do anything out of the line!" Leona smiled faintly.

 Chapter 769 Hateful Green Onion (Part One)

    "How, how can you trust people so easily?" Jean was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say. "Didn''t you see a woman inside? Don''t you see what they are doing?"


    In a moment of desperation, Jean forgot to remind herself not to tell this to Leona, in case Leona misunderstood. Now she was too anxious to care about anything.


    "Yes, I did. But it doesn''t matter. They are normal there. I don''t think there is anything wrong." Leona knew what Jean was worried about and felt warm in her heart, but she didn''t intend to tell it to Jean. The relationship between her and Greg was too complicated to be explained in a few words.


    "What? Well, all right. But I still hope that even if you can''t come back to work, you should come to the company more often when you have nothing to do. You''d better bring Eden with you. It''s not bad for children to get in touch with more people!" Jean said.


    Children were very destructive. If Rona knew that Mr. Wei had a child, especially the child''s mother is still alive, she might quit.


    "Well, I''ll bring him here when I have time!" The two chatted for a while and didn''t finish until it was almost afternoon. Jean went back to work, and Leona went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Leona kept thinking of what Greg had said to her in the office. He asked her if she wanted to get a marriage title, and he would give it to her as long as she said it.


    Hearing that, Leona smiled bitterly. Every woman cared about formal titles. Although it looked like a silly thing to talk about it in this era, many people still cared about it.


    It meant a promise of responsibility and living together for the rest of their lives. But the premise was that it must be based on love, and he must marry her willingly, otherwise it would be better not to marry.


    Leona also had her own self-esteem. She didn''t care about the coming marriage. If there was no love, what did the engagement mean? It was just a trouble.


    Besides, she had made up her mind that she


    ot help but smile bitterly. Although he was not used to it, the feeling that had not been felt for a long time made him look forward to it.


    More than half an hour later, the car finally stopped at the gate of the villa. A servant had already seen from a distance that Greg''s car was driving over and opened the electronic door to welcome him in.


    After handing the key to the driver to stop the car, Greg went straight into the villa. Standing in the living room, he smelled the aroma of cooking and the sound of cooking from the kitchen.


    He went straight to the kitchen and saw that Leona was busy with her apron on. Seeing that Leona was skillfully cutting vegetables and cooking, Greg felt warm in his heart. This scene was like a wife who was waiting for her husband to come back from work while cooking. It felt so warm.


    "You''re back? Go take a shower and change your clothes. Dinner will be ready soon." As soon as Leona raised her head, she saw Greg standing at the door. While putting a plate of vegetables into the oil pot, she said.


    Greg didn''t listen to her and changed his clothes. Instead, he came to her back, reached out his hands from behind and let her lean against his arms. He put his head on her shoulder, took a deep breath of the fragrance from her hair and said intoxicatedly, "It smells good."

 Chapter 770 Hateful Green Onion (Part Two)

    Leona thought he was talking about the fragrance of the vegetables, so she quickly turned the vegetables in the frying pot with a spade while pushing his head away. "Don''t make trouble. Go upstairs to take a shower and change your clothes. Eat more since the food smells good."


    "Well, you not only need to eat more, but also eat up all of them." Greg said meaningfully, "but what if I want to eat now? How about you feed me first?" As he spoke, his hands began to move restlessly.


    Only then did Leona understand what he meant. With red flush on her face, Leona dodged his wolf claws and said shyly, "I hate you. Go away, you... You should wait after dinner."


    After saying this, Leona''s face turned red. It was the first time that she had taken the initiative to say such bold words.


    Seeing her like this, Greg was even more moved, but he still chose to listen to her. Only when he was full could he have the strength to work. He would do a lot of exercises later.


    "Well, it''s up to you. But I have to get some benefits first." After saying that, he kissed her on her face and walked out with satisfaction.


    "A profiteer who always calculated the gain and loss of interests at any time." Leona muttered and continued to cook. More than 10 minutes later, she took out half of the four dishes she had prepared and put them into the heat preservation box. These were prepared for Eden later, and the rest were put on the plate and put on the table.


    At this time, Greg also changed into casual clothes and walked downstairs. His hair was still wet. Smelling the aroma from the table, he was really hungry.


    "Let''s eat. The soup is still in the pot. I''ll bring it to you." When the last soup was served by Leona, the two of them began to have dinner.


    Looking at the four dishes and one soup in front of him, Greg looked at Leona in disbelief. What did she mean?


    Fried Chinese chives with goat''s waist, fried cicada pupae with scallion, fried pig''s


    hat''s wrong with you?" Being interrupted all of a sudden, Greg felt very angry, but when he saw the reaction of Leona, he began to worry again.


    "No, I''m fine. I just can''t stand the smell of green onion." Waving her hand, Leona explained. She wouldn''t tell Greg that was not the reason.


    Just now, when Greg''s mouth was about to touch her, the scene in his office in the daytime suddenly broke into her mind. She clearly remembered that when she stood by the door, she saw him making out with that woman.


    And the photo of Greg and the woman in red eating the same sandwich in the car, which made Leona feel sick.


    She was a neat freak. She couldn''t bear him to touch her with the mouth of another woman, which would make her feel disgusted. What she wanted was only to be pregnant, and as for other things, it would be better to avoid.


    With a darkened face, Greg looked at Leona who was much better and said, "Damn it! Since you don''t like the taste, why should I eat it? I''ll go brush my teeth."


    "Don''t bother." In a moment of desperation, Leona stopped Greg, "You''ve already eaten it. Even if you brush your teeth, there will still be smell from your stomach."


    She didn''t want him to know that she was not sick because of a green onion, so she could only find an excuse to hide her guilt!

 Chapter 771 Get You Out Of Here (Part One)

    Having known him for eight years, Leona knew Greg very well. She knew that he would be angry if he knew that she didn''t allow him to touch her mouth because of disgust.


    But on the one hand, she hated this matter, but she had to get pregnant as soon as possible, so she could only think of a strategy.


    "Damn it! I won''t eat onions anymore." Greg said remorsefully.


    "No, you can''t. The onion is very effective on that thing. You must eat it." Leona insisted. It could be said that she didn''t mean to plan today''s matter. She could use this as an excuse to dispel his doubts in the future.


    "Nonsense! How did you hear that?" Greg muttered discontentedly. If he knew who had said that, he must knock the other party to the ground and knock off all his teeth.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must eat." Leona was unusually persistent in this matter.


    Facing her stubbornness, Greg said helplessly, "Leona, we have been together for so many years. I think you should know my ability best. I don''t need such an unreasonable way to help me, okay?"


    "Greg, I don''t think we should waste our time on such meaningless things. We should hurry up and do something meaningful, shouldn''t we?" As Leona spoke, she took the initiative to get close to him.


    Facing her rare initiative, Greg said with a little excitement, "What do you mean by something meaningful? You devil. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t cooperate. "


    "Oh, you are so annoying. If you don''t cooperate, I won''t talk to you anymore." Hearing his teasing, Leona''s face turned red. She stamped her feet, turned around and was about to leave.


    Of course, Greg wouldn''t let her get what she wanted. He pulled her back into his arms and smiled mischievously, "Are you angry now?"


    "Humph, I don''t want to talk to you, ah..." Before Leona could finish her words, she was carried on the shoulder by Greg from behind. Frightened, she kept beating his broad back and said, "Greg, put me down."


    "No, I won''t. don''t you want me to cooperate with you? I''m cooperating now." G


    ell!" Just as Leona was about to walk past them, Janie said coldly. Although she didn''t point out her name, the three people present knew that she was referring to Leona.


    "Janie, don''t make trouble out of nothing, okay? Leona is just here to see Eden." York scolded his wife with a frown. She was not like this before. She used to be a considerate and good girl, but when it came to Leona, she became a hedgehog.


    "Am I making trouble out of nothing? In your eyes, I''m just messing around. She''s considerate, isn''t she? Then you can marry her. By the way, I forgot that there is a rich man behind her. She doesn''t like you at all." Seeing that York was on Leona''s side, Janie continued to quarrel with him.


    "Janie, what are you talking about? You... " York had no idea what to do with the unreasonable Janie. When he was about to scold her, Leona waved her hand, indicating that York should not quarrel with Janie because of her. Then she turned around and walked forward.


    She didn''t understand why things had turned out like this. Everything was fine. Perhaps no one would have a good time when they met her, the bane.


    Janie didn''t restrain herself because of Leona''s tolerance. On the contrary, she became more and more aggressive. In her eyes, it was obvious that Leona was guilty. Otherwise, why didn''t she answer back when she was scolded?

 Chapter 772 Get You Out Of Here (Part Two)

    "Well, maybe it''s because she has done too much wrong that her child is implicated. Didn''t the old saying say that one should accumulate good deeds for the children, or the children would also suffer. If you continue to be so shameless, your son will probably die one day... " Janie insisted.


    As soon as Leona appeared, she keenly felt that York''s eyes had never left Leona, which made Janie jealous and crazy.


    York had never cared about her so much. In his heart, there was only Leona. No matter what Leona did to hurt him, York didn''t care.


    For this, Leona deserved to die. Great jealousy and fear of losing York turned into anger, which made Janie unreasonable.


    At first, Leona didn''t want to talk to her. After all, they used to be friends. Even if she didn''t respect Janie, at least she didn''t want to embarrass York, so she chose to endure it.


    However, there was still a bottom line for human''s tolerance. Once the bottom line was crossed, no one was allowed to do so, and Leona''s bottom line was Eden.


    Hearing Janie''s verbal attack on Eden, Leona finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned around, looked at Janie coldly and said, "Janie, don''t take other people''s tolerance as a reason for your insatiable greed. I tolerate you just because we used to be friends. Don''t you know what''s good or bad? If you push me too hard, you will regret it."


    Janie had thought that Leona would still endure it silently as before, but she didn''t expect that Leona would fight back. She was even angrier at once.


    "What do you mean? What have I done to make you anxious? Do you still want to turn around and hook up with York? Leona, you are such a shameless woman. How could you say such words? No wonder Greg suspected that the little bastard was not his child at all, and no wonder he hasn''t married you yet. Besides, he has another woman outside recently, and you have also experienced the feeling of being abandone


    at York and Janie, Joe said confidently, "Just because I''m Joe. As long as I say a word, the director of this hospital has to be changed. Isn''t it easy for me to kick you two out?"


    It was just a simple sentence, but it made people feel that he was not bragging. The firmness in his eyes made people realize that he was definitely not a simple character at a glance.


    York clenched his fists. No matter who the man was, he couldn''t lose today. It was about a man''s dignity.


    Standing behind Joe, Leona also noticed the seriousness of the matter. Of course, she couldn''t let Joe drive York out. She pulled Joe''s clothes and said, "Forget it. Joe, let''s go."


    Joe didn''t know the grudge between Leona, York and Janie. He thought that Leona just didn''t want to bother him, so he waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, Leona. Don''t worry. Although Greg is not here, I can protect you on his behalf. Don''t worry. I must get these two people out of hospital today, or my reputation will be ruined. "


    With these words, York naturally could not keep silent any more. He stared at Joe and sneered, "Humph, you have learned to bluff me after being a doctor for a few days? I''d like to see how you get us out of here. If you have the ability, just come to me. I''ll take them all. "

 Chapter 773 A War Without Bullets (Part One)

    York''s action of protecting Janie behind moved her, which made her feel protected by him. For a woman, the most important thing is not money, but love and a sense of security.


    Standing behind Joe, Leona was also anxious. She knew that Joe stood up for her. If he really fought against York, no matter which side she stood on, it would be wrong.


    In this way, Greg would certainly take action, and the conflict would be more intense. Once Greg took action, York would definitely not be his opponent.


    Although she didn''t know the strength of both sides, she just didn''t think that York would be a match for Greg, because over the years, their competition always ended with the failure of York.


    "Joe, forget it. I''m really fine. It was just a misunderstanding. Let''s go, okay? Eden''s body seems to be a little unstable recently. Can you go and see him?" Leona tried her best to persuade Joe to leave here in case the conflict escalated again.


    But now, things were out of her control. It was related to the dignity of the two men.


    Joe looked at York contemptuously and said, "Don''t worry. If you two are not kicked out, I will quit the medical circle."


    "Well, then you should be prepared to be a vet." York didn''t show any weakness. He had a complete confrontation with Joe.


    "Leona, you are really something. You have hooked up with a doctor so soon. Ordinary women are not as good as you are in this aspect." Janie said sarcastically. Now that York was on her side, she had nothing to fear.


    "Well, at least I don''t miss you. You are pregnant, but you are worried that you can''t win a man''s heart all day long. As a woman, I have to say that you are too failed." In the face of Janie''s provocation several times, Leona decided not to tolerate it anymore, which would only make the other party worse. Did Janie really think that she was easy to be bullied? She just didn''t want to make things difficult for York.


    "Sandra, tell Director Zhang that I don''t want to see these two people stay in the hospital anymore." Joe took out


    y from the villa.


    As it was at night and the car didn''t have much time in the daytime, it was less than twenty minutes since Rona called him when Greg arrived at the downstairs of the apartment.


    "Rona, I''m downstairs. Come down quickly."


    "Yes, I saw your car. I''ll be right there." On the twelve floor, Rona had already dressed up herself and waited there after she called Greg. She was afraid that she would miss Greg, so she quickly opened the door and went downstairs.


    Soon she got in the car and looked at Greg with a big smile on her face. "Greg, let''s go to have spaghetti, okay?"


    "No problem, as long as you want to eat." Without further comments, Greg stepped on the gas and drove towards an Italy restaurant in an instant.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them had already sat in the restaurant. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Rona fiddled with her mobile phone wearily. Then she exclaimed, "For the beauty, the young doctor and the president of Zhao Company confronted..."


    As [Rona read the news, Greg, who didn''t notice at the beginning, was attracted by the content and frowned tightly.


    He grabbed Rona''s phone. It was a message from the micro-blog moments. Under the big title, there was a group of pictures that were not very clear, but he clearly saw that there were Leona, Joe, and York. What the hell was going on?

 Chapter 774 A War Without Bullets (Part Two)

    The background was the hospital, and York and Janie were both in hospital clothes. Why were they also there and quarreled with Joe and Leona?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him about it? Was York also in the hospital where Eden lived? No wonder she went out in the middle of the night. Was she going to see York?


    At that moment, Greg dialed Wayne''s number, and it was quickly answered, "Wayne, explain to me what happened?"


    At this time, Wayne was sitting in the dining room with a beautiful girl, who was his previous girlfriend. It was not easy for him to make an appointment with her. "Honey, can you go to my place tonight?"


    "Besides, do you remember me? It''s been almost a year since you left. I thought you ran away with another woman."


    Wayne put on a flattering smile and said, "How could it be? Nana, you are the only one in my heart. A few days ago, I was sent by Mr. Wei to develop the overseas market. I came to you as soon as I came back."


    "So you said you wouldn''t go anywhere tonight and would stay with me all the time?" The woman''s seductive eyes made Wayne''s blood boil. He wished he could go back and fight three hundred rounds with her right now.


    "Of course, I will accompany you tonight. I..."


    Before Wayne could finish his words, his cell phone vibrated in his pocket. The woman sitting opposite to him suddenly changed her expression. Wayne quickly comforted her with a smile, "It''s okay. I''ll answer the phone. Take your time to eat."


    As he spoke, Wayne stood up and turned around to go out. Hearing the exasperated voice of Greg on the phone, Wayne asked in confusion, "Mr. Wei, what do you mean?"


    "You asked me what happened..."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Wayne quickly hung up the phone. He took a look at Nana, who was still waiting for him, and sighed. His date was ruined again.


    Sitting opposite to Greg, Rona lowered her head and ate the noodles in front


    hospital. Whether it was the expert team or the medical equipment, the two hospitals were on par.


    Joe was a world-class expert in human brain. Besides, the experts he brought with him this time were all top international doctors. Not every hospital had the honor to invite such a strong team, let alone pushing them out. Unless the person had decided to quit from the field, Joe had absolute confidence to expel the couple.


    Wayne smiled, "You don''t need to take a spear to kill a fly." You don''t have to do it yourself. I''m afraid you don''t know who the real boss of this hospital is."


    Looking at Wayne''s confident smile, Joe suddenly realized what he meant by saying that, "Is it..."


    Wayne nodded, "Yes, that''s exactly what you think. This is the hospital invested by Mr. Wei. So this is our own territory. In our own house, we can get out of whoever we want to get out."


    Hearing Wayne''s words clearly, Leona''s heart jolted. No wonder Wayne had nothing to fear, but in this way, York would be at a disadvantaged position.


    Of course, she was not worried that Wayne would be beaten. In fact, with the status of Greg and York, they didn''t care about the fight like street gangs at all. This was a war without bullets between them, which was more terrible.

 Chapter 775 Being Misunderstood (Part One)

    Leona knew that recently, Greg and York were fighting for the reconstruction right of the financial building in the city center. Jean had mentioned it to her in the daytime.


    The construction of the financial building had been in the bidding before she left the company, but she didn''t know why it had been delayed until now.


    At that time, there were many reasons. It was said that a company had been engaged in the contract. Later, the company was said to be lack of funds, and then the project remained unsettled.


    It would take a lot of money to build a financial building. At that time, Leona also had the idea to take over it. After all, once it was successfully contracted, there would be huge profits, but she couldn''t raise so much money at that time.


    Later, she went to Europe, so she stopped this matter. Now, as soon as Greg came back, he began to deal with it, which was also within her expectation. But she didn''t expect that York also had to contract the financial building. Maybe the enemies were about to meet.


    Now the two companies were competing fiercely. At this time, no matter what the public opinion was, it would be very disadvantageous to both of them. The loser would naturally be regarded as lack of strength, and the winner would also be regarded as ruthless and unreasonable, taking advantage of his power to bully others. Therefore, this was a double-edged sword, and if it was not done well, both sides would suffer losses.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Leona knew that it was her turn to stand out. It was for her that Joe stood against York, and she couldn''t watch York lose his dignity in front of the public. She was the key to the problem.


    "Don''t mention it anymore. It''s all my fault. Dr. Joe quarreled with Mr. Zhao for the sake of me. I appreciate Dr. Joe''s help, but I really don''t want to continue this matter. Dr. Joe, I beg you, please forget about this for me."


    "I


    m, York was moved and didn''t want to hide behind the woman. This was not what men did.


    Moreover, York was no longer the man who could be slaughtered at will in the past. Whoever wanted to bully him had to bear his crazy revenge.


    "Shut up! Don''t you think it''s messy enough? Just stand there and don''t talk." All of a sudden, Leona turned around and shouted at York. It was the first time that she had spoken to him like this. For a moment, York was stunned. Was this still Leona?


    Not only him, but also everyone present was stunned by the sudden burst of momentum of Leona.


    After shouting at York, Leona looked at Joe again, waiting for his answer. The two sides were in a stalemate for a moment.


    There were more and more people around. If it went on like this, the reporters might come and the situation was more difficult to control. Leona decided to make her last move.


    "Well, since you insist, I''d rather take Eden away from here and go to another hospital, lest someone will say that it''s because of us." As she spoke, Leona was about to pass by Joe and walk towards Eden''s ward.


    In this way, Joe had to take actions. He had meant to vent the anger for Leona. Now that Leona didn''t appreciate it at all, it would be meaningless for him to hold on like this.

 Chapter 776 Being Misunderstood (Part Two)

    Joe raised her hands in surrender, "Okay, okay, you win. I promise you I won''t pursue it, okay?"


    "Really?" Hearing the answer she wanted to hear, Leona''s eyes lit up with excitement. That was great. Neither of them would be hurt.


    "Thank you, Joe. I know you are a good person." Said Leona happily. Now that the matter had been settled, there was no need to stay here any longer. The dinner she prepared for Eden was almost cold.


    Clap! Clap! Clap!


    Just as Leona was about to leave with Wayne and Joe, a few crisp slaps came from behind, and a low voice came, "Hahaha, until today, I finally know that the woman of mine is so affectionate and righteous. She still doesn''t forget the old lover in front of her ex-boyfriend."


    Hearing Greg''s words, Leona suddenly straightened up as if a cold snake was crawling on her back. He didn''t show up until now. It seemed that he had misunderstood her.


    "Greg, why are you here?" Pretending to be calm, Leona turned around and looked at Greg. She didn''t want to argue with him at this time. It was not good for them.


    She just wanted to live a peaceful life with him for a period of time. As long as she succeeded in pregnancy, she would immediately leave him far away. At that time, no matter who he was with, it had nothing to do with her.


    "If I don''t come again, my son will be bullied and nobody will take care of him. He will even be driven out of the hospital because someone loves her old lover," said Greg in a low voice, looking through Leona and at York behind her.


    Hearing his words, Leona staggered. Sure enough, he heard everything. She was anxious to explain, "Greg, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you see. Listen to me..."


    The reason why she said that just now was to force Joe to give in. Joe came here not far away to treat Eden. Otherwise, how could he come to such a small plac


    strength to control himself and pushed Leona to the ground. Leona in high heels fell down, and there was a piercing pain in her ankle.


    "Ah..." Covering her feet, Leona cried out in pain, with sweat instantly oozing from her forehead.


    "Leona." Seeing that Leona fell down, York was so anxious that he wanted to come over. Wayne winked at the guards, and several bodyguards who followed here immediately rushed up and blocked York outside.


    Greg didn''t expect that he would push her down. He didn''t use much strength and wanted to help her up, but he didn''t move because of the anger in his heart. He just looked coldly at Leona sitting there, with her little face wrinkled because of pain.


    "Help her in and have a rest. Joe, help me check her injury." Said Greg indifferently. Then he looked at York aggressively.


    "I don''t want someone I don''t like to live here. Before I do anything, I hope you can get out of here by yourself, so that you can save your face." Greg said coldly. There was no emotional fluctuation in his voice, but everyone could feel his anger.


    "No, York, you don''t have to leave. I don''t believe that he really dares to do anything. At the worst, we can call the police." Shouted Leona, glaring at Greg.

 Chapter 777 The Same To You (Part One)

    It was not that Leona had to compete with Greg to prevent York from leaving. But if York left at this time, it meant that he was a match for Greg. In that case, York would be in a weak position in the financial building''s reconstruction right.


    Leona didn''t want to be partial to anyone. Whether it was Greg or York, she just wanted them to compete fairly. More importantly, if York left at this time, it meant that he admitted the unclear relationship with her, so she couldn''t let him go.


    Greg, who was already very angry, became even angrier because of what Leona said. This damn woman, could she just not forget York? In particular, she protected York in front of so many people. Others would laugh at him about this.


    "Shut up, stupid woman. Don''t push me." Greg was so angry that he clenched his fists. If it weren''t for her, he would have punched the other party in the face, and then let the other party live in regret for the rest of his or her life for being against him.


    In fact, Leona was not afraid of the threat of Greg at all. She had already been used to his mean attitude. She sneered, "Pushing you? What else can you do if I force you? I have nothing to do with York. Why do you ask him go?"


    "You stupid woman, my patience is limited. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line." Blue veins stood out on Greg''s forehead because of anger. Except for Leona, no one else in the world would let him behave like this.


    Facing all this, Leona, who had been ready to risk everything, didn''t care at all. She snorted and said, "Greg, stop your trick. Do you want to threaten me again by not letting me see Eden? Sometimes I really feel sorry for you. Except for this kind of trick to threaten people, you don''t seem to use any other tricks. If you have the ability, you can change another one. "


    Leona knew that when Greg showed such an expression, it meant that he was really angry. Under the anger, he could do anything. It was not the first time that he threatened her with Eden, because


    or could she leave York behind. She owed him too much, and she couldn''t pay him back in her next life. What should she do?


    Although York couldn''t hear what they were talking about, he could see the embarrassment on Leona''s face. Especially after she looked at him with entangled and painful eyes, York knew that it must be Greg who threatened her with some despicable conditions again.


    York clenched his fists. He really wanted to rush over and punch Greg to save Leona.


    But he knew that he couldn''t do that, which could only bring more harm to Leona, and could not get her out of the predicament at all.


    After all, he was a married man now. Not to mention Janie and his parents, even the public opinion would make Leona unable to bear it. At least, Greg was not married, and they had a child, so he couldn''t get involved in this matter anymore.


    Just now, Leona had fallen out with Greg for him, which had made York feel grateful from the bottom of his heart. No matter whether she was just returning his favor or anything else, at least it proved that he still had a place in her heart, which was enough for York.


    "Leona, you don''t have to be embarrassed because of me. I''ll leave the hospital right away." York said to Leona. At the same time, he turned to Greg and said, "Greg, we''re not done yet. Just wait and see."

 Chapter 778 The Same To You (Part Two)

    "Anytime." Greg didn''t take York''s threat seriously, but when he turned to Leona, his expression changed and said coldly, "humph, it''s really a deep love between you two. You are all willing to pay for each other. It''s disgusting."


    Greg said with contempt, turned around and left the hospital.


    Looking at his back, Leona felt as if there was an invisible wall between the two of them, separating them into two distant worlds. His eyes full of disgust before leaving lingered in Leona''s heart for a long time.


    Grabbing her clothes hard on her chest, Leona closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She had already told herself not to care about it, so what else could she think about? She just needed to face it calmly.


    It was not until a long time later that Leona gradually calmed down. When she entered Eden''s ward, she had changed into smile.


    After coming out of the hospital, Greg drove at full speed on the road and passed many red lights along the way. The cold wind outside the window blew on his face, as painful as a knife, but it couldn''t blow away his anger.


    What had happened just now still appeared in his mind from time to time. He was furious at what Leona had done to protect York. If Leona was the obstacle in Janie''s heart, York was the Greg''s obstacle.


    York and Leona had known each other when they were in college. If he hadn''t intervened forcefully, their children would have been older than Eden.


    First love was the best, and York was the first love of Leona, which had always been a thorn in Greg''s heart. If he didn''t pull it out, it would fester sooner or later.


    Greg grasped the steering wheel tightly with one hand and stepped hard on the accelerator to the end. Looking straight ahead, the car sped out. York, you are destined to be a loser in my life. Just wait...


    In Europe, Jackie put the box into his left pocket. He slowly stood up and looked at the


    e. They all listen to me."


    Jackie felt a little relieved and followed the big black man to the car. He secretly reached out one hand behind his back and grabbed the handle of the pistol, just in case.


    The man in black nodded to the two people in the car, and then took Jackie into the car. The car was bumping on the mountain road. Jackie looked out of the window nervously and was thinking about what to do next.


    All of a sudden, a sharp light flashed through the corner of Jackie''s eyes. Jackie had already felt the extreme nervousness. He raised his hand as fast as he could and shot at the person sitting next to him.


    With a bang, a hole appeared in the man''s temple on the left. The blood flowed out, and the man was holding a syringe in his hand, which was filled with half a tube of injection.


    The big black man and the driver in front of them were shocked by the sudden noise. They immediately reacted and took out their guns, ready to fight back. However, Jackie''s gun was in his hand. He raised his gun and shot the big black man and the driver two times in a row.


    Blood splashed on Jackie''s face, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole car. The beaten driver stepped on the accelerator, and the out of control car rushed down the cliff...

 Chapter 779 A Reward For You (Part One)

    "What? Bastard, you losers can''t even find a person. What''s the point of hiring you? Get out! All of you, go out and find that woman called Rose and the Ninth-Refined Ring. If you can''t find both of them, you don''t have to come back! " Wyatt''s roar came from the Castle of Jordon. Frightened, all his subordinates ran out to look for the lost treasure.


    Suddenly, Chris threw his phone to the ground and smashed it into pieces. "Son of a bitch! You can''t even catch one person. How dare you come back to see me? Get out of here! If you can''t find Ninth-refined Ring, don''t come back to see me. Take me to the place of explosion to have a look."


    Soon, several cars arrived at the cliff where Jackie fall off. There was a piece of broken car in front of them, and there was still fire on it. Half of human leg was found in the distance, and there was a shoe on the other side. Judging from the shoes and the remaining cloth on the leg, it should be Jackie.


    "Sir, we found this small box." At this time, a subordinate rushed in with a delicate small box in his hand in front of Chris. Because it was a small box made of pure steel, it was not destroyed in the explosion.


    Chris opened it quickly, but it was empty. "You do a carpet search within a kilometer. Search everything, including a stone."


    Two hours later, apart from making sure that Jackie was dead, there was no other clue. Chris took the small box and carefully thought about where Ninth-refined Ring would be put by Jackie.


    When his subordinates reported that Jackie came here alone, they said that there was a woman sitting in the car at that time. According to the description of the woman, it should be Alice.


    Since Jackie didn''t have the Ninth-refined Ring, and now Alice was nowhere to be found, perhaps he had used a trick to let Alice take it away first.


    The reason why Chris didn''t suspect Rose was that she had already come out of the Castle of Jordon with Ninth-refined Ring. When she met Jackie, they would definitely pay for it and deliver it. Therefore, the suspicion of Rose was excluded.


    he Charm of Nights, a bar, Greg was sitting alone in a private room, with a bottle of whiskey in front of him. The leader of the bar, Amelia, personally came to the bar and put the fruit plate in front of Greg. "Mr. Wei, do you want me to drink with you for two glasses?"


    With her rich experience, she could tell that the boss was in a bad mood tonight. She didn''t know why, but she guessed that it must have something to do with love, because whether it was rumor or or with her understanding of the boss, he was not a person who would drink to drown his sorrows because of work.


    Waving his hand, Greg said, "no, thanks. Go ahead with your work."


    Although Greg refused her, Amelia didn''t intend to leave. Instead, she knelt down opposite to Greg, opened the whisky and poured a glass of wine for Greg and herself. She added some ice cubes in it.


    "Boss, I''d like to propose a toast to you." As Amelia spoke, she raised the glass in front of her and drank it up in one gulp. She glanced at Greg with amorous eyes and eyebrows. She had been trained to be good at drinking and know how to display her charm in public for a long time.


    Women in their thirties were more attractive than girls in their twenty years, because their bodies were mature and charming, and their every move would invisibly attract men''s attention, which was something that girls did not have at all.

 Chapter 780 A Reward For You (Part Two)

    Greg didn''t refuse. In fact, he just wanted to get himself drunk. He didn''t understand why that stupid woman still did that since he was so good to her. Was York the only one in her heart?


    After one glass after another, atmosphere here became better under Amelia''s guidance. As the bar leader, Amelia wandered among all kinds of men every day, so she naturally knew how to create a topic to avoid coldness.


    "Wine is made of food. It''s a sin not to drink. Come on, boss, let''s have another drink. I''ll tell you a story about spade five later." Amelia raised her glass and drank it again.


    "Well, you are right. Then drink it." At this time, Greg was also a little drunk. Normally, it was not a problem for him to drink a few glasses of wine with his drinking capacity, but because he was in a bad mood now, he was easier to get drunk.


    And that was what he wanted. Although he didn''t like to come to such occasions at all and didn''t like to deal with women in these entertainment venues, at this time he just wanted to vent his depression.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was not bad. At least Amelia knew how to cater to him. She would not say anything he didn''t like, unlike that stupid woman, who would do whatever he hated.


    After drinking a few more glasses of wine, Amelia giggled and opened the second bottle of wine. At this time, she no longer knelt on the ground, but sat directly next to Greg, and her body leaned against him intentionally.


    Although Amelia''s face turned pink because of the alcohol, she didn''t get drunk. She did it on purpose, because she wanted to take this opportunity to climb into the bed of Greg.


    It didn''t mean that she had the ambition to be Mrs. Wei. What she wanted was just a sum of money. Everyone knew that Greg was always generous to his woman. Even if he only had one time with her, he would give her a large sum of money, which was exactly what Amelia wa


    you give this bar to me?" Amelia was shocked by what Greg said and stood up at once. She asked again in disbelief.


    "You have heard it clearly. Why do you still ask? Don''t you want it?" Greg squinted at the shocked Amelia.


    "No, no, no. of course I want it, but I don''t understand..." Amelia was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She had already given up, but she didn''t expect that things would turn around.


    "Sometimes what a man needs is not necessarily physical pleasure. You make me happy tonight, so this is a reward for you. Of course not only that, you have to do one more thing for me. After you succeed, this bar will really belong to you. What do you think? Think about it. " Greg lit a cigarette and said slowly.


    "No need to think about it. I promise. What do you want me to do? I''m willing to do anything as long as I can." Amelia said excitedly. She didn''t need to think about such a good thing.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing for you. Director Li, who is in charge of the project, had lost his wife due to illness the year before yesterday. It''s not easy for a man to raise up a child alone. I will invite him to drink here tomorrow night. You don''t need me to teach you what to do at that time, do you?" Greg looked at Amelia meaningfully.

 Chapter 781 Go To The Sea With You (Part One)

    "Greg, why are you here drinking?" Rona opened the door of the private room and saw two empty bottles and two cups on the table. At the same time, Rona looked warily at Amelia sitting next in a way looking at her rival at love.


    While Rona was looking at Amelia, Amelia was also looking at her and comparing Rona with Leona.


    At that time, Greg bought this bar for the sake of Leona. Of course, he treated Leona differently. Later, Amelia didn''t know what happened to them.


    She just heard that Leona and Greg had a child these two days, but someone said that it was not Greg''s child at all. The truth was probably only known by the people concerned.


    Speaking of Leona, Amelia had a good impression of her. Leona was a simple and innocent girl, while the woman in front of her was beautiful. But for some reason, the woman just made people feel uncomfortable.


    Amelia shook her head. No matter what, she couldn''t get involved. When the woman called just now, she could tell that Greg cared this beautiful woman very much. She''d better withdraw as soon as possible.


    Amelia was a sophisticated woman, so she knew it was time for her to leave. She stood up and said to Greg and Rona, "Boss, take your time. If you need anything, call me at any time. There are guests outside, so I''ll go out first." Amelia left the room and closed the door considerately.


    "Greg, what happened? Why did you come to this place? You seem to be in a bad mood. Can you tell me?" After Amelia left, Rona immediately changed her expression and snuggled up to Greg, asking with concern.


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "Nothing. It''s just a little stuffy. It''s much better now. Let me drive you back."


    Rona pouted and said discontentedly, "I just came out. I don''t want to go back so early. How about I drink with you?" Then she took a glass of wine and was about to pour it for Greg and herself.


    "No, you can''t drink, especially this kind of strong alcohol. Since you


    ntly.


    "You are so unruly. Be careful that I will sell you. Such a beautiful woman must have a good market." Said Greg, shaking his head.


    "Okay, as long as you are willing to." Rona looked at Greg fearlessly, thinking that you can sell me if you can.


    "Well, you win." Greg had to step on the gas, turn the steering wheel and drive to the seaside.


    Rona rolled down the window and the cold wind blew her hair into the air. She turned to look at Greg and asked, "do you remember the first time we went to see the sea?"


    The wind was whistling in her ears, and Rona''s voice also sounded a little obscure.


    "Of course. At that time, I rode a second-hand motorcycle and took you from school overnight. When we arrived at the seaside, we happened to see the sunrise." Because of Rona]''s words, Greg also recalled the past.


    At that time, they just officially dated each other. The band of the school once sung a sea view song, which immediately attracted the whole school, especially Rona, who wanted to go to see the sea because of that song.


    At that time, in order to meet his girlfriend''s wish, Greg took her to see the sea without saying anything. At that time, he hadn''t built the Wei Group, but had an old second-hand motorcycle. So he rode that old motorcycle and took Rona to the sea.

 Chapter 782 Go To The Sea With You (Part Two)

    At that time, they were all true to each other. They had no fetters in their hearts except for each other, as if no one in the world could separate them. That was also the happiest time in Wei Greg''s life so far.


    "It was so good at that time. It was the happiest time in my life, because I had never thought that I would have the chance to go to the sea with you in my life." Although Rona''s voice was covered by the wind, Gregcould tell that she was choking. He even saw her turn around and secretly wipe the corners of her eyes.


    Greg didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, whatever he said would be inappropriate.


    "Actually, the idea is very simple. I want to see the sea with you..." As Rona hummed the song, Greg''s mood was also affected, as if he had returned to that time. They two smiled at each other and then began to sing loudly.


    Regardless of whether they were right on key or not, they were mourning their lost youth at this moment.


    Soon, the car arrived at the beach. After parking the car, Greg and Rona got off and walked along the beach hand in hand.


    Different from the blue sky and the blue sea in the daytime, the dark night covered the sea with a mysterious veil. It looked quiet and deep, as if it would fall into it accidentally.


    The two of them took off their shoes and walked on the beach for a while, shoulder to shoulder. They didn''t sit on the ground and look into the distance until they felt a little tired.


    Under the moonlight, the sea was black. For no reason, Rona felt a burst of fear, as if it would be swallowed up at any time. She kept leaning against Greg.


    "Greg, I''m a little scared. Let''s get in the car, okay?" Rona held Greg''s arm tightly, as if he would disappear as soon as she let him go.


    Greg nodded, stood up and took Rona to a car in the distance. Sitting on the car, Rona felt better, but she still didn''t let go of Greg''s arm.


    "Why do I fe


    ona couldn''t hide her excitement. She held Greg''s arm and walked inside.


    The elevator stopped at twelve floor. Rona followed Greg out of the elevator and skillfully pressed the password at the door. The two entered the room.


    "Greg, are you hungry? Let me cook you some night snack, okay?"


    Hearing this, Greg felt a little hungry, but he was surprised that Rona could cook. After all, she used to be a person who couldn''t even cook instant noodles.


    "Are you sure you want to cook?"


    "Of course, you should know a new me today. Do you think I am still the rich lady who can''t do anything before? Just wait and see. It won''t take long." After saying that, Rona quickly went back to her room and changed into her home clothes. Then she walked towards the kitchen.


    Sitting in the living room, Greg didn''t change the furniture except for their clothes and daily necessities. These were used when he lived here with Leona and Eden before.


    Soon, the aroma came from the kitchen. "Let''s eat. One bowl for one person." Rona came out with two bowls of egg noodles, each with vegetables and an egg floating on it, looking very attractive.


    But looking at the tableware she prepared for the two people, Greg was speechless. It was the first time that he had eaten noodles with a fork.

 Chapter 783 Flee In A Hurry (Part One)

    After dinner, Rona picked up the bowl. Greg walked to the porch and said, "Rona], have a rest. I''m leaving."


    As soon as Rona heard that Greg was about to leave, she dropped the bowl that she had washed halfway and ran out of the kitchen. "Greg, where are you going at this late hour? It''s almost dawn when you get home. You''d better stay here. You can go to the company tomorrow."


    "I''m going to my office. I just remembered that I haven''t read some documents. They will be used in the meeting tomorrow morning." Greg said with embarrassment. It was better to go back to his office and read more documents than to live here. If everything went well, the news from Europe would be coming soon.


    "You can''t finish your work. You''re in charge of such a big company alone. There are some things you have to hand over to your subordinates, or you''ll be exhausted. Stay with me tonight, okay?" Rona put her arms around Greg''s back and wouldn''t let him go.


    Greg frowned and felt the temperature of Rona behind him. He was a man, so he would naturally react to such a beauty, but he couldn''t act rashly.


    It was not only because of Leona, but also because of Rona. Rona was different from other women. She was the woman deeply loved by Greg.


    Once he touched her, he must be responsible for Rona. Otherwise, Greg couldn''t forgive himself. But what about Leona? In that case, their relationship would really be over.


    Thinking that it was impossible for him to be together with Leona from now on, Greg felt as if his heart was stabbed by a steel needle, and he couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    "Rona..." Greg sighed and tried to get rid of Rona''s hand. He really couldn''t stay here.


    "No, Greg, don''t leave me alone, okay? I will be scared." Rona made up her mind not to let go of her hands. Greg was afraid of hurting her, so he couldn''t pull her away too hard.


    Taking advantage of this, Rona bypassed the back of Greg, came to him, wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the mouth. "Greg, let''s go ba


    from her suitcase and put it beside the computer. Then she lay on the bed and covered herself with the quilt. She fell asleep with a smile.


    Greg went back to the company. After a hard time, he became energetic, so he didn''t go to bed. Instead, he sat at his desk and dealt with these documents. In this way, he could get off work early in the evening, and maybe he had time to go to the hospital to see Eden.


    At the thought of his son, Greg felt guilty. He hadn''t been with Eden since Eden got sick. As his father, he was too derelict.


    As a sensible child, Eden had never complained to Greg, which made him feel even sorrier for his son. Unconsciously, it was completely dawn.


    Greg stretched himself. It was dawn so soon. He rubbed his knitted eyebrows, stood up and made himself a cup of coffee. Then he sat at his desk and continued to work.


    He clicked on the e-mail and received an email. It said that the situation of Golden Eagle was stable at present, but there was already a rumor that there was something wrong with their green energy.


    A slight smile appeared on Greg''s face. That''s right. Does the Golden Eagle think that it would be so easy to take down Will Group? In the end, he would not only make Golden Eagle spit out what he had swollen, but also make him suffer a heavy blow and withdraw from the first-class groups.

 Chapter 784 Flee In A Hurry (Part Two)

    Greg quickly typed on the keyboard and gave instructions step by step. After that, he lit another cigarette and took a deep breath.


    The huge office was shrouded in smoke. It was the work that Greg had been busy with for the whole night, but he didn''t notice it, and his eyes were still fixed on the computer screen.


    Rona came to the company early with a lunch box in her hand. It was the breakfast she prepared for Greg in the morning.


    On the way, Rona was in a good mood. She greeted everyone with a smile and took the elevator to the CEO''s office on the top floor. "Good morning, Secretary Li and Assistant Chen." Without waiting for Jean''s answer, she went straight to Greg''s office.


    Confused, Jean and Levi glanced at Rona, who was in a good mood, and then shrugged and continued their work.


    As soon as Rona opened the door, she was choked by the smoke and coughed. "Cough, cough, is it on fire?"


    Seeing that there was still a cigarette in Greg''s hand, Rona ran to him and took it off. She stubbed it out in the ashtray aside, and then ran to open all the windows.


    "I''ve told you not to smoke. Why don''t you listen to me?" Grumbled Rona as she stared at Greg. She took away the coffee in front of him and said, "Drinking coffee on an empty stomach is not good for your health. This is the breakfast I prepared for you. Eat it quickly."


    "Rona, you..." Before Greg could finish his words, Rona put the sandwich in his hand, opened the milk and said, "Have breakfast quickly. I''m going out to work." Then she left the CEO''s office without waiting for Greg''s reply.


    It was only a few minutes since she came in and went out, which made Greg a little confused. Last night, she pestered him to going back to the old days, but why did she change her attitude now? Was it because she had thought it through?


    If that was the case, that would be great. Maybe she understood what


    she decided to go back to cook first and then complete the "life event". After that, she would come back to take over [ÎâÂè]''s shift to accompany Evan.


    "Eden, Mommy will cook for you first. Can you wait here for Mommy?"


    "Okay, I like the food cooked by mommy the most." Eden said thoughtfully, raising her pale face.


    "Miss Ling, I''d better go back to cook. You''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. You''d better have a rest." Looking at the tiring face of Leona, Lina said with concern.


    Leona shook her head and refused Lina''s suggestion. "No, thank you, Lina. You have been very tired these days. I can go back." Then she turned around and walked out.


    On the way back to the villa, sitting in the car and watching the scenery outside quickly fall back, Leona had no idea where her mind was.


    In the CEO Office of the Wei Group, Rona knocked on the door and came in with a stack of documents in her arms. She found that Greg was not in the room. Maybe he had gone to the bathroom?


    At this time, a prompt tone of a mobile phone message came through. It was from the mobile phone of Greg, which was put on the desk. Seeing that it was not there, Rona walked over and saw the word "wife" on it, which caused her instantly overwhelmed with jealousy.

 Chapter 785 Its Not Easy To Be A Man (Part One)

    With a flick of his finger, She clicked on the message, which asked Greg if he wanted to go back to have dinner tonight. It was obviously not about the dinner.


    For a moment, Rona felt terrible. Rona clearly saw that her number was not noticed any title in the phone of Greg, and this woman was saved as his wife. It could be seen that Greg was serious with her. If she guessed right, this woman should be that Leona.


    Instinctively, Rona wanted to reply that he couldn''t go back. Suddenly, she heard the sound of rushing water from the lounge inside. She was shocked and knew that it must be Greg.


    It was too late to type, so Rona simply deleted the message and put the phone back on the desk before Greg came out.


    "Rona, what''s up?" Greg returned to his desk and sat down, not noticing anything wrong.


    Rona put a stack of documents on the desk and said, "These are from the planning department, the production department and the advertising department. They need your signature."


    "Well, put it there. I''ll check it after I finish my work." As Greg spoke, he put the previous document in front of him and continued to read it.


    After a while, he looked up at Rona, who seemed to have something to say but hesitated. "Anything else?"


    "Yes, I have something to deal with. Are you free tonight? I want to cook two dishes myself. Let''s eat together, okay?"


    "I''m afraid not." Before Greg could finish his words, he saw that Rona''s face suddenly darkened. Then Greg quickly explained, "I really have something to deal with tonight. I have an appointment with Director Li for dinner, which concerns the case of the financial building."


    "Well, you can''t stay with him the whole night, can you? Besides, men like to take women with them when they go out for social activities. Why don''t you take me with you?" Rona said, her eyes lighting up.


    She had made up her mind that she would stick to Greg tonight and never let him have the chance to go back to be with that woman. Not only tonight, but also in the future, she woul


    ritious. Joe said that her body was also very weak, and it was good to eat more nutritious food.


    Especially the day before yesterday, after eating those dishes, Greg almost tortured her to death, which made Leona realize how weak she was.


    After dinner, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Leona was finally sure that Greg wouldn''t come back for dinner tonight. In that case, there was no need to wait any longer. She simply asked Toby to send her to the hospital.


    After work, Greg went straight to a French restaurant from the company. He had made an appointment with Director Li to have dinner here. Of course, Amelia was also invited to come. Once she succeeded, it meant that he would take over the project.


    It was good for everyone. Amelia wanted to get married, and Director Li lacked a wife. It was undoubtedly a happy thing that he could take over the project.


    Besides, Amelia ran a bar. There was nothing to be picky about whether it was in terms of identity or status.


    Amelia arrived before Director Li, and Greg told her some of Director Li''s preferences. Greg was assured of Amelia''s social ability.


    Soon, Director Li arrived. After Greg made an introduction to the two people, Director Li was also very satisfied with Amelia. Seeing that they had a good conversation, Greg put forward his idea and Director Li agreed.

 Chapter 786 Its Not Easy To Be A Man (Part Two)

    "No problem. After our internal assessment, we also think that the Wei Group is absolutely capable of contracted this project. I''ll wait for Mr. Wei to sign the contract tomorrow." After Director Li and Greg had a drink, Greg found that the time was almost up. He excused herself that he had something else to do and made room for them. Then he left the restaurant first and left the rest to Amelia.


    Looking at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Greg was strolling on the street in his car. He wondered whether Leona was in the hospital or in the villa at this time.


    Instinctively, he wanted to drive back to the villa. Suddenly, he remembered that Rona had told him during the day that she would prepare food and wait for him.


    After getting along with Rona for more than three years, Greg knew what kind of person she was. She said that she would wait for him, so she would. Greg felt a little headache and didn''t know how to deal with the matter between them.


    He knew that once he directly pointed out that their relationship was in the past and that they couldn''t be together again, Rona would be sad, but he couldn''t. Greg was in a dilemma.


    Finally, Greg drove to the downstairs of the apartment. Maybe she just said it and didn''t really wait for him. When he looked at the floor where Rona lived, he found that the light was still on and she didn''t sleep.


    Sitting in the car, Greg lit a cigarette. The flickering cigarette was just like the mood of Greg.


    As he smoked one cigarette after another, the light in Rona''s room was still on. And just now, Greg saw Rona standing by the window and looking at the stars in the night sky.


    It was already twelve o''clock. Finally, Greg decided to go upstairs to have a look. He couldn''t let this woman wait any longer. He couldn''t be with her, but at least he had to comfort h


    t the table and had dinner. Greg had eaten before, so he just looked at Rona and said, "Eat more meat. You''re too thin. Remember to eat on time even if I don''t come. Only in this way can you get better."


    "I know, Greg. You''re as nagging as an old woman now." Although Rona muttered, she felt sweet in her heart, which proved that Greg was concerned about her.


    "How dare you call me old woman? Have you ever seen such a handsome old lady? How ungrateful you are! I''ll punish you to eat up this bowl of rice."


    "No, I don''t want to eat them all. How about you help me to eat them all?"


    "I won''t grab food from a puppy."


    "Ha ha, you scold me. You are the puppy."


    The laughter of Rona and Greg continued to come from the room. At this moment, it seemed that the two of them had returned to the University. In that carefree time, Greg temporarily put aside her worries and enjoyed the warm atmosphere in front of her.


    At this moment, he despised himself. He was enjoying the long lost warmth in Rona''s house without pay, but he couldn''t promise her. He was too selfish.


    But he was also very tired. He liked to get along with her without any burden. Just let him be selfish again. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow!

 Chapter 787 Cuckold (Part One)

    Finally, they finished dinner. In fact, Greg didn''t eat anything. He just watched Rona eat by herself. When Rona finished eating, Greg stood up and was about to leave.


    "Greg, are you leaving again?" Behind him, Rona looked at him with reluctance. There were all kinds of feelings in her eyes, which made Greg unable to say no.


    "The house is so big and quiet. This feeling is more obvious especially at night." Rona murmured. She turned around and didn''t look at Greg anymore. Instead, she walked to the window and looked at the moon outside. "Forget it. What should I tell you? If you want to leave, just go."


    The more she behaved like this, the more embarrassed Greg was to leave. He knew what she meant very well, as if the night before yesterday when he woke up, he found that Leona was not by his side, and suddenly felt that the room was empty.


    Now he didn''t like that kind of big villa anymore. Instead, he thought this kind of small house was better. Although it was crowded, it seemed to have a home. Maybe he should consider finding a small apartment like this with Leona.


    He walked slowly behind Rona and held her slender shoulders, "how about I leave after you fall asleep?"


    Rona didn''t say anything more. She just closed her eyes and leaned back against the broad chest of Greg. She felt his strong and powerful heartbeat from behind, which gave her a sense of security.


    "It''s late. You have to go to work tomorrow. How about I accompany you to your room and have a rest?" Greg''s voice came from above Rona''s head.


    "Okay."


    The two returned to the room. Greg helped her lie down and covered her with the quilt. Then he lay down beside her, with Rona resting her head on his chest.


    "Greg, sometimes I really hate my own body. If I didn''t get sick, our child must be seven or eight years old now, right?" Rona said in a low voice.


    They had been together for three years, and then separated for eight years. If they really had a child, he or s


    ere was nothing to worry about.


    The corridor of the hospital at night was unusually quiet, and even a little frightening. Many horror movies and novels happened in the hospital. While thinking, Leona felt a little creepy.


    With her hands on her shoulders, Leona stepped on the empty corridor. The sound was very clear. The wind from time to time blew through the window, making loud noise. Suddenly, Leona felt a little scared. She''d better go back.


    Turning around quickly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and a hand was stretched out in front of her. For a moment, Leona felt her hair all over her body rise.


    Her heart was pounding, and her breath was choked in her throat. Out of instinct, she stretched out her hands and said, "Ah Ghost."


    Leona was so frightened that she screamed. The man on the other side was also frightened by her scream. He covered her mouth and looked back nervously. "Where Where is the ghost?"


    "Ouch, let me go." It was not until now that Leona realized that the person who appeared behind her was no one else but Joe. How could this guy walk without any sound?


    "Where is the ghost?" Joe seemed to have not recovered from the shock. He could not help but lean back, with one hand covering Leona''s mouth. Two people leaned against the wall, and looked around.

 Chapter 788 Cuckold (Part Two)

    Leona pulled down his hand. Joe''s face was pale and was even more afraid than her. She really didn''t understand why a man was so timid.


    The key point was that as a doctor, he dealt with people who were on the edge of life and death every day. They should be bolder than ordinary people.


    "There is no ghost at all. I thought you were a ghost when you suddenly appeared behind me." Said Leona sourly. She was almost scared out of her mind by Joe just now.


    Hearing her words, Joe breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he found that his hand was still tightly holding Leona''s shoulder. He quickly released his hand with embarrassment, scratched his head and said, "It turns out to be a misunderstanding."


    "Why are you so timid? Shouldn''t doctors be bold?" Looking at his still frightened face, Leona asked curiously.


    "What does it have to do with the job? I... I was just scared by your sudden cry. It''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" In order to avoid her from continuing the embarrassing topic, Joe changed the topic at the right time.


    "I can''t fall asleep. You haven''t had a rest, have you?" Said Leona honestly.


    Joe nodded, knowing that she was worried about Eden''s condition, and said, "I''m studying his disease. I want to see if I can make use of the several chemicals in his body, or maybe I can stop the increase of white cells in his body."


    Leona was very grateful. No one would like to stay up late for other people''s affairs unless they were his or her family. Even a friend would find it difficult to do this.


    "Thank you, Dr. Joe. I really don''t know how to express my thanks." Said Leona gratefully. At this time, she needed much encouragement and help from others.


    Only in this way could she know that she was not fighting alone, and there was someone else accompanying her to fight at the front. Joe''s help was like giving her a new hope.


    "You''re welcome. I


    came at a bad time." A strange voice came from the door. His low voice obviously suppressed his anger. It was Greg.


    He had been standing there for a long time. When Joe said that it was normal for men to be with woman, he had been standing outside the door. Just now, their conversation was heard clearly by Greg.


    At this time, looking at the two people in front of him, Greg was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He really didn''t expect that Leona was so capable. It was not a big deal that she had an affair with York before. After all, they had known each other for ten years, and they had dated before.


    But now she was hooked up with Joe. How long had they known each other? Besides, it was through him that Joe got to know Leona, which made Greg feel that he was betrayed by a friend and a beloved woman at the same time.


    And Joe made him angry. How could Joe say that he was a casual man behind his back? What about himself? He had always regarded Joe as his good friend before, thinking to introduce a good girl to Joe. He did not expect that Joe had found the girl himself, and the most hateful thing was that it was his woman.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore. He didn''t want to be cuckolded like this. He immediately punched at Joe''s nose.

 Chapter 789 What Changed Him (Part One)

    "Ah Greg, are you crazy?" Leona screamed.


    "Well, you bastard, Greg. How dare you beat me? I''ll kill you." Joe covered her bleeding nose and rushed at Greg with a howl. In the blink of an eye, the two men tussled.


    Bang! Greg punched on Joe''s belly and made Joe bend down.


    Joe kicked Greg on his face bone and he fell to the ground. Greg held Joe''s legs and the two of them rolled on the ground. The tables and chairs in the office were knocked over by the two, and the materials and documents were flying all over the sky.


    The computer was also smashed to the ground, and the coffee cup had already fallen to somewhere. Leona didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn out like this. She kept shouting at them to stop, but the two seemed to be crazy, and neither of them listened to her.


    Finally, Leona had no choice but to run out of the office directly. The two bodyguards sent by Greg were still at the door of Eden''s ward, and only they could they pull the two angry men apart.


    Panicked, Leona ran to the door of the ward. Two bodyguards who were dozing off were awakened by the sound of messy footsteps. When they saw it was Leona, they immediately stood up and asked, "Mrs. Wei, what happened?"


    Leona had corrected them many times not to call her Mrs. Wei. But they still did this. Without asking, she knew that it must be Greg who ordered them to address her like this.


    But at this time, Leona didn''t have time to argue with them. She said breathlessly, "Hurry up. Greg and Joe are fighting. Go and separate the two of them."


    When the two bodyguards heard what Leona said, they ran towards the office of Joe. When they arrived at the door, they saw that Greg and Joe were having a fight. The two of them were injured.


    The corner of Greg''s mouth was swollen and blood was flowing out. But in comparison, Joe was more miserable. One of his eyes became blue, and his fair face was also blu


    arge is a false accusation. Now you are blaming me for what you have done. Why don''t you talk about what you have done with other women in the office? How dare you blame me? Joe and I are just friends. Besides, I have nothing to do with you. You are not mine. Why should you care about me?"


    "Yes, why do you care about her?" Joe cut in the last sentence and shrank back again before Greg said anything.


    "You two, get this bastard out of here." Shouted Greg, pointing at two bodyguards as he was pissed off by Joe.


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguards rushed over, pressed on Joe and walked out.


    "Son of a bitch! Greg, why do you get me out? This is my office. I warn you, I''m a neat freak. You can''t do whatever you want in my office." Joe''s words were interrupted by the loud slamming of the door.


    Staring at Leona angrily, Greg loosened his tie with one hand and walked towards Leona step by step. "Don''t you want to be pregnant? I''ll help you."


    Looking at his action, of course, Leona knew what he was going to do, but she didn''t want to be here with him, and she really didn''t want to be here now.


    "Get out of my way. I don''t want it." Leona couldn''t help but step back, but the office was so small that she leaned against the edge of the table within a few steps.

 Chapter 790 What Changed Him (Part Two)

    "It''s not up to you. Didn''t you always beg me before? Why are you pretending now? Besides, only when you are pregnant with my child can Eden be saved. Other men can''t do that at all. I think you know this better than anyone else, right?" The huge anger made Greg like a demon. He kept walking forward and pressed her against the edge of the table.


    At this moment, Leona knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. She had known Greg for many years and knew what he was going to do next. Unfortunately, she had no strength to resist at all and could only bear all this silently.


    Forget it. He was right. What she wanted was just to be pregnant. Since it was something that could not be changed, why should she resist? In the end, she was the only one who got hurt.


    She put down her hands, turned her head and closed her eyes. A tear fell down her cheek.


    As soon as Greg tasted a drop of salt, he suddenly came to his senses as if he had poured a basin of cold water on his high fire. Seeing the messy Leona in front of him, he cursed in a low voice, "Damn it."


    Then he slowly got up, took off his coat and covered it on her. He was too impulsive and almost hurt her again.


    He didn''t want to do this. He always wanted to get along well with her, to love her as much as he could, and to give her all the best things in the world.


    He also wanted to have another child as soon as possible to cure Eden, but he was always hurting her. Even Greg didn''t know what was wrong with him. It was as if he had lost his sense of propriety as soon as something happened to Leona.


    In fact, he knew that there was nothing between Leona and Joe. He also knew that at least during this period of time, Leona would not have sex with any other man except him.


    Because no one could replace Eden''s position in her heart, and only their child could cure Eden. T


    moving, I don''t mind having sex with you." Greg opened his eyes and stared at Leona.


    As expected, this sentence worked. Realizing that something was wrong, Leona lay down obediently and didn''t move. Only then did Greg show a satisfied smile. After closing his eyes, his breath became steady, indicating that he was in sleep.


    Not daring to move, Leona lay there, afraid that he would really do something. She didn''t want to disturb Eden.


    Leona thought it would be a sleepless night, but not long after, she felt her eyelids gradually heavy, and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Greg opened his eyes and looked at Leona in his arms. The soft moonlight fell on her face, making her look more tender and beautiful.


    Feeling relieved only when she was by his side, a satisfied smile appeared on Greg''s face. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the morning, Lina brought them to the ward earlier, but she saw Greg, who was also sleeping on the bed. When she was about to speak, Greg made a gesture of keeping silence, and Lina successfully closed her mouth.


    "Let her sleep a little longer. I''m going to the company. When she wakes up, tell her that I''ll go back for dinner." As soon as Greg opened the door, a fist came at him.

 Chapter 791 Avoid It On Purpose (Part One)

    "Oh, bastard, who attacked me?" Greg covered his eyes and snorted. The punch was so sudden that he didn''t have time to guard against it.


    "Now I feel better. You bastard gave me two blue eyes last night. Now you are finally the same as me." Said Joe in a tone of schadenfreude.


    If it weren''t for the familiar voice of Joe, Greg couldn''t have recognized that it was Joe. The person standing in front of him now was wearing a big sunglasses and a big mask. In short, his whole face was covered tightly.


    The two bodyguards behind him said in fear, "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t expect him to be like this. It''s all our fault. Please punish us."


    Greg waved his hand. He knew Joe very well. Joe would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. As long as Joe made up his mind, he would try every means to achieve his goal.


    Joe was a top student of medical school. How could these two dull bodyguards be his opponents?


    "Forget it." As Greg spoke, he took off the sunglasses from a bodyguard''s suit and put it on his face. Last night, he only had one blue eye, and now he must be the same as Joe.


    He glanced at Joe, who was dressed like a Kongfu panda, and said, "Shit." Then he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth, "Hiss", glared at Joe, turned around and left.


    Joe rolled his eyes at the back of Greg. Of course, no one could see this except himself. Then he walked into the ward with his head held high.


    Greg drove back to the villa directly. He needed to change his clothes. After entering the villa, he found that there were four dishes and one soup on the table.


    Needless to ask, it must be prepared by Leona last night, because these were all nutritious, just like what she had cooked for him last time. She should be very unhappy that he did not come back last night, shouldn''t she?


    No matter what, he must come back tonight. Thinking of this, Greg changed his clothes and went straight to the company.


    As soon as she sa


    ad no choice.


    Near noon, Rona''s phone rang. It was from Director Li, who asked Greg to send someone to sign the contract with him.


    "Secretary, please go in and tell Mr. Wei." With a long face, Rona asked Jean to tell Greg.


    [À] and [С³Â] looked at [ÕÔÇçÇç] in surprise. Didn''t she come to the CEO''s office very frequently these days? She always stirred up trouble when she had nothing to do. Why didn''t she go now?


    In an instant, the two of them recalled that when she came out of [κ×Ü]''s office before, she looked a little strange. Presumably, she was beaten by Wei.


    It was normal for them to think in this way. In the past few years, except for Leona, they had never seen any woman who won Greg over. Women had always been tamed by him, which was, of course, inseparable from the generosity of Greg.


    It was said that every woman who had broken up with him would get a very generous break-up fee, so in the past few years, no one complained about him after breaking up.


    However, these things had happened many years ago. It seemed that he had rarely spread such gossip since he was with Leona.


    Rona had a good time with Mr. Wei a few days ago, and now she was probably not new to Mr. Wei. Maybe she was dumped by Mr. Wei. When Jean and Levi looked at each other, they were gloating.

 Chapter 792 Avoid It On Purpose (Part Two)

    In fact, there was no deep hatred between them and Rona. They just got along well with Leona before, and now seeing that there was another woman trying to hook up with Greg, they felt a little aggrieved for Leona.


    Jean stood up and walked to Greg''s office. In fact, it was her duty.


    When Greg saw Jean come in, he was surprised. He thought it would be Rona who came in and reported this to him, but she didn''t come, which made him relieved.


    After Jean finished reporting, Greg finally asked, "Where is Secretary Zhao?"


    "She''s outside. Secretary Zhao answered it." Jean answered honestly.


    "Well, it''s all right. You can go ahead with your work." Said Greg.


    "Then do you want to inform the project department or the planning department to sign the contract with the other party at noon?" Jean asked as usual. Generally speaking, it was okay for a department manager to do this kind of thing, unless it was a big contract.


    After thinking for a while, Greg said, "No. I''ll sign the contract in person at noon. Besides, inform all departments that they will have a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. You can take a copy of the materials needed for the meeting."


    "Okay, if you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll go out first." Although Jean was surprised at the arrangement of Greg, it was not something she could inquire about. She turned around and left the CEO''s office.


    Greg leaned back and scratched his hair. He could feel that Rona was deliberately avoiding him, perhaps because what happened this morning made her sad.


    But he had no other choice. He had tried several times to make it clear that it was impossible for them to be together again. But when facing her, he really couldn''t say it. Maybe it would be better to solve it in this way.


    He didn''t need to sign the contract in person at noon, but in order to avoid meeting Rona, Greg chose to do so.


    He deliberately advanced the meeting that would be held tomorrow to today. If ther


    face darkened. She put the green onion in front of him and asked, "Why don''t you eat this?"


    Greg frowned and looked at the green onions in disgust. He said childishly, "I don''t want to eat this kind of food. After that, you have to stay away from me."


    "No, you have to eat this, or I I''m angry." In a moment of desperation, Leona didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t tell him that she wanted him to eat onions just to avoid his mouth. In that case, he would not eat anything. On the contrary, he would be very angry.


    "Honey, don''t superstitious. I can do the same if I don''t eat it." Greg tried to persuade her kindly. Apart from her, he also didn''t like the smell.


    But no matter what Greg said, Leona insisted. Finally, Greg had to take two bites. Although he didn''t understand why she insisted on him eating this kind of food, in order to please her, he forced himself to eat it.


    "Honey, I''m done. Can we have a formal training now?" Greg pestered Leona, who was cleaning up the dishes.


    "Hahaha Don''t tickle me. Go away!" Leona smiled while dodging. She had been afraid of being tickled since she was a child.


    "I''ll see where you can go. Stop." The huge villa was filled with laughter. After chasing for a while, the two of them returned to the main bedroom. A good show was about to take place.

 Chapter 793 Simple Happiness Is Very Good (Part One)

    More than two hours later, Leona was so tired that she rubbed her waist and got up. Maybe she should consider not to cook him those nutritious food in the future. She was a little overwhelmed at first, but now she felt that she was not able to do it.


    What pissed her off most was why she was as tired as a dog every time, but he was still alive and sound. Was there any justice in the world?


    Before Leona could get up, a big hand reached out behind her and pulled her back. Greg asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Leona didn''t expect that Greg didn''t fall asleep. Before, she had heard his regular breathing and thought he was asleep. "Take a shower and go to the hospital. Eden is still waiting for me."


    "Lina is there. It''s okay." Greg buried his head in her hair and didn''t want to let her go. He liked the feeling of being with her.


    "No, I have promised Eden that I will accompany him every night. I will keep my word." Said Leona, trying to avoid his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go there for one or two days occasionally. And now we have a more important task, don''t you think so?" Said Greg meaningfully, and at the same time, he began to move his hands around accordingly.


    Noticing his intention, Leona stopped him immediately. Otherwise, before she got pregnant, she would be worn out by him. "No, I really can''t. If I don''t go, Eden will be anxious. You have to go to the company tomorrow. Go to bed now."


    As Leona spoke, she hurriedly pushed away Greg and ran towards the bathroom. God knew that this pig''s physical strength and endurance were so good. One could never exhaust him.


    Looking at her back, Greg showed a complacent smile. How dare she cook those nutritious dishes for him these two days if she could bear him? Those food should be for her.


    Greg didn''t go back to sleep. Instead, he came to the bathroom door. Perhaps it was because that Leona was too anxious to lock the door, Greg easily opened the door and walked i


    cooked by mommy the most. It has a taste of warmth." Eden said sweetly, trying his best to flatter Leona.


    "You are such a flatterer." Looking at the flattering Eden, Greg muttered. Although the food cooked by Leona tasted good, it was not as good as what Eden said. Obviously, he was flattering her.


    If it weren''t for the little guy in hospital, he wouldn''t have come here in the middle of the night and huddled in the hospital full of the smell of disinfectant.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Eden, he wouldn''t have let go of Leona so easily just now. At least he would have to be with her in bed longer. To a certain extent, it was Eden who deprived him of the benefits he should enjoy.


    "Daddy, don''t you like the food cooked by mommy?" Hearing the ridicule of Greg, Eden changed the subject and pointed at him.


    "Of course I like it." It would be better if she didn''t force him to eat that hateful green onion. As soon as Greg received the confused gaze of Leona, he immediately said he liked it.


    "You old flatterer!" Eden shook his head and seemed to be talking to himself. In fact, he threw the words of Greg back to Greg.


    In the first round, Eden won and Greg lost.


    Greg, who was framed by his son, gnashed his teeth and looked at Eden, but couldn''t say a word. Good for you, boy. Let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 794 Simple Happiness Is Very Good (Part Two)

    As if feeling the unfriendly gaze from Greg, Eden turned his back to his mommy and raised his head, looking at Greg defiantly, which seemed to say that what you can do with me.


    "Ha ha." Looking at the frustrated Greg, Leona couldn''t help laughing. As far as she could remember, she had never seen the frustrated look on Greg''s face. She didn''t expect that Eden could make him upset. It seemed that only his son could deal with him.


    After feeding her son, Leona played with him for a while. When it was time for Eden to go to bed, Lina had already left. There were only the three of them in the ward.


    "Mommy, can you sleep with Eden tonight?" Lying on the chest of Leona, Eden acted like a spoiled child. At the same time, he looked at Greg provocatively. Of course, he knew that in his mother''s heart, he was the most important person. His father was far from competing with him for his mother.


    "But..." Hearing that, Leona hesitated. It was not because that Greg was here, but because she was afraid that once she slept tight at night, she might press on her son accidently.


    "No, it will be very dangerous. You are very weak now, and the bed is so small that you can''t turn over at all. You can''t sleep with mommy." Before Leona could answer, Greg refused directly.


    ''Are you kidding me? I came all the way to the hospital to accompany you. I just wanted to stay with Leona and experience the warm feeling. Now you are going to rob my welfare again, how can I agree?''


    "Yes, Eden. Mommy really can''t sleep with you. In fact, Mommy is right next to you. You don''t need to be afraid at night. Be good, okay?" Leona also persuaded.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep alone. It''s cold for me to sleep alone, and I''ll wake up in a dream at night. I want mommy to accompany me." Eden protested, which made Leona''s heart ache.


    But Greg could tell that the boy was not afraid at all. Eden was against him, because Eden made a face


    and saw Eden''s pale face. He was sleeping soundly.


    A warm source came from behind. The steady and powerful heartbeat made Leona feel that Greg was behind her. Leona frowned. She remembered clearly that she slept with her son last night. When did she come here?


    When Leona was lost in various conjectures, a low and hoarse voice of Greg came from above her head, "Are you awake?"


    "Yes." Turning around, Leona asked, "How did I get here?"


    "How would I know? I''m also wondering how you came here. Maybe you missed me at night and came here by yourself." Greg put his hands behind his head, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Who would miss you?" As she spoke, Leona sat up. Lina was coming, so she had to freshen up as soon as possible.


    "Woman, if you don''t miss me, should you miss another man?" Greg pulled Leona back and held her in his arms.


    Worried that her son would see this scene, Leona kept pushing him away with her hands and said anxiously, "Greg, get up quickly. Be careful not to let Eden see it."


    "I don''t care. I can get up, but you have to make it up to me." Greg played dumb.


    "Who cares Hmm." Before Leona could finish her words, the rest of the words were swallowed into her mouth. Beside, Eden opened his eyes secretly and looked at his loving parents.

 Chapter 795 Lets Work Together (Part One)

    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" Eden''s childish voice sounded like a thunder in Leona''s mind. Her face flushed and she pushed Greg aside in a hurry.


    "Well, nothing." Hearing that, Leona stammered for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. She glared at Greg angrily. It was all his fault. Otherwise, how could she be seen by the child? How could she answer this question?


    Greg was also embarrassed for a moment. Damn it! Why did this bastard wake up at this time?


    But soon, Greg returned to normal and said calmly, "Your mommy fainted just now. I was doing artificial respiration for her."


    Hearing the answer of Greg, Leona felt relieved. Fortunately, he was smart enough to come up with this excuse. She really didn''t want to cause any bad impact in front of her child.


    Eden nodded in confusion, "Is it the same as last time when my godfather gave mommy CPR?" He still remembered that his godfather did the same thing on the day in the water world.


    As a child, there was nothing to be afraid of. Eden''s casual remark made the face of Greg darken in an instant. He had clearly seen that scene. Leona was his woman, and he would never allow anyone else to touch her except him.


    Obviously, Leona felt that the temperature in the room dropped all of a sudden. With a worried look at Greg, Leona hoped that he wouldn''t be so moody.


    Not as furious as she thought, Greg smiled and said, "I''ll go to freshen up first. I think Lina should be here soon. Call Lina and ask her to bring me some clothes to change when she comes."


    After that, [˾ÚÈ] went into the bathroom set up in the ward to wash up. [Èô¿É] breathed a sigh of relief and quickly called to arrange everything according to his instructions.


    Soon, Lina arrived at the hospital with breakfast and Greg''s clothes. After Greg changed his clothes, Leona was feeding her son. Seeing that Greg was about to go out, she asked with concern, "Don''t you have breakfast?"


    "Yes, sir. Please


    d shoes stepping on the ground came through. Greg and Jean were stunned at the same time and looked in the direction of the door.


    It was Rona who appeared there. She was still wearing a tight fiery red dress and three inch high heels as before, looking at Greg angrily.


    "Rona?"


    "Secretary Zhao?"


    Greg and Jean cried out at the same time. With red eyes, Rona came to the desk and picked up the egg sandwich she prepared for Greg.


    "I know I''m flattering myself, but this is my gift, not something that can be eaten casually. I''d rather throw it away than allow anyone to trample on my heart like this." Rona said with determination. At the same time, she turned around and left the office quickly.


    "Rona, wait for me. You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Seeing Rona''s red eyes, Greg stood up and felt very regretful. He had gone too far.


    Even if he wanted to refuse Rona, he shouldn''t hurt her like this. Damn it! He followed her out immediately.


    "Well, men are so greedy. How can they get both fish and bear?" Jenny shook her head and followed him out.


    In the bathroom, Rona covered her face and sobbed. The egg sandwich prepared for Greg had already been thrown into the trash can by her. She cared about him so much, but it turned out to be like this. How could she not be sad?

 Chapter 796 Lets Work Together (Part Two)

    There was a quick knock on the door, "Rona, come out. Let me explain, okay?" Greg asked anxiously.


    "What else can you explain? That''s exactly what you want. You know that I prepare breakfast for you every morning, and you deliberately bring the breakfast prepared by other women to piss me off. Greg, you''ve gone too far. What on earth have I done wrong to you?" Rona sobbed in the bathroom.


    "No, Rona, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t expect you to prepare breakfast for me. Of course I can''t eat it if I''m full. In order to avoid waste, I''m going to give it to Secretary Li. It''s really not what you think." Standing outside the door, Greg explained.


    At this time, several figures appeared at the corner nearby. They all sent their department plans to Greg. At this time, they were wondering who had such a great power to shut the door of the living Yama like Mr. Wei.


    "Don''t move. Don''t push me. I''ll be found if you keep pushing."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s bad if Mr. Wei finds out."


    "Who on earth is inside that he or she can make Mr. Wei be like this?"


    Greg, who was in a bad mood, shouted at the corner, "are you too idle? The salary is given to you not to see your boss. Get out, or you needn''t come to the company."


    The roar of Greg scared everyone away in an instant. They all retreated in flocks, and no one dared to touch the tail of the typhoon again.


    "Rona, I really didn''t mean it. If I hurt your heart, I can apologize to you." Greg said sincerely outside the door.


    Leaning against the door, Rona sobbed, "I''m sorry, Greg. Can you leave me alone for a while?" She needed time to calm herself down and space to think about what to do in the future.


    In the past, it was she who was stupid to give up on him, but she swore that she would never do such a stupid thing again from now on. She would take back what she had lost.


    Hearing what Rona said, Greg had to say, "Well, I''ll go back first


    t with Leona.


    In his opinion, these were all past things and there was no need to mention them again.


    "Until what?" When Leona was in high spirits, he suddenly stopped, which made her anxious.


    "Nothing. It''s meaningless to mention the past. We should look into the future, shouldn''t we?" said Greg with a smile. Do you think it''s a boy or a girl if we have another child?"


    His deliberate avoidance made Leona instinctively feel that he must have something to hide from her, but if he didn''t want to tell her, she had no choice. After all, everyone had a past. Wasn''t she in a relationship with York before?


    Without thinking too much about it, Leona touched her belly with concern. She was really worried that it couldn''t support a life.


    "Are you worried that you can''t get pregnant?" Noticing that there was something wrong with her expression and her action, Greg thought of her physical condition and guessed what she was thinking at once.


    Leona nodded, "Greg, do you think I can get pregnant?" Now she urgently needed a positive reply. Although there was no scientific evidence, she still needed this kind of encouragement to increase her belief.


    Looking at her worried eyes, Greg held her hand tightly and said firmly, "Don''t worry. You can do it. Let''s work together!"

 Chapter 797 Fainting (Part One)

    Hearing what Greg said, Leona''s face turned red. Indeed, they needed to work together. She couldn''t do it alone.


    Looking at the shyness of Leona who was rolling and her face was red. Greg couldn''t help but tremble and turned around to lean against her.


    "Watch out!" Before Greg kissed her, Leona screamed. Frightened, Greg stepped on the brake instinctively, and the friction between the wheel and the ground made a huge sound of brake.


    "Damn it! It doesn''t matter if you are rich. Go home to kiss your wife. This is on the road." An old man was holding a puppy and shouting.


    Hearing that, Leona got off the car in a hurry to apologize, which calmed down the anger of the other party. She went back to the car and said with a little anger, "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how could you almost hit someone?"


    Rolling his eyes, Greg said, "Come on. It''s not that I almost hit someone, but a dog, okay? And I didn''t hit it."


    "Isn''t a dog a little life? You did something wrong and you have to pass the buck. I''ve never seen you so hateful." As she spoke, Leona turned her head to the outside of the window and ignored him.


    Greg shook his head. Women couldn''t be spoiled. She had never dared to talk to him like this before, but he damn liked her to be like this.


    "Okay, okay, I know I was wrong, okay? Honey, don''t be angry. It won''t happen again." Greg coaxed her in a soft voice. He liked to spoil her like this.


    In the vegetable market, Greg looked at the two green onions in disgust and refused to put them into his pocket. He said with dissatisfaction, "Don''t buy this kind of stuff anymore. It smells bad. And you don''t allow me to... Hmm. "


    Before he could finish his words, Leona covered his mouth with her hand, fearing that he would say something more shocking. She glared at him and threatened, "No, you must eat onions, or I will really be angry."


    Facing her insistence, Greg had no choice but to put the two green onions into the plastic bag.


    . Now you just meet one."


    In the bathroom, Rona heard the sarcastic voice from outside. She recognized that there was a woman who mocked her last time, and that Chelsea, who had a good relationship with Leona, was here.


    "Forget it. It''s better not to say it. It''s not good if others hear it." Someone said worriedly.


    "So what? It''s true. Then we can take about it." Chelsea said indifferently.


    Biting her lower lip, Rona came out of the bathroom and stood face to face with Chelsea and another employee. Her face was deep and there was no emotion on it.


    The staff next to her pulled Chelsea''s sleeve uneasily. "Let''s go back to work first."


    Chelsea didn''t expect to meet Rona again. They were really enemies. Now everyone in the company was talking about Rona, but she was caught by the person in topic.


    Although she was not afraid of what Rona would do, after all, she had said last time that Mr. Wei didn''t fire her, but this kind of gossip behind her was somewhat disgraceful.


    But she was embarrassed to leave in dejection. She held on and said, "so what? She is not ashamed of what she has done. What should we be afraid of?"


    Although Rona didn''t show any reaction on the surface, she heard the sarcasm every day for more than a week. Those people thought she didn''t know, but she heard it clearly.

 Chapter 798 Fainting (Part Two)

    Moreover, Greg had been too indifferent to her recently. If it went on like this, they would really be over. She had to turn the tables. The woman in front of her happened to be the one she hated most. After all, she had heard this woman talking about her behind her back two times in a row. Today was this Chelsea''s unlucky day.


    A smile flashed across Rona''s face, which was so fast that the Chelsea and the other employee beside her didn''t react at all. Then Rona''s body softened and she fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Chelsea and another employee didn''t expect this to happen. They exclaimed, "Oh my God! Someone fainted. Help!"


    For a moment, the bathroom was in a mess. Someone called an ambulance and sent Rona to the hospital. As the responsible person, Chelsea went to the hospital.


    After meeting a client in the afternoon, Greg returned to the company. Before entering the office, he subconsciously glanced at the secretary room. Although he had been hiding from Rona these days, it didn''t mean that he didn''t care about her in his heart.


    There was no one in her seat. Greg frowned slightly. Maybe she went to another department to send documents, so he didn''t ask and turned back to his office.


    It was time to get off work. Greg took his coat from the back of the chair and put it on. He went home on time every day these days, and then went to the hospital to take care of his son after dinner with Leona.


    Although life was plain, Greg felt at ease. Playing with his mother and son before going to bed had become one of his recent habits. After leaving the office, he looked at the direction of the secretary room again. Levi and Jean were there, but Rona was still not there.


    Was she still sending documents? Greg walked towards the Secretary office, "Secretary Li..." When Greg was about to ask her where Rona had gone, his phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and found that it was Leona.


    "Leona..


    g would definitely inquire about Rona. She was the closest person to them. When Rona first came to the company, they didn''t interact with each other at all. Instead, they looked like old friends who had known each other for many years.


    Moreover, according to her observation of Greg these days, he was not that kind of person who was very casual. Now that he asked, of course she could not hide it. "Secretary Zhao fainted yesterday and did not come today."


    Hearing Jean''s words, Greg, who was still reading documents with his head down, suddenly raised his head and asked anxiously, "what? Rona fainted yesterday? Why didn''t anyone tell me about it? Where is she now? Why did she faint?"


    Facing a series of questions from Greg, Jean said expressionlessly, "I didn''t know it until I was about to get off work yesterday. I don''t know exactly why she fainted. Someone sent her to the hospital."


    After figuring out which hospital it was, Greg picked up the car key and walked out without saying a word. His body was full of coldness, making people dare not approach him.


    Rona, I didn''t allow anything happen to you. When Greg arrived at the hospital, he was told that Rona left without doing any examination last night. He was so anxious that he cursed and turned to the apartment.

 Chapter 799 Enemies Are Destined To Meet (Part One)

    Greg drove at full speed. He arrived the destination within more than ten minutes while usually it took half an hour to cover the whole distance. The only thought in Greg''s mind was that Rona must be fine, or he wouldn''t let himself go.


    It was all his fault. If he had been aware of her health and taken care of her earlier, she might not have fainted.


    She didn''t have many friends in China, and even the place she lived was arranged by him. Since she was not in the hospital, she must be in the apartment.


    As soon as the car arrived at the apartment building, Greg got out of the car like a whirlwind and ran into the elevator. Soon he arrived at the floor where Rona lived. He came to the door and slapped it hard, "Rona, are you inside? I''m Greg. Open the door quickly."


    However, no matter how hard he knocked, there was no sound responding to him, which made Greg more anxious. Did she faint inside again?


    Worried about Rona''s health, Greg slammed the door, but he forgot that it was a security door with the highest safety standard. It was the strongest door he had specially installed for the safety of Leona and her son.


    Bang! Greg''s arm hurt just with only one hit. He suddenly became angry about himself to be so stupid. The door came with a password lock, and as long as he entered the password, he could unlock it. However, it was natural for people to be in a mess when it came to the safety of the one they cared. And this was the case of Greg now.


    Rona didn''t change the password. As expected, the door opened after Greg pressed the old password. He rushed in and asked, "Rona, how are you?"


    There was no figure of Rona in the living room. The window on the balcony was open, and the certain was blew by it to a height that Greg felt flustered for no reason.


    Greg didn''t know what was wrong with him. He rushed to the window and looked down with his hands on the windowsill. When he saw that there was nothing downstairs,


    angry that she wanted to grab the door frame to stop him, but was easily dodged by Greg. Then he strode downstairs.


    "I really don''t need to go to the hospital. Put me down." Seeing that she couldn''t be tough, Rona had to adopt a totally different policy. However, Greg didn''t yield to both hard and soft tactics, and ignored her.


    Rona kept pulling his clothes, trying to get off him, but her strength was like tickling in the eyes of Greg.


    Greg''s coat was lifted up, and the phone in his pocket slipped down to the carpet. The subtle sound was covered by the quarrel between Rona and Greg.


    Greg carried her out of the room and kicked the door back with his foot heavily. Then he strode into the elevator.


    Soon they came downstairs. As Greg walked out, he opened the central lock with the remote control. He went straight to the limited edition Lamborghini, opened the door vigorously and put Rona in.


    "I really don''t want to go to the hospital. Greg, don''t make things difficult for me, okay?" Rona, who was still unwilling to give up, was still struggling.


    However, Greg came to the driver''s seat on the other side as fast as he could, pressed the central lock and locked the door. Then he pulled the seat belt and fastened it for her directly. "Cut the crap and go to the hospital."

 Chapter 800 Enemies Are Destined To Meet (Part Two)

    After finishing his words, he ignored Rona and stepped on the gas. The car instantly drove towards the hospital.


    In the hospital, Leona looked at her watch and thought it was time to go back to cook. She had been used to the schedule these days.


    She took out her phone and dialed Greg''s number. Although he went back on time every day for the past week, he was in charge of such a big company and couldn''t refuse some social engagements most of the time. Leona, who had been the CEO of the Wei Group, naturally understood.


    She wanted to make sure whether he would go back for dinner or not, and then asked him what he wanted to eat for dinner. Generally speaking, except for the green onions, Leona would respect his opinion.


    After a long time, no one answered the phone. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..." After hearing the mechanical woman''s voice, Leona hung up the phone. Perhaps he was busy with the meeting and didn''t bring his phone with him.


    After hanging up the phone and playing with her son for a while, Leona stood up and said to Lina, "Lina, I''m going back to cook. Please take care of Eden."


    "What are you talking about? This is what I should do. You''d better go back now. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Lina said with a smile. Since they knew each other for so many years, Lina had already treated Leona as her daughter, and her eyes were full of kindness.


    After leaving the ward, Leona went downstairs. Seeing that Leona came out, Toby, who was guarding at the door, quickly ran outside to pick up the car.


    Seeing that the floor was falling down quickly, when they arrived at the first floor, Leona walked out of the elevator of the hospital. Toby should have stopped the car at the gate of the hospital by this time.


    Just as she was about to walk out of the gate of the hospital, a familiar sky blue Lamborghini sports car appeared in front of her. With a squeak, it stopped at the gate o


    . Regardless of whether he might hurt her or not, he turned around and chased after Leona.


    "Ah..." Unprepared, Rona fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that Greg would suddenly let go of her. A sharp pain came from her foot in high heels.


    When Greg was about to walk forward, he was stopped by something. He looked down and found that it was Rona, whose hands were tightly grasping his ankle.


    "Rona, what''s wrong with you?" Greg squatted down and helped Rona up. Seeing that her eyes were closed and her face was pale, Greg picked her up again without saying anything.


    When he looked up at the direction of Leona again, Leona was no longer there. He quickly measured the current situation in his heart. Greg decided that it was more important to save Rona first, and then he would explain to Leona later.


    Having made up his mind, Greg turned around and ran to the hospital without hesitation.


    Feeling the jolt, Rona smiled.


    Leona didn''t know how she came back to the villa. After she cooked the food mechanically, she sat at the table and ate the tasteless food with a dull face.


    Her heart was so painful that it had numbed. She knew this would happen sooner or later, and she had already been mentally prepared for it. But why was her heart still so painful when she really experienced it?

 Chapter 801 The Secret In The Disk (Part One)

    In the hospital, Greg directly sent Rona to Joe''s office, "Joe, hurry here and check her up."


    Joe was looking through some medical records similar to Eden''s, trying to find something in common. Suddenly, the door was slammed open, and Greg appeared at the door with a woman in his arms.


    "What happened?" Joe looked at Greg and asked in a less worried tone.


    "I don''t have time to explain. Give her a thorough examination as soon as possible." After saying that, Greg put Rona into Joe''s arms, turned around and was about to leave. He wanted to explain to Leona as soon as possible.


    But he was stopped because his clothes were grabbed tightly by a small hand. He looked down and found that Rona was grabbing the corner of his clothes tightly. She shouted unconsciously, "Greg, don''t leave me."


    Greg tried to pull out his clothes but failed. Looking at her weak appearance, a burst of unwillingness suddenly appeared in Greg''s heart.


    She was so weak now. How could he leave at this time and let her endure the unpredictable future alone?


    Noticing his hesitation, Joe asked coldly, "what now?"


    Gritting his teeth, Greg said, "I''ll go with her." At this time, he really didn''t have the heart to leave her alone in this cold hospital. He felt guilty.


    He couldn''t give her the love she wanted, but at least he could protect her safely and comfort her.


    "Is this the woman the one who was reported to be in a relationship with you online? What''s your relationship? And what if Leona sees you now that you bring her here?" Joe disapproved in Greg''s behavior and looked at Greg, wondering why he would do such a stupid thing.


    Greg already found this a headache. He said through gritted teeth, "Let''s stop talking about this now. The most important thing is to save her as soon as possible. I want to know how her physical condition is."


    Joe shrugged. As a doctor, curing patients and rescuing lives lied the first to him. It was not the time to chat. Besides, this woman could make Greg so nervous that sh


    u''ll leave when I''m asleep. I want to see you as longer as I can."


    Rubbing her hair, Greg smiled bitterly and said, "Silly girl, I promised you to cook something for you. How could I leave? Hurry up and eat the noodles before it chills."


    After consuming a quarter of the noodles, Rona was already full. She pushed the bowl forward and said, "I''m full."


    "It''s not enough. You should eat more." Frowning, Greg coaxed Rona to eat more.


    Rona shook her head, "I really can''t eat any more. Enjoy your meal. I''ll go back and lie down."


    Seeing that she was listless, Greg also lost his appetite. After he put away the bowls, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. He should go back, but he couldn''t leave Rona alone here. If something happened, there was no one to take care of her.


    Greg poured a glass of milk and put it on the bedside table. He helped Rona up and said, "Rona, you didn''t eat much just now. Some milk will make you feel better."


    After taking two sips, Rona smiled weakly. Seeing that Greg kept looking at his watch, she said lonely, "if you have something to do, you can leave first. I''m fine by myself."


    The more she acted like this, the more reluctant Greg was to leave. He smiled gently and said, "Have a good sleep. I won''t leave until you fall asleep. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll be there."

 Chapter 802 The Secret In The Disk (Part Two)

    Rona lay down again, tightly holding the big hand of Greg with her two small hands, and closed her eyes at ease.


    Leaning against the edge of the bed, Greg watched Rona sleep as one of his hands was grabbed by her. He looked around randomly. When he saw the disk on the cabinet beside him, he took it over casually.


    He remembered this disk. Last time when he teased Rona and asked her why she had such a thing, Rona nervously put it away.


    At that time, Greg didn''t feel anything wrong, but now he felt that Rona seemed to be hiding something from him. Greg didn''t have the habit of peeping at other people''s secrets, but now his curiosity was aroused because of boredom, and he was eager to know what was in the disk.


    It was said that women were the most curious, but in fact, men were no exception. At this time, Greg was caught by such feeling. Seeing that Rona had fallen asleep, Greg quietly put down her hand, picked up the disk and went to the outer room.


    There was a computer on the table. So Greg put the disk into it. As the screen of the computer started to play, Greg''s breath became heavy.


    This was a disk made a long time ago, and it could be seen that the shooting technique was not good, and the picture was a little blurry. But he could still see at a glance that there was a person lying inside, and that person was so familiar.


    As the picture gradually became clearer, Greg''s heart almost jumped out of his chest, because the person in the picture was no other than Rona.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Greg was very familiar with her appearance, it would be hard for others to recognize that it was Rona, because the person in it was totally different from now.


    What Greg saw was a white ward and a bony woman lying on the bed. The woman was so thin to be recognizable. Although Rona was wearing a hat, Greg could tell at a glance that there was no h


    ill a young and immature boy, not as mature and steady as he was now. Now he hid his emotions, so it was hard to guess what he was thinking.


    However, this made Rona sure of Greg. Although Greg didn''t yield to both hard and soft tactics, he had his own weakness. His weakness was that he attached too much importance to love.


    In other people''s eyes, Greg was a cold and heartless person. In fact, he had gradually become like this over the years, but no matter how he changed on the surface, there was still a soft spot in his heart.


    No matter how he changed, part of him would still remain the same. As long as she touched that, she could easily capture Greg''s heart. And now she had successfully done it.


    After finishing the content of the disk, Greg carefully took it out. He felt sorry for Rona. She had done so much for him. Was he still a man if he refuses her?


    He had planned to leave after Rona fell asleep, but now Greg suddenly didn''t want to leave. He wanted to stay here and protect her well.


    He stood up and returned to the bedroom. He put the disk into the drawer of the cabinet, lay down beside Rona, took her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead devoutly. While doing this, he solemnly made a promise to her in his heart.

 Chapter 803 Her Change (Part One)

    After leaving the hospital in the afternoon, Leona went straight back to the villa. On the way, she behaved very calm, even quieter than usual.


    From time to time, Toby looked at Leona from the rearview mirror. When he was at the gate of the hospital, he also saw Mr. Wei holding the woman in red down. At that time, he even thought that there must be another world war between Miss Leona and Mr. Wei.


    But Miss Leona didn''t say a word from beginning to end. After getting on the car, she told him calmly to go back to the villa. In his opinion, even if Leona didn''t quarrel with Greg, at least she should have cried. But now she seemed to be fine.


    Toby shook his head. Their world was so complicated that he couldn''t understand.


    From the hospital to the villa, to the time when the dinner was ready, Leona didn''t show any sad expression, and she didn''t have a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    After having the meal silently, she packed another food for Eden and Lina. Looking at the leftovers on the table, she sighed slightly and took out a heat preservation box to put all these dishes in.


    There were also two bodyguards and Toby who were sent by Greg in the hospital. They hadn''t eaten yet. She knew that Greg wouldn''t come back tonight, so she decided to give these dishes to the people who needed them.


    On the second morning, a ray of sunshine came in from the window. The warm sunshine sprinkled on Greg''s face. He frowned and felt pain all over his body.


    When he wanted to stretch himself, he found that Rona was sleeping on his arm. No wonder his hands were numb. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Greg was not used to it for a moment. He closed his eyes and recalled what happened yesterday quickly.


    "Good morning, Greg." A low voice came from the other side. Rona also woke up at this time. She opened her sleepy eyes and greeted Greg. At this time, she looked lazy and charming.


    Especially because she hadn''t woken up in the morning. She had a heavy nasal sound, which made her more attractive.


    okay?" Greg asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m not that weak. Besides, you''re in the company. Why should I be afraid?" Rona said happily.


    Looking at her pale face, Greg thought what she said made sense. There were many people in the company, and he could know immediately if something happened. It would be unsafe to keep her here, so he nodded to agree to Rona''s request.


    After breakfast, the two of them came to the company. Greg directly drove the car to the underground parking lot. The two got out of the car and walked directly to the elevator.


    Suddenly, Rona tripped over something and fell forward with a scream.


    Hearing the noise behind him, Greg turned around and held her by instinct. He said with a little blame, "Look at you. You are so careless. You don''t know how to look at the road when you walk. Or you can''t wear such high-heeled shoes anymore. You can change to flat shoes."


    With a smile on her face, Rona snuggled up in the arms of Greg, pouted, "No. High heels can show a woman''s temperament."


    "Which one is more important, your temperament or your feet?" Shaking his head, Greg said disapprovingly. He really didn''t understand why a high-heeled shoes had something to do with temperament? In his eyes, temperament was the inner charm. A woman with temperament was also elegant even if she wore slippers.

 Chapter 804 Her Change (Part Two)

    But he also knew that it was difficult to change Rona''s mind, so he stopped arguing with her. When they appeared at the company gate at the same time, everyone showed a surprised expression.


    It was because Rona came in with Mr. Wei''s arm intimately, and Mr. Wei didn''t seem to object. It was a big news. Was Mr. Wei really going to let her be his wife?


    Looking at the shocked expressions of those people, Rona smiled complacently. This was her position, and she was the real wife of Greg.


    As for that Leona, she had no right to stand beside Greg.


    Noticing the strange look in the employees'' eyes, Greg frowned slightly, but didn''t take Rona''s hand away. He had a reason to do so, at least no one would dare to bully her behind his back in the future.


    The conversation with Rona this morning let him know that she fainted the day before yesterday must have been stimulated in the company. From now on, he would not let such a thing happen again.


    Some people were happy, while some were sad. Chelsea in the sales department heard the bad news in the morning. "Chelsea, Miss Rona came to work with holding Mr. Wei, and the two of them came to the company together. It''s morning now. Think about it."


    The news was so bad for Chelsea. Did that woman succeed? She had bullied Rona two times before, and this time she made Rona fainted. Rona would definitely not let her go. What should she do?


    The salary of Wei International Trade Company were much than other companies. Moreover, she had worked here for several years and had a deep feeling for it. She really didn''t want to lose this job.


    She had to repay the loan and car loan and live every month. Her home was not here, but in a remote village. She bought a house and let her parents live with her several months ago. Once she lost her job, she would fall into an awkward situation at any time.


    Chelsea w


    g to me. I was not in good health that day. It happened that she was there too. Besides, she called an ambulance for me. It really had nothing to do with her that I fainted. "


    Rona''s words were not only surprised Chelsea, but surprised Greg. Although he was not there at that time, no matter what happened in Wei International Trade Company, as long as he wanted to know, he would definitely know. He had already investigated the situation at that time.


    But he didn''t understand why Rona was on Chelsea''s side. Chelsea had teased her more than once. At this time, Greg looked at Rona and asked her why she was like this?


    "I''m telling the truth. Please don''t let her go, okay? She just bought a house and brought her parents from the countryside. Besides, she has a car loan. It will be difficult for her to lose this job life. " Rona said sincerely.


    In an instant, the look in Greg''s eyes became incomparably gentle. How kind-hearted she was. Chelsea treated her like this, but she returned good. Such a good woman. But God made her suffer so much.


    In his memory, Rona was not like this. Although Rona was kind-hearted, he knew that Rona had always been a person who had never let the people who hurt her go easily. What made her change?

 Chapter 805 Disgusting (Part One)

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Greg stared at Rona. He couldn''t believe her change.


    Nodding vigorously, Rona said firmly, "Yes, this job is very important to her, so I beg you to let her stay."


    Tears welled up in Chelsea''s eyes. She didn''t expect Rona to be so kind. She had treated Chelsea like that before, which made her feel more ashamed.


    "Thank you." Chelsea said with gratitude. At the same time, she made a deep bow to Rona, for Rona''s kindness and for Rona''s willingness to plead for her.


    "Well, since you have decided to let it go, I have nothing to say. I''ll give your face." Greg turned to Chelsea, "You can go back to work first. Remember to watch your language shut in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. Wei. I''ll keep that in mind." Chelsea bowed again and left the CEO''s office.


    Greg turned to Rona, "Rona, it was her words that made you faint. Why do you still speak for her?"


    Rona smiled gracefully, with infinite tenderness in her eyes, as if she was immersed in memory. "Since I was sick, I really feel how wonderful life is. How could a person who used to be almost close to death take such a trifle seriously? And I think for her, forgiveness is much better than punishment. I think after this incident, she will never do this again. "


    Looking at Rona in front of him, Greg felt sorry for her and felt guiltier. If he had cared more about her and found out her disease earlier, she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "To be honest, I don''t blame her. Chelsea is defending the woman beside you, isn''t she? In their eyes, I am a shameless mistress. I can understand their feelings, because I also hate my current role. I really don''t want to be a third party, but I can''t give up missing you, so I come to you. Greg, I''m really in pain now. Can you tell me what to do? " Tears welled up in Rona''s eyes as she spoke. She looked pitiful.


    Greg was shocked


    he doctor said that Eden needed to eat more nutritious food, so Leona specially bought a chicken, preparing to cook chicken soup.


    In the past two days, she tried her best to avoid thinking about Greg. As a sensitive child, Eden would observe her mood carefully. She didn''t want her son to worry about her.


    She was no longer the little girl she used to be. She had lived a life of only love. Now she had a greater responsibility. Her focus would not be wasted on meaningless things.


    After taking a shower, Leona changed into a set of clean clothes, and then took out the pregnancy test stick from her bag. A few minutes later, to her disappointment, it was still showing that she wasn''t pregnant. She sighed and threw the pregnancy test stick into the trash can.


    Yesterday, Greg didn''t come back for dinner, and Leona didn''t expect him to come back today, so she only prepared the food for Eden and Lina.


    After packing up the soup, Leona intended to put the food into the lunch box. She planned to go to the hospital to eat with Eden, which would be more appetizing.


    She was lost in her thought that she didn''t even hear the sound of car engine from outside. When Greg appeared behind her, she suddenly said, "The dishes today are not bad."

 Chapter 806 Disgusting (Part Two)

    "Ah!" Startled by the sudden voice, Leona turned around and saw him. She put her hand on her chest and grumbled, "You scared me to death. Didn''t you make any sound when you walked?"


    "Who said that? I called you at the door. You were too focused to hear me. " As Greg spoke, he grabbed a piece of chicken and put it into his mouth.


    "Wash your hands," said Leona, patting his hand.


    "Yes." Greg turned around and washed his hands, but he was relieved because he didn''t see Leona angry as he had expected.


    In fact, it was good. There was nothing between him and Rona. Although they had dated before, it was in the past. Now he only treated Rona as a friend.


    Greg quickly washed his hands and sat at the table, ready to start. Leona had to give up the plan of packing up all the dishes and taking them to the hospital, and put them on the table.


    It was still four dishes and one soup, but not like the kidney tonic dishes she cooked for him every day these days. She should also think that with his physical strength, he didn''t need them at all, thought Greg happily.


    Sitting at the table, Leona had dinner together. It was much quieter than usual, but there was no difference. Looking at the dishes on the table, Leona felt that something was missing. She frowned and wondered what was missing?


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you eat?" Seeing that Leona was staring at the table blankly, Greg asked in confusion.


    All of a sudden, it occurred to Leona that something was missing. "I''ll go get the green onion." said Leona. Then she stood up in a hurry and walked to the kitchen.


    Greg frowned. He didn''t like green onions. Besides, she didn''t let him get close to her mouth after he ate them. God knew he hadn''t had sex with her for a long time.


    "Don''t take that kind of food anymore. I don''t like it." Sitting at the table, Greg protested.


    "No, you must eat it


    her best to restrain herself and keep thinking about Eden in her mind to increase her confidence.


    In the bedroom, Greg was shaking in front of the enthusiastic Leona. It was rare for her to take the initiative, and his blood was boiling...


    "Ewww..." When they were going to have a good time, a disharmonious voice suddenly came. Leona pushed away Greg and ran towards the bathroom in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, Greg felt speechless. He just couldn''t help but kiss her mouth just now. How could she react so strongly? For a moment, Greg felt a little depressed. Did she think he was disgusting?


    Although confused, Greg followed her to the bathroom. Seeing that Leona was vomiting painfully on the toilet, the previous unhappiness in his heart disappeared all of a sudden.


    He patted her on the back and asked with concern, "Leona, what''s wrong with you? Are you pregnant? "


    Leona shook her head. She also wanted to be pregnant, so that she wouldn''t have to be with him against her will. But it was not working.


    All of a sudden, Greg caught a glimpse of the pregnancy test stick in the trash can. There was only a red bar on it, which made him furious. She was not pregnant at all, which could only prove that she vomited because of him!

 Chapter 807 Exposure (Part One)

    "Do you want to vomit because of me?" Greg looked at Leona viciously. Although she no longer retched, she still looked a little pale.


    Hearing that, Leona didn''t answer. What he said was the truth. She couldn''t let herself lie against her will.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Greg realized that he was right. It turned out that he made her want to vomit. Greg felt that he was insulted.


    He pulled Leona''s wrist and made her face him. Blue veins stood out on Greg''s forehead. He glared at Leona and said, "Since you don''t want me to touch you, why can''t you wait to get into my bed? I see. You''re for Eden, aren''t you? "


    Facing his angry face, Leona still didn''t say a word. This was her real thought. In her heart, no one was more important than Eden. As long as Eden was fine, no matter what she did, it didn''t matter.


    Her silence completely drove Greg crazy. Nothing could humiliate a man''s self-esteem more than this. He couldn''t help but ask himself, what the hell were they?


    "Say something. Why don''t you say anything? Answer me. " Obviously, Greg was on the edge of madness, shaking Leona''s shoulders hard.


    Feeling dizzy again, Leona struggled to get rid of the control of Greg and said with a pale face, "Since you have known it, what else do you want me to ask? I did come back to you for the sake of Eden. Don''t you know that? "


    Her words completely extinguished the last hope in Greg''s heart. Yes, he knew it all the time. If it weren''t for Eden, she and York would have been living together for a long time?


    "Are you still thinking about York?" Greg''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Except for York, no one else would make her so obsessed with.


    "This has nothing to do with York. He is married. From now on, he and I are just friends." Said Leona indifferently. It was impossible for her to be with York


    o move her head, Leona stopped looking at Greg and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. I just said that I don''t care about business at all."


    Looking at her stubborn face, Greg suddenly smiled evilly, "Since you don''t care about it, let''s do something you care about."


    There was a shadow over her head. Startled, Leona opened her eyes and said, "What do you want to do..." The rest of the words were swallowed into his mouth. Feeling his overbearing plunder, Leona felt her stomach churn again.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to control the feeling of vomiting, but she really couldn''t control it. The scene she saw in his office that day constantly replayed in her mind.


    "EW!" in the end, Leona couldn''t help but retch. With a disgusted look on his face, Greg pushed her away. As a result, Leona lost her balance and fell to the cold ground.


    On the other hand, Greg turned around and opened the faucet, letting the water wash over him. A moment later, his face returned to its previous coldness. He looked at Leona, who was still sitting on the ground, with incomparable disgust.


    "Don''t pretend to be pure and lofty. You and York make me sick as well." Then, Greg left the bathroom with an arrogant look.

 Chapter 808 Exposure (Part Two)

    With a bang, the door of the bedroom was slammed shut. When Leona knew that Greg had left, her tears fell down.


    She didn''t want to do that, but she couldn''t control herself. It seemed that Greg was really angry this time, but what about Eden?


    After leaving the villa, Greg drove his car and crashed on the road. His anger reached its peak. That damn woman was using him.


    He didn''t like this feeling very much. In the eyes of Leona, he was like a tool at any time. What did she think of him?


    In the bar, Greg drank the wine one glass after another. Not long after, he was a little drunk. His phone rang. Without checking who was calling, Greg answered the phone and shouted, "Who is it?"


    On the other side of the phone, Rona was startled by the violent voice and the noisy heavy metal music around. She asked hesitantly, "Where are you, Greg? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Where? I don''t even know where I am. " With a pair of drunk eyes, Greg looked around, dazzled by the swaying body on the dance floor...


    Half an hour later, Rona appeared in the bar. If the bartender hadn''t received the phone call from Greg and told her the address, she wouldn''t have found him.


    It was not easy to find the drunk Greg at the bar counter. Rona struggled to help him up and asked, "Greg, what''s wrong with you? You have never drunk so much. Is there anything bothering you? "


    Greg muttered vaguely and Rona couldn''t hear what he was talking about at all. Rona knew that she couldn''t communicate with him at all, so she struggled to hold him and staggered out.


    Because it was far from where Rona lived, and Greg was drunk, it was difficult for a weak woman to take him back. Rona checked in a hotel nearby and helped him lie on the bed.


    As the door was closed, a figure appeared with a ca


    o doubt it. We will go out from the front door later. I''ll see who dares to say anything. " Having made up his mind, Greg pulled Rona back into his arms.


    "You''re so kind. I love you." Rona snuggled up to Greg happily.


    In front of the hotel, a large number of reporters had already surrounded it. Last night, it was said that the CEO of Wei International Trade Company was sleeping with a strange woman here. It was the mysterious woman who appeared in the restaurant with him last time.


    This news was like explosive news, instantly causing countless reporters to come here just to shoot the scoop.


    "They are coming out. Hurry up. They are coming out."


    "Sure enough, Greg and that mysterious woman are here."


    At the gate of the hotel, Greg was still wearing a cold face. Rona held his arm and walked towards the gate.


    For a moment, the spotlight kept shooting. A large group of reporters swarmed up, and countless microphones were placed in front of the two people.


    "Mr. Wei, is this your new girlfriend?"


    "Mr. Wei, what''s your relationship with this lady? It''s said that you have a wife and a son. Why do you appear with this lady now? What about your wife, Miss Leona?"

 Chapter 809 Mommy, Dont Cry (Part One)

    Holding Rona''s slender waist, Greg faced the microphones in front of him and said, "This is Miss Rona. We knew and dated eleven years ago, so she is my girlfriend. As for what you said about my wife and son, I do have a son, but I''m not married. Where did I get a wife? "


    Greg''s words caused an uproar. That was to say, the women in the water world a few days ago had been out, and there was a new substitute? And this new comer was actually that woman?


    The explosive news undoubtedly shocked all the reporters present. "Excuse me, how about Miss Leona, Mr. Wei? What''s your relationship?"


    With a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, Greg said, "She''s just my son''s mother."


    Leona was shopping. Recently, Eden had grown taller. When she was about to buy him some clothes to change, she suddenly saw the live interview news on the big screen of the square.


    Looking at the cold expression of Greg on the screen, Leona smiled bitterly. She took a look at the big screen, turned around and left.


    In fact, it was good, really good. Wasn''t this always the result she wanted, but why was her heart still painful?


    At this time, York was sitting in front of the TV and watching the interview of Greg. He clenched his originally relaxed hand. How could Greg be with another woman?


    This finding annoyed York. How could Greg do that? Beside him, Janie had been staring at York''s expression. When she saw him suddenly stand up, she immediately stood up to block in front of him.


    "York, what are you doing? Don''t forget that you are married now. Do you still want to see her? " Although Janie didn''t say who she was referring to, both she and York knew that she was referring to Leona. As soon as Janie came in, she saw the scene on TV, and she was nervous. She was afraid that York would go to find Leona. As she expected.


    York stopped because of Janie''s words. Yes, he was married. What qualifications did he ha


    t the same time, the front page of the newspaper was full of the news that the CEO of Wei International Trade Company and his first girlfriend were in a desperate love. Almost all the media were inclined to Rona. After all, such a sad and beautiful relationship was almost rare today, which could cause many people''s resonance.


    At the same time, many reporters dug out the reports a few years ago, saying that when the CEO of Wei International Trade Company was drunk, Leona climbed into his bed and thought that she could be Greg''s wife after giving birth to the baby, but in the end, it was still in vain.


    It was said that Greg was originally Leona''s sister''s fiance. The news was sensational at that time, and now it was hyped, which pushed Leona to the peak of public opinion again.


    In the hospital, when Leona returned to the ward, she heard the report on TV. "She is just the mother of my child." Her heart sank. Eden would be unhappy if he heard about it.


    Then, Leona quickly opened the door of the ward and walked in. She grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV. "Don''t believe that. It''s nonsense."


    Eden stared at Leona and said, "Mommy, I''ve seen it. From now on, we have nothing to do with that man. I won''t recognize him as my father even if I die."

 Chapter 810 Mommy, Dont Cry (Part Two)

    Leona''s heart skipped a beat. Although Eden was only five years old, his maturity was far beyond his age.


    Moreover, this was a problem between the adults. After all, Eden was still a child, so he shouldn''t be involved in it. It was not good for his future growth.


    "Eden, you can''t do this. Anyway, he is your father." Said Leona seriously.


    However, Eden stubbornly turned his head aside and said in disdain, "Eden doesn''t have such a father. Eden only has Mommy. If he feels sorry for you, I don''t want him. In the past, only Eden and Mommy lived a good life. Mommy, I know you''re anxious to have a baby to cure me, but he''s with another woman. I don''t want him to be my father. "


    "Eden, you can''t do this. How can you be so ignorant?" Annoyed by the matter of Greg, Leona couldn''t help shouting.


    In particular, she didn''t get pregnant. The huge psychological pressure made her suffer from insomnia almost every night. Now her son was so stubborn, and she almost lost patience.


    Seeing that his mommy was really angry, Eden''s eyes turned red. His mommy was irreplaceable in his heart. Although he liked his daddy very much, anyone who made his Mommy sad was his enemy.


    In the past few days, sometimes he saw that his mommy was still awake and secretly cried. Needless to ask, it must be because of that man. How could he want such a person as his Daddy?


    When Greg was going to marry that Alice, Eden swore that he would never have this father again. Later, because his mother forgave that man, he also forgave him, but this time he couldn''t forgive the man.


    And just now, he saw the woman''s face clearly on TV. It suddenly occurred to him that she was the woman who appeared in the water world that day.


    "No, I don''t want him. Anyway, I won''t want that man to be my father anymore." Eden shouted obstinately.


    Seeing that her son was disobedient, Leona sat aside angrily and looked out of the window, tears streaming down u


    ngry, and it would be more difficult for them to reconcile.


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Leona said, then she left the hospital in a hurry. She had to ask for an explanation from Greg. If he really didn''t want to Eden, she would ask him to sign a written certificate. From now on, he had nothing to do with Eden.


    Soon she arrived at Wei International Trade Company. As soon as Leona entered the company, she felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, as if everyone looked at her with a trace of disdain.


    Having no time to care about these, Leona went straight to the president''s exclusive elevator and was about to enter. The receptionist beside her quickly stopped her, "I''m sorry, Miss Leona, who are you looking for?"


    Looking at the receptionist, Leona knew her, and she was the receptionist when Leona was in the company. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "I''m looking for your Mr. Wei."


    "I''m sorry. Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist said calmly.


    Leona even paid him back the company. Now she wanted to see him and had to make an appointment? Leona was furious. Greg had gone too far. "I don''t have an appointment, but I must see him." Without waiting for the receptionist''s response, Leona stepped into the elevator and quickly pressed the close button.

 Chapter 811 You Want Her To Die (Part One)

    Leona took the elevator and directly came to the floor of the CEO''s office. Jean was coming out of the secretary''s office, she looked at Leona in surprise. "Leona, you''re here?"


    "Yes. I''m looking for Greg. Is he inside?" Leona said politely. Unlike others, Jean had saved her and Eden several times. For Leona, Jean was her benefactor.


    "Ah, yes, no, Mr. Wei is in the meeting room. You''d better wait here. I''m going to tell him for you." Jean said with a strange look. In fact, Greg was in the office at the moment, but Rona was also there. Who knew what they would do in the office? It was obviously not a wise decision to let Leona in at this time.


    Leona was not a fool. Looking at Jean''s strange expression, she knew that Jean was lying. She smiled and said, "I know Greg is in the office. It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask him something. You can go ahead with your work."


    As Leona spoke, she bypassed Jean and pushed open the door of the CEO''s office. There was no bad scene inside. Greg was reading the documents in his hands behind the desk, while Rona was standing behind him and massaging his shoulders.


    Hearing the sound of door opening, the two of them looked at Leona who was standing at the door at the same time. Jean said quickly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wei. I didn''t stop Miss Rona."


    Greg waved his hand, indicating Jean to go out first. Then he looked at Rona behind him and said softly, "Rona, you go out too."


    Although Rona was reluctant, she listened to Greg and said, "Okay, I''ll go out first." Then she walked towards the door.


    "Stop! Why did you do that to Eden? You were also in the water world that day. You egged Eden on to play on the water slide and held him over the locked iron door. It''s your freedom to be with Greg, but don''t hurt my son. " Leona stepped forward and blocked Rona''s way. She came here for Rona today, so sh


    e. In that case, I have nothing to say. Anyway, you don''t want Eden. Why don''t you ask the lawyer to draft a statement? You have nothing to do with Eden in the future. " Looking at Greg, Leona thought this was another purpose of her coming here today.


    Squinting his eyes, Greg looked at Leona up and down. This woman was so naive. Who did she think she was? Why should she take his son away?


    Suddenly, Greg burst into laughter without warning, "Ha-ha... Leona, are you too naive or too stupid? Do you think I will give up my child and let him live outside? "


    Gritting her teeth, Leona said, "Anyway, you will have a child in the future, won''t you? Besides, now that Eden is sick, it''s still uncertain whether he can survive or not. Given your current situation, I''m afraid you don''t have time to care about his life or death, do you? Why don''t you give Eden to me so that you won''t be bothered? "


    Rona grew up in an unsound family and knew very well how pitiful an unwelcome child was. She didn''t want her child to suffer the pain she had suffered when she was a child again, so she must have Eden.


    As long as Greg was willing to sign the statement, even if Howard woke up in the future, he had no right to take Eden away from her.

 Chapter 812 You Want Her To Die (Part Two)

    "Leona, first of all, I have to say that you are much more shrewd than before. But your plan is wrong. I can''t make that kind of statement. Eden is my son. I can afford to raise him. I will give him the best. But you reminded me one thing today. I have to fight for the custody of Eden. After all, how can the child of our Wei family be surnamed Ling? " With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Greg stared at Leona ferociously.


    Looking at her unbelievable and angry expression, Greg felt a burst of joy in his heart. Would she also feel pain? She deserved it.


    "No, you won''t do that." Leona kept stepping back. She didn''t expect that she had made a mistake. Now, instead of getting a statement, she was put into a passive position.


    She had seen through Greg''s means. When she was in Britain, she almost lost the custody of Eden. If she hadn''t compromised, she would have lost Eden.


    "Why didn''t I do that? Anyway, in your eyes, I am a bad guy who does all kinds of evil, and there is nothing that a bad guy can''t do. Leona, just wait to receive the summons from the court. " Looking at the pale face of Leona, Greg felt extremely happy.


    "Greg, you have your beloved woman by your side. Why don''t you let me go? What can I do to make you agree not to fight with me for the custody of Eden? " Shouted Leona angrily.


    "Leona, you have overestimated yourself. I have no interest in you for a long time. What I want is only the child of our Wei family. As for you... I feel sick to see you. " Greg said ruthlessly. He wanted to give her back double what he got from her.


    With a pale face, Leona took a few steps back. Now she didn''t even have her only bargaining chip. It seemed that she had to fight with him to the end. Although she was not sure that she could win him, she would definitely try her best.


    Don''t drink too much." Joe followed him with worry.


    The two of them found a quiet corner and sat down. Joe asked again, "What about Leona? Now that you have a child, why don''t you just let Rona go? I heard from her that you were going to fight for the custody with her today. Greg, I really have to talk about you... "


    "Enough!" Greg interrupted Joe abruptly and said angrily, "So what? She doesn''t love me at all, and she doesn''t believe me. She thinks I''m disgusting. "


    Hearing what Greg said, Joe disagreed. "No one will believe that you are innocent after seeing it. Why should she believe you? You are disgusting. "


    Greg glared at him, poured another glass of wine, drank it up and put it on the table heavily. "Even if the whole world thinks that I have sex with another woman, I want her to believe me. If the two people don''t trust each other, what''s the point of being together? Why don''t separate as soon as possible? "


    This guy was simply hopeless. Joe shook his head and said, "Well, let''s not talk about the two of you first. Are you really going to compete with her for the custody of Eden? You know that Eden is the most important than anything for her. You are asking her to die. "

 Chapter 813 An Appointment With Rona (Part One)

    Of course, Greg knew that what Joe said was right. In fact, he didn''t really intend to compete with Leona for the custody of the child. He said that just to annoy her.


    Looking at Greg, who was silent, Joe sighed and thought, "It''s obvious they are in love. Why bother?" No one else could help with this kind of thing, but they had to solve their own problems.


    Coming out of the bar, Greg separated from Joe and drove aimlessly on the street alone, like a homeless child. He didn''t know where to go?


    The phone rang. He picked it up and found it was from Rona. He answered the phone, "Rona, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    "Well, I can''t fall asleep. The apartment is empty and I''m a little scared. Where are you?" Rona''s soft voice came through the phone.


    "I''m meeting a client." Greg lied subconsciously. It was midnight now. How could he meet a client at this time?


    "Well, I won''t bother you anymore. See you tomorrow." Disappointment could be seen in Rona''s tone. She knew that Greg was lying. As his secretary, she knew his schedule very well, but she couldn''t expose his lie.


    Looking at the empty room, Greg should be with that Leona, right? Rona bit the quilt hard, with resentment in her eyes.


    She dialed another number, and it was soon connected. Rona said, "Have you finished the test result? Okay, I''ll transfer the money to your account. You can do one more thing for me in a few days, and then you can take the money to go abroad for further study. "


    After hanging up the phone, Greg looked at the bustling city at midnight. There was no place for him to live in such a big city. He wondered how the woman was now.


    Thinking of the stubborn little face of Leona, Greg couldn''t help but thump the steering wheel hard. He was angry with her, but angrier with himself. She had disliked him so much, but he still couldn''t help thinking of that damn woman. Even he looked down upon himself.


    Finally, Greg turned around and drove towards the company


    we want."


    But he put his hand on the doorknob and didn''t open the door all the time. With the attitude of Leona towards him now, he was not sure whether she would give him a good look. If Eden noticed it, he was afraid that his son would get worse.


    When the father and son were in Europe, they almost turned against each other. If it weren''t for the fact that Leona had come back, Eden wouldn''t have called him father. As his only son, Eden felt sorry for him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sir, why don''t you come in?" Lina walked from behind with a bag of fruit in her hand. She saw from a distance that Greg was standing at the door of the ward, but he didn''t go in.


    As a person who had experienced something, she could see that Mr. Greg loved Miss Leona and that Miss Leona had some feelings for him. This could be seen from the dark circles under Miss Leona''s eyes that Mr. Greg hadn''t come to the hospital for two consecutive nights.


    But these two people were too stubborn, and neither of them was willing to lower their heads first, which made her anxious. She knew that there must be misunderstanding between them. They just needed to explain it clearly.


    Now that Mr. Greg had come, she wanted to create opportunities for them. After all, they had Eden. Might they could be together in a short time.

 Chapter 814 An Appointment With Rona (Part Two)

    Hearing Lina''s loud voice, it was too late for Greg to stop her. At this time, Leona and Eden also heard the sound outside the room. When Leona saw Greg standing at the door, her smiling face suddenly became cold.


    "What are you doing here?" Leona asked in surprise. Was he coming to talk about the custody with her now? She didn''t want Eden to know this, so she put down the bowl and walked out. If there was anything they needed to deal with, they could go out.


    At first, Greg was in a good mood, but when he heard this, he was instantly enraged. What did she mean? Didn''t she want him to see her son? Why did she not like him so much? His face suddenly darkened. "What''s wrong with me coming here to see my son?"


    At this time, Eden also saw Greg. His smiling face darkened, just like Greg. "I don''t need you to come to see me. My surname is Ling and my name is Eden Ling. I have nothing to do with you."


    Greg frowned and looked at Leona viciously. As expected, she spoke ill of him to his son. Otherwise, why did Eden treat him like this?


    "What did you say to Eden?" Greg glared at Leona. Eden''s coldness made him furious. How could a son talk to his father like this?


    "I didn''t say anything." To be honest, Leona didn''t understand why Greg was so suspicious of her. If it weren''t for the report on TV yesterday, she wouldn''t have told this to her child all her life.


    "You blame Mommy for what you have done. You can go with that bad woman if you want. Mommy and I don''t want you. I don''t have a Daddy like you." Eden shouted emotionally. He didn''t allow anyone to bully his mommy, even his so-called Daddy.


    Greg''s face darkened. He glared at Eden and said to Leona, "Rona is not a bad woman. Don''t listen to others'' nonsense. Besides, it''s not up to you whether you are my son or not. You have my blood. You can''t deny it."


    r to sit down.


    Without hesitation, Leona came to the opposite seat and sat down.


    There was a cup of cappuccino in front of Rona, and on the other side of Leona, there was a glass of lemonade. She smiled and said, "I don''t know what you like to drink, so I ordered a glass of lemonade for you without authorization. If you don''t like it, you can ask the waiter to order something else."


    Looking at this glass of lemonade, Leona was a little surprised. How did Rona know she liked it? Did she investigate her in advance? Then Leona shook her head. Maybe it was just a coincidence?


    However, Leona didn''t care about it at all. She nodded and said, "Thank you. The lemonade is very good. Tell me, what do you want to talk with me today? I don''t think you came here just to buy me drinks, did you? "


    Rona didn''t care about the coldness of Leona at all. She flipped the hair on her shoulders, and the delicate makeup on her face made her look charming.


    "The reason why I came to you is very simple. I want you to leave Greg. Of course, I won''t let you sacrifice yourself for nothing. I will give you a sum of money, so that you can live a peaceful life." Rona didn''t say anything more and directly explained her purpose.

 Chapter 815 A Son Suddenly Appeared (Part One)

    Leona chuckled. She had never seen such a woman. Why should she ask her to leave?


    Ignoring the mocking smile on Leona''s face, Rona continued, "You must think that I''m just a mistress. Why should I let you leave here? As a matter of fact, you are the third person between me and Greg. Haven''t you read the reports? I''ve been in love with Greg for eleven years. I hope you can give him back to me. And I said I would make it up to you. I''ll keep my word. "


    With a sneer, Leona said, "Don''t you think you have found the wrong person? If Greg is willing to be with you, you don''t need to care about me at all, do you? On the contrary, if he doesn''t want to have anything to do with you, it''s useless for you to find me. As for the money, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? According to your logic, I have more money if I don''t leave Greg? His business talent will definitely make much money. "


    Although Leona didn''t want to have anything to do with Greg anymore, she still fought back instinctively in the face of Rona''s rude request.


    Rona was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Leona was so eloquent, but then she felt relieved. After all, she had once run such a big company as Wei International Trade Company. How could it be possible for her not to have any talent and eloquence?


    With a sad look on her face, Rona turned around, took out a case from her bag and pushed it in front of Leona. "This is the reason why I left Greg."


    Looking at the word "diagnosed with cancer" on the paper, Leona couldn''t help but feel nervous. As a woman, she thought that she might also feel the despair of Rona at that time.


    "I fell in love with Greg at the first sight eleven years ago..." Rona slowly told Leona what had happened between her and Greg, especially when she knew that she had an incurable disease.


    "Miss Leona, I know I''m asking too much. After all, you''ve already had a child with hi


    getting the affirmative reply of Greg, Rona left the cafe happily and turned to the apartment.


    Soon it was evening. Rona decorated the room warmly. On the table, there were Greg''s favorite dishes, such as goose liver paste, western cold steak, baked snails with salt, etc., which were specially ordered from a French restaurant.


    There were still three candles on the silver candlesticks. Beside them, a bottle of Lafite, which had been poured into the glass container to sober up. Everything was ready, waiting for Greg to come.


    After that, there was a sound of door opening. Rona specially changed into a fiery red short skirt and ran to greet Greg.


    "Greg, you''re finally here." As soon as Greg entered the room, Rona held him in her arms and kissed him. Then she pulled Greg to the table.


    She lit the candles on the table and turned off all the lights in the room. With the piano music and warm candlelight, the atmosphere suddenly became romantic.


    "Why is it so grand today? Is it an important day? " Greg asked in surprise as he saw what Rona had done.


    "Shh, try this goose liver paste first. I have tasted it in that French restaurant before. It''s very authentic." As Rona spoke, she scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it to the mouth of Greg.

 Chapter 816 A Son Suddenly Appeared (Part Two)

    Then she poured two glasses of wine and said, "Cheers." Rona''s eyes sparkled under the candlelight.


    When the two of them almost finished eating, Rona''s face turned red because of the red wine, which made her more charming in the candlelight.


    "Greg, I went to see Leona today." Rona said softly.


    Greg''s face darkened when he heard what Rona said. "Why did you go to see her?"


    "I just want to confirm your relationship. Greg, I didn''t mean anything else. Although we had a good relationship before, you have been together for many years, and I am a little uncertain. If you really love each other, I don''t want to destroy your relationship. At that time, I will quietly quit and never disturb your life again. " Rona said with grievance.


    This made Greg feel guiltier. She always thought for him no matter what she did, but what about him? What else did he bring to her besides constant harm?


    Compared with this matter, Greg was more curious about what she and Leona had talked about?


    "How about the result?" Greg asked calmly.


    Rona took out her phone and turned on the recording. It was from Leona, "I have no feelings for him at all..."


    Greg''s face darkened because of the phone recording, and at the same time, he was even angrier. He had already known what she thought.


    "I know I can''t do that, but I really just want to make sure that only in this way can I stay with you at ease." Rona said with red eyes.


    With a sigh, Greg held her in his arms and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for you." Since that woman didn''t care about him at all, why did he have to care about her? It was not the time for him, Greg, to pester a woman shamelessly.


    "You''re so kind, Greg." With a happy face, Rona leaned against Greg''s arms. A moment later, Rona suddenly raised


    still be together. If you don''t want us, I don''t want my child to be disappointed again. Omar has been longing for Daddy since he was a child. I don''t want him to suffer such a cruel blow, so I''d rather keep thinking that he doesn''t have a Daddy at all. Most importantly, I don''t want you to be with me for the sake of our child. What I want is the complete you. "


    Greg''s mind was in a total mess because of Rona''s words. He didn''t know how to face the situation at this moment. He couldn''t accept the fact that such a big son suddenly appeared.


    This feeling was very strange, different from the time when he knew Eden. At that time, he was shocked, but he could not deny the excitement in his heart. At the thought that the little girl''s body was flowing his blood, the excitement could not be expressed.


    But he didn''t have that feeling for the child now, but he couldn''t doubt Rona''s words. After all, she had suffered so much for him, and there was no reason for her to deceive him.


    "Greg, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you look forward to our baby? " Rona looked at Greg worriedly. Unlike Eden, Omar was a healthy child. Greg should be very happy, but why did he look like this?

 Chapter 817 Its Hard To Make A Choice (Part One)

    Waving his hand, Greg said, "Rona, I think I need some time to calm down. How about this? I''ll drive you and our child back to the apartment first."


    After driving Rona and Omar back to their apartment, Greg drove away. Facing the dazzling lights on the street in the bustling city, Greg was confused. What should he do?


    The baby that Rona suddenly brought out caught Greg by surprise. Unconsciously, he drove to the gate of the hospital. Seeing that the light of Eden''s ward had been turned off, Greg took out a cigarette and lit it. The cigarette were flickering in the car.


    He didn''t know why things had come to this. Whether it was seven years ago when he just knew Leona, or now, it seemed that they were always in various situations.


    In the past, it was easy to say that, but now Rona came with his child, and the situation was in a mess. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Joe''s number, "Do you have time? Come out and have a drink. "


    As soon as Joe fell asleep, his phone rang. He looked at the phone and found that it was from Greg. Then he looked at the time and it was one o''clock in the middle of the night. He cursed and answered the phone, "Damn it, Greg. You''d better have a good reason to call me, or I''ll kill you."


    Twenty minutes later, Greg and Joe were sitting in The Charm of Nights Looking at Greg, who kept drinking, Greg asked, "What trouble have you encountered? Did you ask me out in the middle of the night just to see you drinking? "


    "Cut the crap. Drink with me. It''s my treat." As Greg spoke, he drank up the glass of wine again. When he was about to pour himself another glass of wine, Joe grabbed the bottle and asked, "What the hell are you doing for? It''s not like you. If others know that Mr. Wei, who is usually vigorous and resolute in the business world, get drunk in the bar late at night. I guess you will hit the headlines tomorrow. "


    "Besides, you have new girlfriend and old lover. What do y


    ese two women?" Looking at the worried look on Greg''s face, Joe asked again.


    Greg didn''t say anything. He wanted to be with Leona, but he owed Rona too much. It was difficult to make a choice between the two, and the two children were his. This was an unsolvable problem.


    Looking at Greg in silence, Joe provoked him deliberately, "Then you can be with Rona. As for Leona, I can say that she will be happier without you."


    "That''s impossible. She can''t find any man in her life." Greg retorted angrily. At the thought that she was held by another man, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Then you can be with Leona. Rona is good-looking and from a rich family. There is no need to worry about finding a man to marry her." Joe asked again.


    This time, Greg kept silent. "I owe her too much. I can''t let her down again."


    "But do you really think it''s a good idea? You just feel guilty to Rona, but you don''t love her, or you don''t love her so much. What you do will only make the three people sad. Think it over. " Joe looked at Greg helplessly.


    Sometimes, for a man, responsibility was above everything. But didn''t he have any responsibility for Leona and her son?


    Walking out of the bar, Joe looked at the reek of alcohol on Greg and asked worriedly, "Are you Okay? How about I drive you home? "

 Chapter 818 Its Hard To Make A Choice (Part Two)

    "Go back? Where should I go? " He didn''t want to go to Rona''s house. He was the only in the villa, and he was more reluctant to go back alone.


    Greg didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was afraid of going back to face the empty room. He had never been like this before.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You can go back early." Greg waved his hand indifferently, indicating that Joe didn''t need to pay attention to him. Then he got on the car, turned the steering wheel and left the bar.


    It was almost three o''clock in the morning, and the noisy city became quiet. The night life was almost over, but he was still not sleepy at all.


    He drove aimlessly on the street. If anyone knew that the president of Wei International Trade Company had nowhere to go, they would probably feel shocked?


    He arrived at the hospital again. He suddenly missed the feeling of holding Leona. Without hesitation, he parked the car and walked into the hospital.


    Leona tossed and turned in the ward. She was worried about what would happen if Greg competed with her for the custody of Eden? Unconsciously, she fell asleep. When she was half-asleep and half-awake, a pungent smell of alcohol overwhelmed her. An arm crossed over and peremptorily held her in his arms.


    "What? Who are you? " Leona cried out in shock. This was a hospital. Who on earth dared to break in late at night? Where were the bodyguards?


    "Stop shouting. It''s me." A familiar voice came from behind, mixed with a strong smell of alcohol. When his warm breath blew on her face, Leona felt a little relieved.


    But then she struggled hard. What did he come here for in the middle of the night? What''s more, she didn''t think it was suitable for them to have such a contact with each other in their current situation. She said in a low voice, "What are you doing here, Greg? Leave here as soon as possible."


    "No." Behind Leona, Greg refused without mercy. Only one s


    just pushed the door open and came in for a routine examination. While doing so, Leona asked, "Joe, can Eden go out for a walk?"


    Joe frowned, thought for a while and said, "Let''s go out and talk."


    After Leona left the ward with Joe, Joe said, "Eden is not in a good condition recently. I think you should find a way as soon as possible. He can go out for a walk, but you can''t leave the hospital."


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. Did Eden get worse again?


    "Joe, can''t you think of other ways?"


    "I will also work out a plan as soon as possible, but on the premise of having the same placenta. You know that. " Joe said awkwardly.


    "All right." Said Leona sadly. It seemed that she had to make a choice. She knew that Greg wouldn''t give up the custody easily, which he had said yesterday.


    As long as she could successfully get pregnant and save Eden''s life, she would go all out even if she was not allowed to see the baby. After all, everything was insignificant in front of Eden''s life.


    "Then I''ll take Eden out for a walk." After saying that, Leona turned around and went back to the ward.


    Joe looked at her back which showed too much sadness. "Greg, I can only help you so much. The rest depends on whether you can grasp it or not." Joe said to himself.

 Chapter 819 Meeting York (Part One)

    After returning to the ward, Leona took Eden out of the backyard of the hospital. Although they didn''t leave the hospital, Eden was still very happy.


    "Mommy, look at that butterfly. It''s so beautiful. If Eden leaves Mommy one day, when Mommy sees the butterfly flying away, you can see me." Eden had a bright smile on his face, but there was a hint of sadness in it.


    Hearing this, Leona almost burst into tears. She had a feeling that her son was saying goodbye to her.


    "Eden, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let anything happen to you. I will always be with you. If... If Eden is really gone, Mommy will go with you. " Holding her son in her arms, Leona said firmly. Eden was her courage to live on. Once he was gone, she had no motivation to live on.


    "No, I don''t want you to go with me. I want you to live well and help me to live a more wonderful life." Eden reached out his little hand to wipe away the tears on his mother''s face.


    Eden was only five years old. His life meant nothing to him, far less to Leona. He didn''t want his mother to be sad about his leaving.


    "Eden, you have to live on. Even for Mommy, you have to hold on to the end, okay? Let''s work together. " Holding her son in her arms, Leona kept rubbing his little face, so that she could feel her son''s life.


    "Well, let''s work together." Eden nodded obediently.


    After staying outside for a long time, Leona took Eden back to the ward. At this time, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and found that it was a call from York.


    After hesitating for a while, she picked up the phone. No matter what, she would never forget that York had helped her in her most difficult time.


    "Leona, I want to see you." When the phone was picked up, York said in a hoarse voice. He had struggled for a while before calling Leona.


    He knew that he could do nothing to help them in their current situation, b


    anted to find someone to talk, or she was afraid that she couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "Eden suffered from leukemia. Joe said that Eden might have encountered those chemicals when he was kidnapped last time." Said Leona slowly.


    York looked at Leona in shock, "How could this be? He''s just a little boy. What a pity! Why didn''t you tell me earlier and find a doctor for him? What did the doctor say? Is there any good way? "


    York asked a series of questions. Leona nodded and said, "I''ve found a team of experts to study Eden''s disease. Joe is a world level authority in brain science. He has found many experts. But Eden blood is rare. Joe said that there are too few people with this blood type, so it''s difficult to find a matched bone marrow for transplant. "


    "Is there no other way?" Asked York anxiously.


    "There is a way. It would be best if I have another child with Greg, so that Eden has 1/4 chance of being saved." Said Leona hesitantly.


    York frowned tightly. It was not a problem in a normal family.


    But he knew well about Leona''s health. The doctor had almost declared that it was difficult for her to get pregnant again for the rest of her life. Moreover, Greg had made so many troubles with Rona, how could she be with him?

 Chapter 820 Meeting York (Part Two)

    "What are you going to do now?" York asked worriedly. Of course he knew that Leona would be with Greg again for the sake of Eden. But the problem was that it was unfair and cruel to her.


    With a bitter smile, Leona said, "What else can I do? You know how important Eden is to me. "


    York nodded. Although he felt sad for her decision, she had no choice. Now he only hated why he was not Eden''s biological father?


    If that was the case, Leona would be with him, and he would not let her suffer so much. He regretted very much that if he was not a gentleman at that time, he would have been with her earlier...


    Then York shook his head. He couldn''t do anything she didn''t want. This was the difference between him and Greg.


    "That''s good. Although the doctor said there''s still hope, it''s not completely impossible. As long as you are pregnant, you can save Eden. If you need anything, just come to me. I will help you no matter what happens. " York said earnestly.


    "Thank you, York. I know you are good to me, but I''m really sorry." Lowering her head, Leona stirred the lemonade in the quilt. She couldn''t repay York''s love for the rest of her life.


    York put his hand on Leona''s hands and looked at Leona with tenderness. "Never say thank you to me, and I didn''t do it for you."


    Leona looked at York in surprise, not for her?


    York smiled and said, "Have you forgotten? I had a deal with you on the day when I got married. My daughter will marry Eden when she grows up. I don''t want my daughter to be a widow before she is born. "


    Hearing that, Leona smiled gratefully. Of course she knew that York said that just to make her feel better, so she cooperated, "How do you know that you must have a daughter? What if it''s a boy? "


    "If it''s a boy, they can be brothers, and then I can have another child. I mu


    on''t care about your wife. Then I''ll make your company go bankrupt again." Greg was not a coward. He could defeat York before, and now he could.


    "It''s not sure who will go bankrupt. Do you think Wei International Trade Company is still a listed company now? And Will Group has been acquired. I really doubt how you can make me go bankrupt. " York said casually. Although Greg had stolen the reconstruction of the financial building a few days ago, his company was supported by Golden Eagle Group, and he didn''t care about these one or two small cases at all.


    Greg smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know soon."


    "I''ll wait and see how you trip me up. Don''t go bankrupt by then. In that case, you won''t be able to keep Leona. I''m ready to take her back at any time." York was also pissed off by Greg.


    "You..." Greg continued.


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing. Thank you for your kindness, York. We''ll talk about it later." Leona was about to leave.


    Greg glared at Leona, "How dare you meet him again? Believe it or not... "


    However, at this time, Leona tried her best to shake off his hand that was holding her and strode outside. Greg was so angry that he ignored York and quickly followed Leona out of here!

 Chapter 821 I Dont Believe You (Part One)

    In the face of the quarrel between Greg and York, Leona had no choice but to leave them. As soon as she left, they would stop quarreling. In fact, she was right. Seeing that Greg rushed out, she knew it.


    At the door, Greg stopped Leona and stared at her with his sharp eyes. "Who let you meet him again?"


    "Who are you to me? Why do I need your permission to meet anyone? " Leona said provocatively. No matter how humble she was, Greg would not let her go. In that case, there was no need for her to compromise.


    "Well, I think you don''t want the custody of Eden anymore." Said Greg, gnashing his teeth. He didn''t want to do this to her either. In fact, he didn''t intend to fight with her for the custody at all. He said this just to make her put away her sharp claws.


    Unexpectedly, Leona kept silent for a while and finally seemed to have made a big decision. When she raised her head again, her eyes were calm. "I can''t give up the custody of Eden."


    Her answer caught Greg by surprise. Didn''t she want to Eden? This was the biggest capital to pin her down. If she didn''t even care about Eden, he really had no way to keep her by his side, unless he imprisoned her.


    "Are you sure you don''t want the custody of Eden?" Greg asked with uncertainty.


    "Yes, but I have a condition. As long as you agree, I won''t fight with you for the custody." Said Leona in a desperate mood. There was no way back for her now. As long as Greg agreed to be with her again, of course it was only physical. She didn''t care about anything else.


    Greg squinted at Leona and wondered what she was up to? Was she discussing this with York just now?


    She didn''t want to Eden and go with York? This thought made Greg feel a heavy stone pressing on his chest. If she really dared to do that, he didn''t mind forcing her to stay. "What condition?"


    "I..." Thinking of what she was going to say nex


    ould try to force him to admit it.


    There was a knock on the door. It was impossible for Greg to come at this time. It must be Omar. Rona was in a fret and didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but the constant knock on the door made her more irritable.


    "Knock what? What''s up?" Rona shouted angrily.


    A timid voice came from outside, "Mommy, it''s time for breakfast I... I made some porridge."


    "You just know eating in a day. If your Daddy doesn''t recognize you, you won''t even have meals in the future." Rona shouted angrily.


    The little boy outside didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned around and left the room. Since he remembered, his mother had always been very irritable. He could only be careful not to make her angry.


    Outside the door came the sound of Omar stepping away in his large slippers. Rona''s anger did not abate at all. She had to remind the child again and leave a good impression on Greg.


    "Omar." Rona shouted at the door.


    Soon, the sound of slippers came again, and the same timid voice came, "Mommy, do you want to eat? Omar will bring it in for you."


    "I''m not going to eat. Come in quickly. Mommy has something to say." Rona said impatiently. She had no appetite before Greg officially admitted Omar.

 Chapter 822 I Dont Believe You (Part Two)

    The door was pushed open carefully. Omar came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He put it in front of Rona and said timidly, "Mommy, porridge."


    Rona said impatiently, "Put it aside. I have something to tell you. You must remember that next time Daddy comes, you must listen to him and make him fall in love with you."


    Omar was only seven years old. He was very afraid of his father. It seemed that his father didn''t like him, but he didn''t dare to disobey his mother. He could only nod obediently.


    "Okay." Rona breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that it was not enough. She had to use the hard evidence to convince Greg. She looked at her son again and said, "Omar, Mommy will call Daddy later and ask you to do a paternity test and draw a little blood. You can''t yell. Daddy will be angry and Mommy will be angry, okay? "


    When Omar heard that the blood was going to be drawn, his little body trembled involuntarily. He was afraid of injection and blood drawing the most. He would be scared when he saw the bright red blood being drawn out of his body.


    But Omar was more afraid that his mother would be angry. Although his heart was full of fear, he nodded obediently and said, "I see."


    "Well, you go out for breakfast first. Mommy will call Daddy right now." Rona drove her son away, and then dialed the number of Greg.


    "Greg, are you busy now? I have something very important to do. Are you free now? " Rona''s weak voice came from.


    Standing outside the room, Omar listened to his mother''s soft words to that man, and he thought his mother would also talk to him in such a gentle tone. He didn''t want much, and he just wanted his mother to hold him for a while, which was enough.


    But Mommy would never do this to him. He also wanted to tell Mommy that there was no need to find that man. He would grow up soon and he would let


    hing had happened between them, only Leona knew it best. That night, Greg drank a lot and couldn''t do anything.


    How could she get her position back? And just now, Greg must have thought that she was not feeling well. If she guessed right, he would definitely come later.


    That was why she couldn''t let him see through anything. It would win Greg''s sympathy.


    At the door, Omar was reluctant to throw the bags of vegetables. Or he could hide them and cook them after his father left.


    Otherwise, when Mommy was not at home, he could only eat rice, and these dishes were enough for him to eat several times.


    But where should he hide? In the end, Omar put the vegetables under the cupboard in the kitchen so that they wouldn''t be found.


    After hanging up the phone, Greg came to his room and saw that Leona had her back to him. He guessed that she must have fallen asleep. He gently kissed her forehead and left the room. He asked Toby to buy some food for her and then left the villa in a hurry.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Leona opened her eyes. She guessed that he must have gone to see Rona in such a hurry. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She should have known the result, shouldn''t she?

 Chapter 823 Have A Paternity Test (Part One)

    Half an hour later, the door was opened. Hearing it, Rona immediately went out. She didn''t wear heavy makeup as usual today, but wore light makeup, so light that could be seen, and she looked morbid.


    Greg walked in in a hurry and looked at Rona''s pale face, "Rona, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Rona shook her head and said dejectedly, "No, I just want you to accompany us to the hospital. We don''t need to bother you with such a trifle, but I want to take Omar to do a paternity test with you. We can''t do it if you don''t go."


    Greg''s heart skipped a beat. How could she know that he doubted Omar''s identity? Although he knew that he shouldn''t think so, the feeling he felt to Omar was not as the same as he felt to Eden.


    Sometimes, blood relationship couldn''t deceive people. When he looked at Eden for the first time, a strange feeling arose in his heart. He really wanted to love him well and wanted to give him all the best things in the world, but he didn''t have this feeling for Omar. Maybe he was not familiar with Omar?


    He had planned to secretly take a hair of Omar and have a paternity test according to what Joe said, but now Rona took the initiative to say it, which made him feel ashamed.


    They used to love each other so much and trust each other so much. When did he become so suspicious?


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea." Taking a look at Rona, who looked gloomy, and then at the little boy next to her who looked a little scared, Greg thought, "Once he goes, it means that he doesn''t believe them. Will it make them feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, Greg, don''t worry. I''m not uncomfortable at all. It''s important to confirm Omar''s identity, so that we won''t have a gap in our hearts in the future." Rona insisted.


    Seeing that, Greg didn''t know what to say. He could only nod, "Okay."


    "Wait for a moment. I''ll take Omar to get changed." Rona said as she led Omar into the room where Eden had been.


    Gr


    hat the child was afraid of her.


    But she couldn''t lose her temper with the presence of Greg. For the first time, she smiled kindly like a mother and said to Omar, "You can say whatever you want to eat, and Daddy will promise you."


    "Then... Can I have hotpot? " Omar said in a low voice. He used to live abroad and ate fast food every day. He heard that the hot pot in China was very delicious, and he also wanted to eat it, but he didn''t dare to tell his mother.


    "Sure enough, you are mother and son. Well, let''s go to eat hot pot today." With a smile, Greg took Omar''s hand and walked towards his car.


    It was already afternoon when Leona woke up. She struggled to get up and felt sore all over her body. Greg was like a beast that had been hungry for several days and was about to tear her apart. She was really confused. He had another woman by his side. How could he be so energetic?


    After taking a shower, she came downstairs. There was a delicate meal on the table, which was sent from her favorite restaurant. She knew that it was bought specially by the man which sent by Greg, but she really had no appetite to eat it now.


    The sound of car engine came from the yard. Judging from the sound, she knew that it was Greg. Didn''t he go to Rona''s house? Why did he come back so soon?

 Chapter 824 Have A Paternity Test (Part Two)

    At this time, Greg came in. Seeing that Leona had woken up, he came over, held her in his arms and gently kissed her on the forehead. He said in a soft voice, "Why don''t you eat the food I asked someone to buy for you? Don''t you like this restaurant best?"


    He still remembered which restaurant she liked to eat? Leona shook her head, "No."


    With a straight face, Greg deliberately scolded her, "Even if you can''t eat, you should eat. How can you have physical strength if you don''t eat? And you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I feel it uncomfortable to touch you. "


    His words successfully made Leona blush. She turned around and was about to sit at the table. She picked up the chopsticks and was about to eat, but Greg grabbed her chopsticks.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go out to eat." Without waiting for the consent of Leona, he pulled her out.


    "I want to change my clothes." Leona was still wearing household clothes. How could she go out and see someone like this?


    But Greg turned around and smiled, "You don''t need to change. I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    "But there are still many clothes in the room that I haven''t worn." Leona protested. Greg was never stingy on this. Every season, there were special people to send the latest season fashion of various brands to her home, and her wardrobe almost was full.


    "But I haven''t taken you to buy clothes in person." Greg didn''t listen to Leona at all, which was their usual way of getting along with each other.


    Today, it suddenly occurred to him that they had never dated like ordinary couples. Yesterday, when he passed by the planning department, he heard from the male subordinates that it was the most troublesome thing for them to go shopping with their girlfriends. They would usually go shopping for a whole day without feeling tired at all.


    All of a sudden, it inspired Greg. He wanted to take good care of her, but he didn''t know what to do. Since women liked to go shopping with their boyfriends, he would accompany with her to go shopping.


    L


    d never go to change."


    Seeing that she was really tired, Greg looked at the shop assistant and said, "Pack up all the things that she has tried on." Then he took out the black card and handed it to the salesperson.


    Next to him, there was a whole hanger of clothes that he was going to give her. Looking at his rich face, Leona said, "Greg, there are too many. I can''t wear them all even if I wear them day by day. I don''t need to buy so many."


    "I like it." Greg smiled indifferently. It was natural for his woman to spend his money. Then he told the shop assistant the address and asked her to send them to the villa.


    "Where else do you want to go? How about we go shopping in the jewelry store? " Looking at the tired Leona, Greg asked with interest.


    "No." Leona refused without hesitation. He had tortured her the whole morning, and now she had tried on the clothes for so long. She was not tired at all.


    "Then go to the cinema?"


    "No."


    "Go to a concert?"


    "No."


    "Go..."


    "I''m hungry." It was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and Leona hadn''t had breakfast yet. She was so hungry.


    "Okay, let''s go to have dinner." Surprisingly, Greg cooperated and pulled her out.


    "What a happy woman! If only I could have so many rich and handsome husband!" The shop assistant said enviously as she watched the couple leave.

 Chapter 825 A Call From Abroad (Part One)

    For the next week, Greg had been obsessed with Leona all day long. Except for the usual working hours, as long as he left the company, his phone would be turned off directly. Therefore, he specially bought a mobile phone, and only Leona, Wayne and Lina knew the number. He also told Wayne not to call him unless there was something important.


    During this week, he tried his best to hide from Rona. He couldn''t see her unless she was in the company. Even if there was something wrong, he would call Jean and Levi in.


    Because of this, Rona became more irritable. Every night she went back, she would vent her anger on Omar. "It''s all your fault. Greg doesn''t like you. Why don''t you take the initiative to please him? As long as he is willing to accept you, we will have nothing to worry about in the rest of our lives. "


    In the face of his mother''s anger, Omar could only hide in the corner timidly and dare not make a sound, fearing that he would make his mother angry again. There were many scars on his body, which were caused by Rona when she was angry, of course, only in those invisible places.


    "Fuck off! It''s all your fault. I''m so upset to see you. Stay away from me." Rona roared again.


    Omar stood in front of her and said timidly, "Mommy, I will make a lot of money when I grow up and let Mommy live a good life. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Humph, wait for you to grow up? What can you do? You will only drag me down. Get out. " With a roar of Rona, she pushed Omar to sit on the ground, and then left the apartment, leaving Omar alone.


    In the bar, Joe held the paternity test report of Greg and frowned. It clearly showed that Greg and Omar had a ninety-eight percent similarity in their DNA, and they were confirmed to be father and son.


    Now the baby was also Greg''s. What about Eden and Leona? He knew what Greg meant. He wouldn''t leave Rona and the child alone.


    Greg came to Joe and sat down next to


    subordinates standing there dejectedly. It had been many days, but there was still no trace of the international thief called Rose. He couldn''t put it off any longer.


    Now the Lord had woken up, but he was still very weak. He didn''t dare to irritate Howard with this matter, so he could only report it to Mr. Greg.


    Early in the morning, Greg woke up from a ringing phone. He rubbed his throbbing temples. He drank too much last night, so he grabbed his phone and found it was a long-distance call from Europe.


    Greg, who was still in a daze, suddenly came to his senses and quickly answered the phone, "This is Greg."


    A middle-aged man''s voice came through the phone, "Mr. Greg, I''m Wyatt. The Lord has woken up."


    Hearing that his grandfather finally woke up, Greg shouted excitedly, "Grandpa finally wakes up? Great! I''ll book a ticket to Europe right away. "


    "There is one more thing..." Wyatt hurriedly reported the theft of the old castle.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Greg frowned. Wyatt told the whole story in detail to Greg, "Mr. Greg, it''s all because of my dereliction of duty. If I hadn''t investigated the background of Rose clearly, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. After Greg comes back, I''m willing to take all the responsibilities. I''m sorry¡­"

 Chapter 826 A Call From Abroad (Part Two)

    Greg interrupted Wyatt, "Wyatt, it''s not the time to talk about this. Let''s talk about it when I arrive." After hanging up the phone, he immediately asked Wayne to book the earliest flight to Europe.


    Hearing the voice of Greg on the phone, Leona opened her misty eyes and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Greg nodded, "There''s something wrong with Europe. I have to go there as soon as possible. You take care of Eden. If anything happens, call me immediately. Even if I can''t come back in time to deal with it, I''ll arrange for someone to come here."


    Leona nodded, "I''ll take care of Eden. Is the Lord awake over there?" This was what worried Leona a lot. She was afraid that once the Lord woke up, he would take Eden away at any time.


    Although she signed that bullshit contract with Greg, at least before she gave birth to the two children, Eden would still be with her.


    Besides, Greg was not that heartless. After getting along with him for so many years, she knew him well. He usually said something cruel, but in fact, he was not so cold-blooded.


    Besides, the contract he made just didn''t allow her to leave. As long as she didn''t leave, maybe the Lord wouldn''t take Eden away from her.


    Greg held her in his arms and kissed her on the head, "Don''t worry. I won''t let grandpa take Eden away. Wait for me here, okay?"


    "Okay, I know. Don''t worry." Nestling in his arms, Leona nodded obediently, putting aside those external factors. She was very relived in the embrace of Greg, which made her feel at ease.


    There was a knock on the door. A servant said through the door, "Sir, Mr. Wayne is waiting for you downstairs."


    "Got it. I''ll be right there." After saying that, Greg hugged Ling Leona again, "Wait for me at ease."


    "I will. Do you need me to pack your things?" She left the warm embrace and suddenly, she felt a chill.


    "Don''t bother. There is everything the


    was eating, shiver all over. Seeing that his mother didn''t look good, he asked carefully, "Mommy, is the food not to your taste? I''ll cook it again." Then he walked towards the kitchen.


    "Eat and eat. Now the result has come out. He hasn''t accepted you yet. He doesn''t intend to admit your identity at all. You are still in the mood to eat." Rona stood up angrily and walked towards the bedroom. Not long after, she appeared at the door, dressed neatly.


    Omar asked timidly, "Mommy, where are you going?"


    "Go to find your Daddy. Stay here. I may not come back tonight." Then she slammed the door and left, leaving Omar, who was seven years old, alone in the room.


    Mommy''s temper was getting worse and worse recently. It was all his fault. He shouldn''t have made her angry.


    On the way, Rona kept thinking about how to find Greg. She had bribed the hospital to help her make a fake test report and a fake paternity test result.


    Yesterday, there was news from the hospital that the result had been given to the doctor named Joe. If she guessed right, Greg should know the result yesterday afternoon.


    But he hadn''t contacted her yet, which made Rona more irritable. Logically speaking, Greg should contact her as soon as he knew that Omar was his child.

 Chapter 827 Get Out Now (Part One)

    After leaving the apartment, Rona dialed the number of Greg again. A mechanical female voice came through, indicating that Greg was powered off again. Rona was so angry that she was about to go crazy.


    Since Greg didn''t come to her, she had to go to him. Greg seldom went to the company recently, but Rona knew where she could find him.


    He must be with that Leona. Leona''s child was still in the hospital. As long as Rona went to the hospital, she would definitely stop Greg. She wanted to see what he was going to do with her and her son.


    Since he hadn''t married Leona yet, Rona believed that there must be other reasons. She was sure that she would be Mrs. Wei, and no one could win her position.


    After making up her mind, Rona directly stopped a car and walked towards the hospital.


    "Eden, do you like the dress Mommy bought for you?" Leona took out a small dress and put it in front of her son. Now Eden was getting weaker and weaker, and he needed a lot of sleep. Leona was really worried that one day he would suddenly fall asleep and never wake up again.


    Eden managed to cheer himself up. He took the clothes from his mother''s hand, smiled and said, "Yes, I like all the clothes Mommy bought."


    "Mommy will buy some for you tomorrow. Does Eden want to have anything else? Mommy bought them for you. " Leona coaxed her son gently.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard''s voice came from outside, "I''m sorry, Miss. You can''t go in."


    "Why can''t I go in? I''m here to see a patient. Please let me in. " A shrill female voice was heard.


    The voice sounded familiar. Who was it?


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll tell Greg to fire you all." Rona stood outside the ward and shouted. Greg had arranged bodyguards here, but it didn''t matter. She didn''t believe that he couldn''t hear such a loud voice.


    It was Rona. Now, Leona was sure that she knew who she was. But why did Rona come here? Leo


    a crazy woman. "Bitch, you dare to hit me, I''ll tear your face apart."


    Before Leona could do it again, the bodyguards on both sides stood in the middle of them and isolated Rona from the ward. Anyway, Mr. Wei had told them that including York, this woman couldn''t to get close to this ward.


    "Miss, Eden needs a rest. Please leave." The two bodyguards said coldly.


    "How dare you stop me? Do you know who I am? I''m Mrs. Wei. Now I order you to get out of here as soon as possible. I''m going to see Greg. I''m going to tear that bitch''s face apart. " Rona was blocked by two bodyguards and couldn''t go over at all. She shouted again.


    Hearing that, Leona frowned tightly. Why did Greg like this kind of woman? She had seen Rona before. At that time, Rona seemed to be cultured, but Leona didn''t expect that she would be like this. As the saying goes, "A man can''t be judged by his appearance."


    "Mrs. Wei? Let''s wait and see. Toby, Tom, drive her out. Don''t let her get close to the ward within twenty meters. " Leona said coldly. She never bullied others with her power, but it was different if others bullied her in the end.


    "Yes." The two bodyguards had already been fed up with this woman. They didn''t come back until they drove Rona out of the hospital.

 Chapter 828 Get Out Now (Part Two)

    When Leona was about to turn around and enter the ward, she was surprised to see York standing in the distance. Then she came to her senses and greeted him with a smile, "When did you come, York?"


    In fact, York had been here since Rona came. Since he saw the condition of Leona and Eden last time, he had been worried about them.


    He couldn''t help but come here to have a look today. Just like Rona, he thought that Greg would be in the ward, so he didn''t come. It was not that he was afraid of Greg, but that he didn''t want to put Leona in a dilemma between the two of them.


    When he saw Rona catch Leona like a lunatic, he wanted to stand out, but the two bodyguards made a move, so York didn''t move.


    He didn''t want to cause any trouble to Leona. He just wanted to take a look at her from a distance, but he couldn''t help but stand out in the end.


    "I just arrived. I want to see Eden." ''And you.'' But he didn''t finish his sentence.


    "Then come in quickly. It just so happens that Eden said his godfather didn''t keep his promise and didn''t come to see him," said Leona enthusiastically.


    "Does Eden miss me?" A smile appeared on York''s face. He had a deep relationship with Eden, and treated Eden as his own son. He was very happy to hear that Eden missed him, so he walked forward.


    "Of course. Since you left that day, he has been talking about you all the time. He is afraid that you are lying to him." Said Leona ironically.


    "How could I lie to him? I miss him too. If I hadn''t been so busy recently, I would have come earlier. " York didn''t say that he was worried about meeting with Greg. He didn''t want to mention the man who made him unhappy at this time.


    Looking behind him, Leona asked worriedly, "Didn''t Janie come with you?" She really didn''t want Janie to misunderstand York because of her.


    "No. She has been pregnant fo


    rkened at York''s words, but then he smiled and nodded heavily. "Okay, I''ll be obedient."


    "What are you two talking about? Why are you so mysterious?" Leona approached them and looked at them.


    York and Eden looked at each other with a tacit smile. Then they said to Leona at the same time, "It''s a secret between men. I can''t tell you."


    Leona made a face at them and said, "Come and have some fruit." Then she put the two peeled apples in the hands of York and Eden respectively.


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened. Two bodyguards looked at York who was sitting inside and said, "Sir, please go out."


    Frowning, Leona asked, "Why did you kick my friend out?"


    The two bodyguards said expressionlessly, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei. This is Mr. Greg''s request."


    York''s face darkened. This Greg had gone too far. He asked the bodyguards not to let him in. York wanted to see what they could do to him.


    Before York could say anything, Leona interrupted him, "I have the final say here. He is my friend. You have no right to let him go, even if Greg is here. And I have to remind you not to call me Mrs. Wei. Have you seen that woman just now? She likes to listen to you. You can call her Mrs. Wei. Now, get out of here. "

 Chapter 829 Fickle In Love (Part One)

    The two bodyguards still looked at Leona expressionlessly. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei. This is Mr. Greg''s order. We can''t disobey him. Please go out with us."


    Glaring at the two poker faces, Leona was so angry that it was definitely an insult. They only listened to Greg, which made her angry but had no choice. So she stood in front of York and looked at the two bodyguards and said, "Okay, I''ll see how you can let him out."


    "Mrs. Wei, please don''t make things difficult for us." The two bodyguards looked at each other and said. Of course they could force Leona away, but it would inevitably touch her body. Mr. Wei cherished this lady very much. If Mr. Wei knew it, they would definitely come to a miserable end.


    "I''ve told you not to call me Mrs. Wei." Leona shouted again, but the two bodyguards didn''t seem to hear it at all, which made her feel helpless.


    Standing behind Leona, York said with a long face, "Leona, don''t be embarrassed." As a man, he didn''t want to hide behind a woman, which would make him feel more humiliated.


    "It doesn''t matter, York. Let me see what they can do." Leona also fought with these two bodyguards. If they had the ability, they could tell Greg. Anyway, Greg was not at home now.


    "Mrs. Wei, don''t push us." One of the bodyguards said with embarrassment.


    "Well, I will force you today, okay? Unless you go out now and don''t stop my friends in the future, there is no discussion. " Said Leona in a tough tone. She believed that she could deal with these two poker faces.


    "Mr. York, this is the ward. We don''t want to hurt Mr. Eden and Mrs. Wei. Please don''t make things difficult for us." The two bodyguards had no choice. Not only was Leona in the way, but Eden was still in the arms of that man. If they really moved, they were afraid that they would hurt Eden.


    Although they were polite, they were also driving people away. York had never been insul


    ker faces outside the ward not to stop him from coming to the hospital in the future? If you don''t have time to accompany Eden, why don''t you allow others to see him? Otherwise, I''ll go out to see York. You can make your own choice. " Without flinching back, Leona insisted.


    "Okay, I''ll tell Toby and Tom that I won''t stop York from coming to the hospital in the future. You''d better behave yourself. If I know..." Greg had no choice but to compromise. He couldn''t restrict the action of Leona. It was better to let York go to the hospital than to let her stay with him outside. At least they wouldn''t do anything there.


    "I know. Do you think everyone has two choice like you? I and York are good friends. We are very pure. We won''t do anything at all. " Leona hung up the phone angrily.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Greg muttered. In fact, he also knew that it was impossible for Leona to do anything to York, or they would be together in the five years when he and Leona have been separated from each other.


    Especially at this moment, it was impossible for Leona to be with another man, but he just felt uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s time for us to go." Wayne reminded him.


    "Okay, let''s go." Taking a look at the time, Greg strode out.

 Chapter 830 Fickle In Love (Part Two)

    "It''s done. The two poker faces won''t stop you anymore." Leona stuck out her tongue naughtily.


    Looking at her like this, Greg should be kind to her, shouldn''t he? In this way, he could rest assured.


    "That woman... What is Greg going to do with it? " After hesitating for a long time, York decided to ask.


    Lowering her head, Leona stirred the coffee in front of her without saying anything. After a while, she smiled and said, "That''s none of my business, isn''t it? As long as Eden can get well, I''ll be fine. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Okay, but if you have any difficulty, remember to come to me at any time." York said reluctantly.


    "Yes, I will. How are you and Janie doing now?" This had always been a matter of great concern to Leona. She didn''t want any gaps between them because of her relationship.


    "Well, that''s it." York smiled indifferently. His wife was just a title to him. He was not broad-minded enough to accommodate only one person.


    "You should care more about her..." Leona chattered.


    York smiled helplessly, "You look like a housekeeper now."


    As soon as Greg and Wayne arrived at the Castle of Jordon, Wyatt reported what had happened in detail these days. Frowning, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Wyatt lowered his head again and said, "I thought we shouldn''t bother Mr. Greg with such a little thing. I didn''t expect that we haven''t found the missing thing yet. Please punish us, Mr. Greg."


    "It''s not the right time to talk about this. I''ll go to grandpa''s study first," said Greg, waving his hand. He had to make sure if it was Ninth-Refined Ring which had lost. Only his grandfather and he knew the password.


    He quickly came to the study and opened the safe. Sure enough, Ninth-Refined Ring had disappeared. In addition, there were some other jewelry.


    Greg frowned again. Ninth-Refined Ring had lost. This was what his grandfather valued most, and it was his promise to his grandmother. He couldn''t let his grandfather know about it for the


    s even greater than that for Greg.


    "Eden stays at home and didn''t come back," Greg thought for a while and had to tell Howard, which was also a problem he was worried about.


    His grandfather liked Eden but didn''t like Leona. If his grandfather asked him to bring Eden here, Leona would be very sad, which made him in a dilemma.


    Sure enough, Howard''s eyebrows suddenly raised. "Why don''t you bring Eden back? You really care about that woman. What''s good about her? She doesn''t deserve you at all. How can the descendants of the Wei family be exiled outside? I order you to bring Eden back right now. "


    Greg didn''t expect that his grandfather would be so agitated. He wanted to say. "What''s good about my grandmother? You haven''t gotten married again?" But he didn''t dare to say that. His grandfather was so weak that he couldn''t bear any stimulation.


    "I will bring Eden here as soon as possible. But he is still in hospital for observation, so I let him stay at home." Greg had no choice but to stall.


    "Still observing?" Frowning, Howard] recalled that Eden was injured before. He asked anxiously, "Haven''t those experts cured him yet?"


    Greg smiled bitterly. How could leukemia be cured so easily? Moreover, Eden had rare blood type. Now he could only count on Leona to get pregnant again, although the chance was very low...

 Chapter 831 We Are Going Abroad (Part One)

    "Is Eden in danger? Where are the experts I hired before? " Howard asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve found Joe. The team he brought are the best doctors in the world. Eden will be fine." Afraid that his grandfather would be worried, Greg comforted him at once.


    But since his grandfather was so worried about Eden, perhaps he could take this opportunity to mention the matter of Leona. But after thinking for a while, he decided to let it go. He would talk about it after solving the matter of Golden Eagle.


    After coming out of the hospital, Greg returned to the Castle of Jordon again. The most important thing right now was to find the missing Ninth-Refined Ring. Greg took out his phone and dialed Liam''s number. "You''ll be right there..."


    Alice had been wandering outside for a long time. After she and Jackie separated from each other outside the Castle of Jordon, she had been hiding from others and didn''t dare to show up. Later, she sneaked back home, only to find that her house was guarded by many people.


    Alice was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go home directly. Instead, she called her father secretly to ask what had happened at home? The phone was quickly picked up. Anthen hurriedly told her not to hand over the things in her hands, or none of her family could live.


    But before he could finish his words, his phone was snatched away, and then a crisp sound came, and Alice couldn''t hear anything. Alice called back, but it was a mechanical female voice that couldn''t be connected. She knew that it must be her father''s phone was broken, which made her more worried. She knew that these people must be the people who ambushed her and Jackie.


    Her father was right. If she didn''t hand over the thing in her hand, the other party would consider that it was in her hand and wouldn''t hurt her parents for the time being. Once she handed it over, it would be all over.


    But she had to find a way to save her father, but she was just a weak woman. How could she save her parents? Alice had to h


    ather and said, "Father, I''ll handle it."


    "You?" Wyatt looked at his son suspiciously. It was a matter of great importance and he was worried that this boy could not complete the task.


    "Dad, please trust me this time. I''m your son." Korn shouted discontentedly. His father always didn''t believe in his ability.


    Wyatt looked at his son and thought it might be a good idea to let him exercise. In the future, when he got old, he could ask Korn to take over his position. He nodded and said, "Well, I''ll leave it to you. You must do it well."


    "Don''t worry." After receiving the order, Korn turned around and left. After confirming that there was no one around, Korn quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The phone was quickly connected, and a low voice came from the other end of the line. Korn immediately put on a fawning face and said, "I''m Korn. I have something important to report to Mr. Chris."


    In a luxurious villa, Chris took the phone and smiled. Not long after, his subordinate came in with Korn.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Korn said, "Mr. Chris, I''m in charge of this task. What do you think I should do?"


    "Go and take Anthen and his wife away. When you see that Alice, you snatch it away." Chris said with a hint of ferocity in his eyes. As long as this matter was done, Golden Eagle Group would be his.

 Chapter 832 We Are Going Abroad (Part Two)

    "I''m afraid I can''t. Alice contacted with Greg directly. All my men listen to him." Korn said with embarrassment.


    Chris''s eyes widened. "You can''t even do this. Why are you looking for me?"


    Korn shivered with fear and said fawningly, "How about this? I..."


    After listening to Korn''s words, Chris nodded with satisfaction and said with a ferocious smile, "You are really a bad guy. How could Greg keep you stay by his side? But if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gotten Golden Eagle Group so easily and wouldn''t have killed him. Well, I''ll give you fifty million dollars after it''s done, and you can live the rest of your life happily. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Chris. I''ll go back first." Korn left the villa.


    An assistant came to Chris and asked, "Mr. Chris, are you really going to give that guy fifty million dollars?"


    Chris smiled deeply. "Do you think it''s a good deal to exchange fifty million dollars for Golden Eagle Group?"


    "Yes, sir." The assistant nodded.


    "But fifty million dollars is enough for me to play with countless beauties. It''s a pity to give it to that guy. After everything is done, you just kill him." Chris said indifferently, as if what he was talking about was not a person''s life, but a bug''s death.


    Since Rona was driven out of the hospital a few days ago, she hadn''t seen Greg in the company these days. She couldn''t get in touch with Greg even though she called him. She was so angry that she was almost driven crazy. She had to know where he was as soon as possible.


    Her phone rang. She took a look at the number and answered it quickly. "How is it going?"


    After a while, Rona put down the phone and smiled. Leona didn''t lie to her. As expected, Greg had gone to Europe. It seemed that she should set out now.


    "Omar, pack up. We''re going abroad." Rona shouted to the outside room. She was determined to be Mrs. Wei this time. Even if Greg wanted to say


    three of you to leave Europe for Australia. You will be safe there."


    "Well... I can''t accept it. " Anthen held the card in his hand and trembled. It was easy to add fuel to the fire, but difficult to offer timely help. It was rare that Greg was willing to give him so much money at this time, so he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Please take it. This is what I promised Alice. I hope you can live a better life in Australia. The money is enough to open a small company." Greg said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Anthen finally put the card into his pocket. Although he didn''t ask, he knew that his daughter must have reached an agreement with Greg. Perhaps it had something to do with Ninth-refined Ring mentioned by his daughter the other day.


    Greg dialed Alice''s number again, "Your parents have been rescued, and I''ve given the money to your father. You can talk to him if you don''t believe me." As he spoke, Greg handed the phone to Anthen.


    "Alice, I''m Daddy..." After confirming with his daughter, Anthen returned the phone to Greg. Greg said, "You should rest assured now, right? I will take your parents to wait for you at the airport tonight. I hope you can keep your promise. "


    "Okay, see you at the airport tonight." Alice''s voice came from inside.

 Chapter 833 Miss A Good Opportunity (Part One)

    The night fell slowly. It was completely dark. Five cars slowly came out of the gate of the Castle of Jordon and headed for the airport.


    The first two cars drove on the road, and the latter two cars were cut off. Greg took Anthen and his wife to sit in the middle car and soon arrived at the airport. The five cars stopped at the same time. Greg politely said, "Anthen, here we are. You can see Alice soon."


    At the airport, a group of more than 20 people appeared here in black suits and sunglasses. Although they didn''t do anything, they all looked fierce.


    A tall figure walked in the middle. His cold face made people shiver. His handsome face was not inferior to those big stars. He was exactly Greg, and a middle-aged couple followed him closely.


    Sitting in the front car, Korn was a little anxious. As the son of butler in the the Castle of Jordon, he also took a car to lead the way. Before he came out, he had already informed Chris of their location.


    Chris had already arranged enough people around the airport. He not only needed to have Ninth-refined Ring, but also wanted to capture Greg. Although Will Group had fallen into his hands, keeping Greg was always a big trouble.


    Howard was old now and there was nothing to be afraid of. But Greg was still young. He didn''t want give Greg any chances from now on.


    "Do it as soon as Alice shows up." Chris controlled his men in a high-end hotel outside the airport. Now everyone ambushed in the airport, waiting for his order to launch an all-out ambush. He must succeed this time.


    As usual, the airport was crowded with people. Many people came and left in a hurry. Greg and his group protected Anthen and his wife and went straight inside.


    All of a sudden, Wayne, who had been standing next to Greg, sensed that something was wrong. He put his hand in his arms and was ready to make a move at any time. He approached Greg and whispered, "Mr. Wei, the atmos


    on attracted many people''s attention.


    Omar held his mother''s hand tightly, fearing that he would be lost in this foreign country. He didn''t know what his mother was going to do with him here. He only knew to follow his mother, because she was his only support.


    Rona had planned to leave here with her son first, and then tried to find Greg in the Castle of Jordon. Her eyes swept around the airport hall and suddenly froze in a place. She quickly took off the sunglasses and opened her eyes wide. Was she right? That''s Greg?


    Did he know that she was coming today to pick her up at the airport? Her heart was filled with surprise in an instant, but then she felt something wrong. Greg had been talking to the middle-aged couple beside him, and it didn''t look like he was coming to pick up someone.


    A sweet smile quickly appeared on her face. What a coincidence! She didn''t expect to meet him here. Now she didn''t have to go to him.


    "Greg, how do you know I''m coming?" Rona looked at Greg in surprise. At the same time, she pulled Omar up and ran towards Greg quickly.


    The weird atmosphere at the airport suddenly became tense because of Rona''s shout. Countless people around reached out their arms at the same time and quickly approached in the direction of Greg and Rona.

 Chapter 834 Miss A Good Opportunity (Part Two)

    "Damn it! Why is she here at this time?" Following Rona''s voice, Greg also saw her and Omar. He frowned and cursed in a low voice.


    He knew how dangerous it was now. Rona came here to make trouble for him, but Greg couldn''t ignore her. Seeing that someone was approaching them quickly, he shouted, "Get out." Then he dashed towards Rona, and Wayne, who was next to him, followed Greg as fast as a cheetah.


    On the other side, many of Chris'' people didn''t know Alice. When they saw a woman calling Greg with a child, they naturally took her as Alice. Although they didn''t know why she had a child, they didn''t care about it.


    A silver light flashed in the corner of Greg''s eyes. Damn it! A plain middle-aged man took out a gun from his shirt and pointed it at Omar. Greg had no time to think about anything else, so he ordered Wayne, "You go to protect Rona."


    As he spoke, he rolled over to Omar and said, "Be careful." He pulled Omar into his arms and hid behind a pillar.


    Just as they escaped, a gunshot was heard, and then the whole airport was in a mess.


    "Ah, Greg, help me." The sudden gunshot frightened Rona and made her face pale. She squatted down with her hands over her head. All of a sudden, the surroundings were surrounded by screams and chaos.


    Wayne was on par with Greg. When Greg took Omar away, he grabbed Rona''s arm and said, "Come with me."


    "No, who are you? Let go of me. I want Greg to save me." Rona shook Wayne''s hand in panic. Just now, she saw Greg take Omar away. She felt extremely unfair. Why didn''t he come to save her?


    "Cut the crap. It was Mr. Wei who asked me to take you away." Wayne frowned. Was this woman so troublesome? Then, regardless of her struggle, he directly carried her on his shoulder and hid in the crowd.


    "Let go of me. No one can tou


    aw that his father''s clothes were broken and there was blood in it.


    Omar had an indescribable feeling that his father was injured in order to save him.


    At the same time as Greg found Alice, Chris'' men also found Alice and chased after her. But Alice disappeared in the crowd all of a sudden, and the frightened crowd rushed towards the door. It was impossible to find her.


    On the other side, the bodyguards brought by Greg tightly protected Anthen and his wife. At the gate of the airport, a man in a black suit took out an intercom and said, "Mr. Chris, Alice ran away. What should we do now?"


    Chris, who was standing not far away, looked at the scene with a telescope. He held the walkie talkie in his hand and cursed loudly, "Bastard, loser! There are so many people but you can''t even catch a woman. I raise you all to eat shit? Look for her. Even if you dig three feet into the ground at the airport, you must find that woman for me. Besides, her parents can''t be kept. I won''t give her any chance to cooperate with Greg. "


    "Yes, sir." After the man in suit drew back the wire, he raised his hand and pointed at Anthen and his wife. Immediately, his men around rushed there quickly.

 Chapter 835 Only Believe In The Dead (Part One)

    Wayne protected Rona and hid in a corner. He was anxious to see the scuffle in front of him, but there was a woman standing in his way.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him and recognized that the person was on his side. He shouted quickly, "You, come here to protect her. Don''t let anything happen to her. Find an opportunity to take her away from here."


    Seeing that it was Wayne, the man quickly ran over and took the place of Wayne.


    Wayne stood up and was about to help Greg, but he suddenly found that his clothes were grabbed. He turned around and saw that it was Rona.


    "Where are you going? Take me to Greg. " Fear flashed in Rona''s beautiful eyes. She just wanted to be taken to a safe place by Greg.


    Wayne frowned in disgust. If she hadn''t come out at the critical moment, they wouldn''t have acted like this today. This woman was a scourge.


    "Wait here. Mr. Wei will arrange for you when he finishes his work." Although he hated this woman very much, she was not an ordinary woman after all. Wayne didn''t say anything too serious.


    "No, I''m afraid." Rona still didn''t let go of him. She trusted him before when he was with Greg, but she couldn''t trust the new comer at all.


    Wayne hated her even more. He pulled the clothes from her hand and said, "If you don''t want Mr. Wei to have an accident, don''t waste time here. I have to help him. I don''t have the time to mess around with you here." Then he bent over and ran forward. He had seen where Greg was.


    "Damn it! I''ll fire you when I see Greg." Rona cursed angrily behind her, and the bodyguards around her glanced at her with disdain.


    Since the beginning of the gunfight, Korn had been hiding in a corner and watching the chaotic battle in front of him. He was as scared as a lamb. He didn''t expect that both sides were so cruel.


    Seeing that Chris''s men had begun to move, Korn''s eyes lit up when he saw the figure of G


    n Anthen and hugged Wyatt who was slowly falling down.


    At this time, there was blood flowing from the corner of Wyatt''s mouth, and a hole in his chest was bleeding black and red. He tightly grabbed Greg and said, "Mr. Greg."


    "Wyatt, hold on. I''ll send you to the hospital right away. You''ll be fine." Greg held Wyatt in his arms and felt his body trembling, so did Greg.


    "Dad... How could this be? Alas. " It was not easy for Korn to shoot. When Korn opened his eyes, he saw his father lying in the arms of Greg, not the falling figure of Greg.


    Korn''s face turned pale with fear. He killed his father himself and wanted to hit Greg again, but he found that the two bodyguards opposite him had raised their guns and ran towards him.


    Knowing that he had lost the best time to kill Greg, Korn stomped his feet and rushed into the crowd, disappearing in an instant.


    "No, No. Mr. Greg, I''m going to die. I just want to beg Mr. Greg for one thing. " Wyatt said intermittently, and his vital signs were getting weaker and weaker.


    "No, Wyatt, you will be fine. Hold on." Tears welled up in Greg''s eyes. Wyatt saved Greg with his own life. No matter what, Greg couldn''t let anything happen to Wyatt. He turned around and shouted at his men, "Call an ambulance."

 Chapter 836 Only Believe In The Dead (Part Two)

    Wyatt grabbed Greg''s hand, coughed violently, and tried his best to say, "Mr. Greg, I will die. I beg you, please keep Korn alive. He is the only descendant of our Chen family. Please..."


    Before Wyatt could finish his words, he took a deep breath and looked at Greg with his big eyes full of begging.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will never hurt Korn." As Greg gently closed Wyatt''s eyes, Wayne came to him.


    "Mr. Greg, the airport security is here. It''s time for us to withdraw." A subordinate ran over and said to Greg.


    "Okay, let''s go." With these words, he stood up with Wyatt''s corpse in his arms and handed it to Wayne, "You retreat first."


    "Mr. Wei, where are you going?" Wayne asked anxiously. The airport security guards in the distance were about to arrive here, and it would be too late if they didn''t leave.


    "Wait for me outside. I''ll be right there." As Greg spoke, he ran straight behind the pillar. He didn''t forget that Omar was still there. Anyway, he had to keep his promise.


    Wayne hesitated for a moment and turned around, "Let''s go." He ran out with the rest of the people. He believed that Greg would come out as soon as possible.


    According to the order of Greg, Omar had been hiding behind the pillar and didn''t dare to move. The constant gunshots outside made him hold his head with both hands and curl up there.


    Although his eyes were full of fear, he believed that Greg would definitely come back to pick him up. Footsteps rushed over in the distance, and soon a big hand grabbed his small arm, followed by a familiar voice, "Come with me."


    It was Greg. He picked up Omar, strode into the crowd and ran out.


    On the other side, Chris'' men also noticed the arrival of the airport security guards. They no longer fought and quickly left here.


    Greg left the gate of


    o leave here. " Korn tried his best.


    Chris nodded. "That makes sense. Well, I have a check of one million dollars as a reward."


    "Thank you. I''m leaving now." Korn took the check from Chris. Although it was much less than ten million dollars, he was satisfied to get the money.


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense after you go out." Chris said lazily.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it." Korn left the hotel quickly.


    Chris winked at the assistant and picked up the wine in front of him. "I only believe in dead people."


    At the airport of C City, Hansome got off the plane. His leather jacket and leather pants made his tall and straight figure look more handsome. He took off his sunglasses and looked around. He went out to take on a mission and hadn''t come back for several months.


    Smelling the familiar scent of his hometown, he felt relaxed. He opened the e-mail from Jean, which roughly reported what had happened in the past few days.


    Jean found out that Greg had an ex-girlfriend called Rona, the daughter of the leader of the gangs in M Country. She fell in love with Greg eleven years ago.


    If she didn''t make a mistake, Rona, who was with Greg now, should be that woman.

 Chapter 837 Does Hansome Have A Girlfriend (Part One)

    Hansome immediately called Jean. As soon as he dialed the number, the phone was picked up. Jean''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hansome, you''re back." There was undisguised emotion in her tone.


    Compared with her excitement, Hansome just nodded slightly and then said, "Do you have time? Come out and meet me."


    "Yes, I do. Where are you? I''ll come to you right now." Jean was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She stood up and sat down again. She quickly took out her bag and poured it on the table, and found a lipstick inside.


    As a professional, Jean seldom wore makeup, so she had nothing. This lipstick was given to her by Leona last time, and she hadn''t used it yet.


    Seeing that she was so restless, Levi approached her and said with a snicker, "What? You''re going to meet your lover?"


    "Fuck off! Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to mess around with you. Do you have any cosmetics? Give them to me quickly." Jean pushed away Levi to hide her blush.


    Levi looked at Jean as if Jean was a monster, "Come on, we have been colleagues for so long. I wonder if you have figured out my gender. I''m a man, how can I have cosmetics?"


    His words made Jean depressed. There were only two of them in the president''s secretary office. There was no other woman, not to mention that in the eyes of Hansome, he had never treated her as a woman, right?


    With a bitter smile, she put the lipstick back. Noticing that Jean was depressed, Levi asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Lean? Look at you. You look listless. The people in the public relations department are good at making up. I''ll call someone up for you to make sure you look beautiful."


    "Never mind. I have something to deal with today. Remember to lock the door when you leave." Jean stood up, stuffed all the things into her bag and walked out quickly.


    "Oh, really?" Levi asked with concern. The elevator door was closed quickly. While tidying up the materials on the table, he mut


    he apple that hadn''t been peeled before and continued to peel it. She asked, "Eden, what man were you talking about just now?"


    Eden said seriously, "I mean Mommy should find a man to take care of you, and I also want a new Daddy."


    Leona almost cut her finger again. She put the apple on the table in a hurry, looked at her son in shock and reached out her hand to touch his head.


    Eden tilted his head and frowned. "Mommy, I don''t have a fever. What I said is true. Think about it. You are so timid and useless. You always forget what you have done. How can you not have a man to take care of you? Godfather should have been the best choice, but unfortunately, he''s married. Mommy can''t be a woman who can ruin other people''s marriage. Who should I find? "


    Hearing her son''s words, Leona was speechless. It was not a pleasant thing to be called coward and useless by her son, but the most important thing was that how could Eden have such a strange idea?


    "Isn''t your Daddy good?" asked Leona cautiously.


    Eden''s face darkened. He turned his head and said stubbornly, "He has a mother and is still with another woman. I don''t want him to be my father."


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. Since Eden had such a deep grudge against Greg, it would be a problem for them to get along with each other in the future.

 Chapter 838 Does Hansome Have A Girlfriend (Part Two)

    Besides, Leona didn''t forget the contract that Greg asked her to sign. It said clearly that she must be with him all her life.


    In the heart of Leona, she thought it was Greg who was going to marry Rona, but he didn''t let her go. Otherwise, why didn''t he marry her? But she didn''t dare to tell her son about it.


    After all, Greg was Eden''s biological father. Leona still hoped that they could get along well with each other. She quickly coaxed, "Eden, you can''t have such an idea. Daddy loves you very much."


    "I don''t care. If he treats Mommy badly, he won''t be Eden''s Daddy. I believe there will be many men chasing after Mommy." Eden said stubbornly.


    Seeing her son like this, Leona really didn''t know what to say. It seemed that the father and son had a deep knot in their hearts. She wanted to continue, but she was afraid that her son would be agitated. It was better to take it slow.


    There was a knock on the door, and a man in leather clothes and leather pants appeared at the door. Leona and Eden turned to look at him, instantly revealing a surprised expression.


    "Hansome? Why are you here? I heard that you went abroad. " Said Leona.


    "Hansome?" Eden shouted happily.


    With a smile on his face, Hansome came in and handed the flowers in his hand to Leona. Then she took the flowers and put them in the vase.


    Hansome then said, "I just came back. I heard that Eden is in hospital, so I come here to have a look." Then he turned to Eden and asked, "Eden, how are you?"


    "Eden is fine. I will be discharged soon." Eden said in an optimistic tone. He was looking forward to it.


    "Hansome, do you have a girlfriend?" Eden asked, blinking his big eyes.


    Hansome was stunned by this question. He regained his composure and smiled, "Not yet. Is Eden going to introduce someone to me?" It was a joke, but Eden seemed to think it over seriously.


    Seeing what Leo


    g and Rona. She didn''t want others to talk too much, so she told Jean not to tell Hansome.


    Hansome was not in a hurry. He looked at Leona across the table and said, "Leona, are we friends?" Seeing that Leona nodded her head, Hansome said again, "We should share happiness, anger and sorrow as friends. I''m just concerned about you."


    Hearing that, Leona smiled ironically. Of course she knew what Hansome meant, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just shook her head slightly and said, "I''m fine. Hurry up and eat. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Then she pretended to eat hard.


    Seeing her like this, Hansome knew that she didn''t want to say, and it would be abrupt if he continued to ask, so he didn''t ask any more and changed the topic. The two had dinner in a pleasant atmosphere.


    After dinner, Hansome walked Leona back. At the gate of the hospital, Leona stood up and said, "Well, I''m here. You should go back and have a rest."


    "Okay." Hansome nodded and said, "Remember to tell me if you have any difficulties. I will try my best to help you."


    "I will. And thank you for your dinner." Leona said ironically. It was she who treated Hansome, but later it was Hansome paid the bill. As a result, Leona had to let him pay the bill.

 Chapter 839 Which One Should I Choose (Part One)

    When Leona returned to the hospital and was about to open the door, she heard Eden''s voice faintly coming from inside, "Joe, you have... What do you think? "


    Joe? What were they talking about? Because she couldn''t hear clearly through the door, she pushed the door open and walked in. "Eden, what are you talking to Joe?"


    "No, Joe is just here to see if Eden is feeling better, isn''t he?" Eden was startled to see his mother. He winked at Joe and asked him to help him lie.


    He knew that his mother hadn''t decided to consider for herself yet, but as a son, he had to consider it. If his disease couldn''t be cured, his mother would definitely collapse.


    He didn''t expect that Greg would care about his Mommy at all, so he had to arrange a good man for his Mommy before he left, at least someone who could love his Mommy with all his heart.


    Hansome, who had just left, was not bad, but Eden would not only focus on one person, and there was no comparison between good and bad. He had to find more men.


    Joe was stunned by the sudden appearance of Leona, and his face blushed. Just now, Eden had made it clear that he wanted to find another man for his mother.


    Joe and Eden were old acquaintances. Eden always had a good feeling for him. Knowing that Joe was a rigorous person, Eden thought Joe could take care of his Mommy.


    Indeed, Joe didn''t have a girlfriend. He had been studying medicine all these years, and had no time to study dating with girls at all. Just now, when Eden mentioned it, he felt that he was looking forward to it.


    Joe shook his head immediately. Leona was Greg''s woman. He and Greg were friends. How could he steal a woman from his friend? Before Joe refused, Leona came in at this time. Joe hoped that Leona would not misunderstand her.


    Seeing Eden saying like that, Joe took advantage of the opportunity and said, "Ah, that''s right. I''m here to see how he is doing. Since you''re back, I''ll go back first." Then he ran away.


    Leona


    Suddenly, a disgusting voice came. Smelling the pungent perfume, Greg sneezed, and the original romantic atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    "You caught a cold?" Rona didn''t realize that it was because of her perfume that Greg sneezed. She bought it specially. It was said that men would be attracted by it.


    "It''s okay. I still have some documents to read. You can go to bed first." Greg took the opportunity to stay away from Rona. He hadn''t been like this before, but since he met Leona, she always had a faint smell of body wash. She never sprayed perfume, which made his nose unable to accept the smell of these artificial perfumes.


    Seeing the cold and attentive look in Greg''s eyes, Rona curled her lips and left unwillingly. She could feel the coldness of Greg. He hadn''t touched her since they met this time.


    He was a man, but he was not interested in her at all. Was that normal? She didn''t believe it. She had to succeed today.


    "Greg, don''t refuse me, okay? I miss you. " As Rona spoke, she leaned over again. She deliberately changed into a translucent pajama tonight, showing her good figure. At this time, she kept leaning towards Greg.


    "Rona, I have business to do." Greg said resignedly. He was a normal man, and it was difficult to control himself in front of such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 840 Which One Should I Choose (Part Two)

    But he didn''t want to have sex with Rona before he figured out what he wanted, because he had to be responsible for her once he took the last step.


    "I don''t care. I want to..." Rona attacked enthusiastically. She was unlike Leona who was always passive. She didn''t mind taking the initiative in front of the man she liked.


    Seeing that Greg was unable to fight back, Rona''s hand was also from below...


    With a bang, the door was pushed open. "Daddy, this..." Omar rushed in with a model plane in his hand. He saw it in Eden''s room by accident. He wanted to ask Greg if he could play with it. But he didn''t expect to see this scene and was stunned for a moment.


    Being interrupted, Greg and Rona were separated at once, and the previous atmosphere disappeared again. Greg cleared his throat. Fortunately, Omar came in at this time, or he almost couldn''t control himself.


    "Hey, Omar, what''s up?" Greg straightened his clothes and came to Omar, squatting down and looking at the model in Omar''s hand.


    Rona was not as calm as Greg. She was on the verge of an arrow, but she didn''t expect that Omar would come out halfway. She stared at her son with a pair of vicious eyes, which were full of anger.


    When Omar raised his head and saw his mother''s angry face, his little body trembled with fear. His mother seemed to be angry.


    Noticing Omar''s fear, Greg held Omar in his arms and patted him on the back. Then he turned to Rona and said, "You scared him."


    "What? No, I didn''t scare him. " Rona, who came to her senses at once, quickly denied. At the same time, she put on a kind mother''s smile and followed to the side of Omar. She squatted down and tried to show her loving side.


    "Omar, what happened? Why are you here in such a hurry?" Rona said softly.


    Omar took out the plane model in his hand and said, "Omar saw this in a


    oing to bury him next to you. I hope you and your father can take care of each other on the road of death. "


    When he came to Korn''s tombstone, he also put a bunch of flowers on it, but Greg''s tone was completely different from before. "Korn, if it weren''t for you, Wyatt wouldn''t have died. I hope you can turn over a new leaf and be filial to your father. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    After kowtowing again, Greg left with the others. Not long after they left, a stooping figure appeared in front of the cemetery of Anthen and his wife.


    She picked up the flowers that Greg had put on the ground and threw them aside. Then she put the flowers she brought on the ground and knelt down in front of the tombstone, crying bitterly.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m Alice. I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been harmed by Greg. I swear that I will never let him go in my life. If I don''t have the ability, I will let my descendants take revenge on him. Please believe that I will definitely avenge you. " Alice said painfully.


    In the senior ward of the hospital, Rona was walking inside with Omar. She had found out that Greg''s grandfather lived here. As long as she found him, she believed that he would help her.

 Chapter 841 Reunite (Part One)

    Suddenly, Rona''s eyes lit up. She saw several bodyguards in black suits standing at the door of the ward not far away. If she guessed right, it must be Howard who was lying inside. She immediately pulled Omar and walked quickly towards the ward.


    When they were about to get close to the ward, Rona didn''t act on impulse. Instead, she walked past the door with her son. What happened at the airport before let her know that Greg had enemies here, and they were very powerful enemies.


    She didn''t want to fall into the hands of Greg''s enemy to threaten Greg. If he didn''t save her and her son in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The bodyguards at the door saw a coquettish woman passing by with a child, and their eyes were fixed on Rona and her son, fearing that they had evil intentions. The bodyguards would not relax until Rona and her son left.


    After walking around, Rona was finally sure that these people were from the Castle of Jordon, because the badge on their chests told her the answer. She was relieved and went straight to the door of the ward with Omar.


    "Stop! Who are you?" The bodyguard stopped Rona who was approaching the ward.


    "I''m the fiancee of your Mr. Greg This is his son. I''m going to see the Lord." Rona raised her voice on purpose. She knew that no matter what she said, the bodyguards would not let her in. Only Howard could hear her.


    "Our Mr. Greg doesn''t have a fiancee at all, and he is not Mr. Eden. You''d better leave here as soon as possible, or we will teach you a lesson." The bodyguard said coolly, wearing sunglasses.


    "This is not Mr. Eden, but Mr. Omar. I''m Greg''s fiancee and the mother of his child. Please let me in." Rona''s sharp voice was so penetrating that Howard in the ward could hear her clearly.


    All of a sudden, Howard sat up with excitement. A special nurse rushed over and said, "The


    g do it with you?" Howard asked Rona again.


    "Ha-ha. I asked Greg to do it. After all, we haven''t been together for eight years. Even if he said he believed me, I don''t want any suspicion between us, so I did so. Now you can also take a look at it. I''m ready to let you identify it again at any time. " Rona said confidently.


    "Well, it''s not a rush. Now tell me why you left Greg." Howard closed the report and stared at Rona.


    "It''s a long story. At that time, I..." Rona told the whole story vividly. At the same time, she took out her case report and handed it to the special nurse, asking her to hand it over to Howard.


    "This is the examination and treatment done by an authoritative doctor in M Country. Without him, I can''t talk to you here now, and I can''t give birth to Omar smoothly." Rona wiped her tears with a handkerchief as she spoke.


    This time, Howard''s eyes were not as stern as before, and his gaze on Rona became softer. He asked again, "Is your father Zed? Is he the leader of the underworld in M Country? "


    "Yes, but I haven''t contacted my father for many years." Rona said in a low voice.


    "Why? If you didn''t want to get Greg involved, why didn''t you contact your father? " Howard looked at her strangely.

 Chapter 842 Reunite (Part Two)

    Rona smiled bitterly, took a deep breath and said, "In fact, the reason is the same. My father only has one daughter, and he didn''t even remarry others for me. If he knows this result, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it. Besides, I don''t want Omar to be involved in the underworld like my father. I want him to do business aboveboard. After all, this is the long-term solution. "


    Howard nodded his head this time, which was exactly the same as her idea. He had also experienced a lot of fighting and killing, and Will Group had started from smuggling at the very beginning.


    But when the business of the company was on track, he decisively gave up everything before. He wholeheartedly ran Will Group until it became a big group that could affect the whole European economy.


    "Then what do you want from me this time?" Although Howard was old, he was not stupid at all. He knew that Rona must have her own purpose to get close to him.


    Taking a deep breath, Rona looked at Howard with a firm look and said, "I want to marry Greg, legally."


    "Oh? Are you going to marry Greg? For what? You just said that you have broken up with your father, so you have nothing now. Even if you find Zed, our family runs a serious business and has nothing to do with him. So why do you think I will agree to your marriage? " Howard stared at Rona and asked.


    Rona took a deep breath. To be honest, she was under a lot of pressure when facing Howard. This old man naturally exuded a strong aura, which could not be ignored.


    "Of course I have a reason to say so. First, I majored in enterprise management and finance in college. If I marry Greg, I can help him manage the company and help him in his career. Maybe you will say that Greg has a lot of talents and doesn''t need his wife to show up in public, but I want to say that it''s more secure to be in charge of his ow


    f Howard. He greeted, "Hello, great grandpa."


    "Well, well, come here and let me have a look." Howard''s voice trembled. Although Eden called him sweetly, Eden was not as obedient as Omar.


    A pair of old hands, like withered branches, grabbed Omar and Howard looked him up and down. Omar did look like Greg when he was a child, and now Howard had completely believed that this was his great grandson.


    "Alas, my child, you have suffered a lot. It''s all my fault." Tears welled up in Howard''s eyes. Greg was such a bastard. How could he hide it from him? If they hadn''t come here today and Howard hadn''t known it, Greg must still be thinking about the woman named Leona.


    "Call Greg and ask him to come to me right away." Howard shouted at the bodyguards in front of him in a loud voice. Seeing his great grandson, he was in a better mood and his condition seemed not to be so serious.


    He wanted to ask Greg to bring Ninth-refined Ring here, which was the symbol of the future leader of the Wei family, and also a gift for his great grandson.


    This time, he would not send Omar to Xiaoyao Island again. He wanted the child to receive the training of the heir as soon as possible, so that he could take over Will Group in the future.

 Chapter 843 She Finally Won (Part One)

    As soon as Greg was about to go back from the cemetery, he received a call from the hospital, saying that his grandfather wanted him to go there immediately. Greg was still wondering what happened in such a hurry?


    When he arrived at the hospital in a hurry, he saw both Rona and Omar. Greg''s heart sank. Why were they here?


    "Greg, you bastard! You have such a big son, but you still keep it from me. If your wife hadn''t brought your child to see me today, I wouldn''t have known that there were mother and son. How can you explain this to me?" Howard said loudly.


    Taking a look at Rona, Greg quickly came to his grandfather and sat down on the edge of the bed. "I''ve been very busy recently, so I haven''t had time to tell you about it."


    "Busy? What are you busy with? No matter how busy you are, it is more important than my great grandson? Well, I won''t pursue this matter anymore. You go back and bring the Ninth-refined Ring here. I will give it to Omar as a gift. From now on, the Ninth-refined Ring will be the symbol of the Wei family''s leader. " Howard ordered.


    "What? Grandpa, that''s your favorite. How can you give it to a child? What if he lose it? " Said Greg anxiously. He couldn''t tell his grandfather that the Ninth-refined Ring had been lost and hadn''t been found yet.


    "Of course not. It''s just a symbol. From now on, the heir of the Wei family will be Omar. You can take it back after putting it on." Howard knew that Greg had been thinking about Leona all the time. Otherwise, Rona wouldn''t have come to him and asked him to make decisions for her. Although he was old, he knew everything.


    The reason why he gave the Ninth-refined Ring to Omar today was to tell Greg that Omar would be the future heir of the Wei family, and Rona was Greg''s wife. He had to marry her.


    Hearing that, Greg became anxious. He racked his brain to think of a way to stall for time. "Grandpa, if Oma


    g. She had been standing there for several hours since she came to the hospital and met with Howard. And Omar was also waiting quietly there.


    Noticing that the mother and son didn''t look well, Greg was not as excited as before. He came to Rona and said softly, "You can go back first. I''ll ask Wayne to send you back." Then he was about to call Wayne over.


    "No, I won''t go back. I have to wait here for the Lord to wake up. Just let me wait." Rona pleaded. She had to stay here at this time. The Lord was the hope for her and her son to get the throne.


    Greg sighed, "Even if you are not tired, the child will be tired. You''d better take him back."


    Omar said considerately, "Omar is not tired. I have to wait here for my great grandpa to wake up."


    Seeing that they insisted, Greg had nothing to say. He nodded and said, "Well, there is a chair over there. You can sit there and wait." Then he went back to the operating room.


    Seeing that sweat was oozing from Greg''s forehead, Rona took out a handkerchief from her bag and handed it to Omar, indicating Omar to send it to his father. Although Omar was a little scared, he still took the handkerchief from his mother and came to the side of Greg. He pulled Greg''s trousers and handed the handkerchief to him.

 Chapter 844 She Finally Won (Part Two)

    No matter how anxious Greg was, he couldn''t vent his anger on a child, and this child was his son. Seeing that Omar was so considerate, he smiled, bent down and picked him up, walked to a chair and sat down.


    Seeing this, Rona wore a smile on her face. As long as she used the right method, she would be able to success. In this respect, Leona was no match for her.


    After a long time, Omar had fallen asleep in the arms of Greg. Greg asked Wayne to take him to his grandfather''s ward, where there was a bed for him to rest.


    The light of the operating room was out, and both Greg and Rona stood up and walked towards the door nervously. When the doctor came out, Greg asked anxiously, "Doctor, how''s my grandfather?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "Nothing serious. It''s just that he''s too old to bear the stimulation. Don''t stimulate him again in the future, or it''s really dangerous."


    Greg nodded. After thanking the doctor, Howard was pushed out. Greg and Rona went back to the ward.


    As the anesthetic hadn''t been used yet, and Howard was still sleeping, he couldn''t wake up now. Finally, Greg was relieved and glanced at Rona coldly. "Let''s go out and talk."


    Rona knew that the real battle had come. Even if Howard had promised to let Greg marry her, she knew Greg well. She couldn''t let him be willing, and she wouldn''t have a good life in the future.


    Taking a deep breath, she left the ward with Greg. The two of them left the hospital and came to the car of Greg.


    After telling the driver to get out of the car, Greg looked straight at Rona, with his deep eyes fixed on her. In the past, Rona was not like this, and she was so scheming. "Tell me, why did you do that?"


    Rona smoothed her hair and pretended to be relaxed, "


    rmination. Her face was full of tears, which looked so miserable in the moonlight. "Greg, I know you don''t want to marry me at all. It doesn''t matter. I won''t cling to you. But I also tell you, don''t try to take Omar away from me. I traded my life for him. I can''t give him to you. If you want him, you just have me and my son together. If you don''t want him, you can let me and my son go together. Otherwise, I would rather die. "


    For a moment, Greg was shocked by the determination on her face. He felt that Rona was not joking. He suddenly thought of the past Leona. In her eyes, Eden] was more important than her life, and she had traded her life for Eden?


    Greg hesitated. It was obvious that Rona was forcing him, but he was in a dilemma now. Even if he delayed it now, his grandfather wouldn''t let it go.


    Just now, grandpa had made it clear that he wanted Omar to be the future heir of Will Group. Greg clenched his fists, looked at Rona and nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry. I will be responsible for you and your son." Then he put his arm around her slender shoulder and walked towards the hospital.


    Rona breathed a sigh of relief. She finally won!

 Chapter 845 Golden Eagle Group Is Over (Part One)

    Leona lay on the bed next to Eden. The moonlight sprinkled into the room, making everything obscure.


    Looking at her son who was sleeping soundly next to her, Leona tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. She wondered how he was now? She picked up her phone and wanted to send him a message. She typed, deleted and typed it again. But in the end, she didn''t send it out. If he missed her too, he would call her, wouldn''t he?


    There was a trace of whiteness in the sky. Greg sat beside his grandfather''s bed the whole night and looked at the old man he respected most.


    Howard moved his finger, and Greg noticed it. "Grandpa?"


    Howard slowly opened his eyes and saw the concerned look on Greg''s face. He nodded slightly and said, "Water..."


    Hearing the noise, Rona stood up, poured a glass of water and put a straw on it. "Grandpa, drink some water."


    After drinking some water, Howard felt much better. Then he looked at Greg again. One of his old hands grabbed Rona''s hand, and the other grabbed Greg''s hand. He put his hands together and said, "Greg, marry Rona. She will be a good wife."


    Greg nodded. He knew it would be like this last night. Although it was not what he wanted, he couldn''t go against his grandfather''s will.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We will hold a wedding ceremony after you leave the hospital." Said Greg seriously.


    Howard nodded with relief and said with difficulty, "We must find the Ninth-refined Ring. From now on, it will be the symbol of the future heir of Will Group."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve sent someone to look for Alice. As long as we find Alice before Golden Eagle, we can take back the Ninth-refined Ring." Said Greg.


    After thinking for a whole night, he had figured out a lot. The person who would inherit Will Group in the future should at least have a healthy body, and the health condition of Eden was indeed not suitable.


    Moreover, he knew well about Leona. She didn''t want Eden to live so hard. In that case, it wasn''t a good arrangem


    n the market before, and the inspection department has also begun to examine their products. The quality of their products is not good. I heard that someone has been sent to the hospital because of this. Now it will be soon. Golden Eagle Group is in trouble."


    The corners of Greg''s mouth lifted slightly. He knew it would be like this. In fact, the original plan of protecting the environment and energy was not perfect, and there had been a subject that hadn''t been worked out a specific plan yet.


    When Greg knew this, the plan of protecting the energy had been under construction. As a result, when Golden Eagle Group began to steal the materials, he not only didn''t stop it, but also helped them. In order to deal with Golden Eagle, he had burnt his bridges.


    Now the stock of Golden Eagle Group had fallen sharply. As long as he waited a little longer and their stock had fallen to the bottom, he could buy it all. At that time, Golden Eagle Group would be unable to take care of Will Group. At that time, Greg could take action.


    "How about the land I asked you to buy last time? Is there any movement? " Greg suddenly asked Wayne. It was a piece of land in Anthen''s hand. Greg had bought it to build a racecourse, but now he wanted to use it to build a castle not less than the Castle of Jordon for Leona to make up for his debts to her.

 Chapter 846 Golden Eagle Group Is Over (Part Two)

    "Yes."


    "Well, don''t move that piece of land for the time being. I''ll give you the drawing before starting the construction." Greg measured it in his mind. It was not less than the Castle of Jordon, and its climate and geographical location were better than the Castle of Jordon.


    Wayne looked at Greg in confusion. What on earth did Mr. Wei want to build on such a large land? But he knew his own work. If Mr. Wei wanted him to know, he would definitely tell him. And if Mr. Wei didn''t want him to know, he wouldn''t ask either. That was why Greg thought highly of him, because Wayne was sensible enough.


    York came to the hospital with a fruit basket, and Leona happened to be not there. Seeing that it was his godfather, Eden happily opened his hands and said, "Godfather."


    "Good boy, how''s Eden doing recently?" York held Eden in his arms lovingly and kissed Eden on his pale face.


    "Eden has been obedient recently. But Mommy is so stingy. She even taught Eden a lesson yesterday." Eden pouted and complained to York. Most of the time, he was closer to York, because York loved him enough.


    "How could Mommy be willing to teach Eden a lesson? For what? " With a smile, York put the fruit basket aside, put Eden on his lap and talked to Eden.


    Eden looked at Lina beside him and said, "Godfather, let''s go to the yard, shall we?"


    York smiled, "Of course." Then he said to Lina, "I''ll take Eden out to bask in the sun and come back later."


    "Yes, Mr. York." Lina nodded in agreement. Since the last time when York came to the hospital to visit Eden, Leona talked to Greg. Greg told them not to stop York.


    Lina could tell that Eden was very close to York. It was difficult for such a young child to stay in the hospital all day long, so Lina was willing to have more people to accompany him.


    In the garden, Eden whispered to York, "I just want


    Immediately, Janie was burning with anger. She quickly put on her coat and walked out, asking the driver to drive her to the hospital.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that Golden Eagle Group would be over soon." Eden, who was playing with his tablet computer, exclaimed. The computer in his hand showed that the green energy produced by Golden Eagle Group had been seriously polluted, so that many people were hospitalized, and there had been casualties.


    York, who was chatting with Leona, heard Eden. His face changed. He sprang up from his seat and walked up to Eden.


    Looking at the report on the tablet computer, he suddenly felt dizzy, and his body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    "York, what''s wrong with you?" Leona hurried to hold York and let him sit on the chair behind her.


    The only thought in York''s mind was that Zhao Group was backed by Golden Eagle Group. Recently, Jackie hasn''t contacted him. He thought Jackie was busy and didn''t contact him voluntarily. But he didn''t expect this bad news to come all of a sudden.


    If Golden Eagle Group was over, then his company would be over. Recently, the company had several big cases in hand. Once Golden Eagle Group withdrew its investment, his company would go bankrupt.

 Chapter 847 Between Life And Death (Part One)

    "York, you did come to find her again. Why did you do this to me?" There was a scream in the distance. Janie ran over madly, pushed Leona aside, and glared at York with her hands on her hips.


    However, at this time, York was not in the mood to pay attention to Janie at all. Zhao Group had gone bankrupt, and he had no money. How could he have any other thoughts?


    "Janie, you misunderstood us." Standing aside, Leona explained anxiously. She didn''t blame Janie for this. Last time, York had told her that Janie had got pregnancy syndrome and became a little paranoid.


    Now Janie couldn''t be stimulated, and it was also dangerous for the baby in her belly.


    Janie looked at Leona angrily, "Go away. You must have hooked up with York again. Otherwise, why is he here? What do you mean, Leona? Are you satisfied that you have to break up my family? "


    "No, it''s not like that. Janie, York is just here to see Eden. There''s nothing between us." Leona noticed that there was something wrong with York, but since Janie was here, it was inconvenient for her to go there. She could only try to ease Janie''s mood.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. Greg has another woman and he doesn''t want you anymore. So you are going to hook up with York again, aren''t you? Leona, I beg you. Please let go of York, okay? My baby couldn''t lose his father. You can also do some good deeds for your baby. " Janie, who had been furious before, suddenly burst into tears. Her chaotic mood looked a little abnormal.


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing. I have something else to do and have to go to the company." York finally calmed down and walked out.


    However, Janie thought he was helping Leona, so she shouted again, "York, you are not allowed to leave." However, York ignored her and disappeared outside the door.


    Looking at Janie, who was obviously not in a good mood, Leona said worriedly, "How about I ask the driver to drive you home?"


    Janie suddenly came to her senses and looked at Leona with resentment. "You don''t have to pretend to be kind. I h


    shed to York, slapping him with both hands.


    Recently, her mood fluctuated greatly. She often lost her temper even when she was free, and the servants didn''t dare to speak loudly, which made York feel more headache.


    In particular, it was the life and death time of the company. As York''s wife, she not only didn''t understand him, but also came to the company to make a fuss. York instantly broke out the anger accumulated for a long time in his heart.


    "Enough! Are you done? Leona is not a bitch. Watch your mouth. " York was so furious.


    "Mr. York..." The assistant who followed Janie in saw this and didn''t know what to say. After receiving the furious look from York, he bowed and left the office quickly.


    "She is not a bitch? Then what is she? How long have you been secretly meeting each other like this? No wonder Greg doesn''t want her to find another woman outside. Men don''t like a woman like her. " Janie shouted madly.


    "You can go back now. I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you." Bearing his anger, York turned around and continued to think about what to do. In the end, he had to stop two cases.


    Seeing that she was ignored, Janie sneered, "Do you think I''m talking nonsense? Let me tell you, I still have one billion and eight hundred million in my hand, which is enough for you to solve the pressing problem in front of you. "

 Chapter 848 Between Life And Death (Part Two)

    York ignored her. He knew that Janie''s father also ran a company, so it was normal for her father to leave some money for her. However, it was unrealistic for her to say one billion and eight hundred million. York thought that she just wanted to attract his attention on purpose.


    "Humph, I know you won''t believe it. You believe whatever that bitch Leona says, and you won''t believe what others say. Let me tell you, this money was given to you by that bitch when you were in a coma. " Janie looked at York complacently.


    "What did you say? Leona gave it to you? Why did she give you money? " Hearing Janie''s words, York put down the half read documents in his hands and walked up to her and asked anxiously.


    "Humph, don''t you remember that you paid two hundred million to redeem her son? You saved her son, so of course she has to pay back the money. And you don''t need to worry about it at all. She has Greg behind her. For you, she has set a trap for Greg. You two are really a shameless couple. " Obviously, Janie was too excited.


    York closed his eyes in pain. He was willing to save Eden at that time, or he wouldn''t sell the company at a low price. Since he could do that, he didn''t expect Leona to pay him back, because that was not what he wanted at all.


    "Hahaha.... So what? Do you feel sorry for her? You deserve it. " Janie laughed crazily.


    "You shouldn''t have asked her for the money. I gave it to her voluntarily." York sighed with his eyes closed.


    "Why should I refuse? You almost lost your life because of her. I must get the money back. It was she who sold herself out. Otherwise, how could Greg be at her disposal? She is a complete bitch. " Janie even screamed with her eyes wide open.


    A crisp slap sounded. York looked at his hand in shock. He slapped Janie?


    He didn''t want to hit her, no matter how wrong she was. After all, she was his wife and was pregnant with hi


    away with their child, and she wouldn''t go back to her father''s place. She was also a top student graduated from the university design school, and she could completely rely on her own ability to support her and her child.


    However, it was ridiculous that she had no chance. Did the God make fun of him? Was this another joke made by God? Janie''s consciousness gradually blurred, with her hands tightly protecting her belly.


    York answered the phone and leafed through the documents at hand. The company was facing a huge crisis. Although Janie said that Leona had given her one billion and eight hundred million, York did not intend to use that money.


    He would persuade Janie to return the money to Leona. Even if Leona didn''t want it, he could let Janie keep it by herself. Janie had suffered a lot with him.


    A message came from Janie. York''s heart skipped a beat. Although she said she would make him regret when she ran out before, what really scared him was this message.


    He had a hunch that Janie was really going to leave him this time. Janie was his wife, and he couldn''t leave her alone.


    Then York left the phone and rushed out of the office. "Hello, say something!" The voice came through the phone. But York had no time to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 849 Premature Birth (Part One)

    York came out of the office in a hurry, grabbed the secretary beside him and shouted, "Where is Janie going to?"


    The secretary was also nervous by York. After a long time, she came to her senses, pointed at the direction of the president''s exclusive elevator and stammered, "She seems to have gone..."


    Janie shrank in the corner of the elevator. The great fear and mental pressure made her almost collapse. She took out her phone again and wanted to call York to save her and the baby in her belly.


    Janie didn''t want to be angry with York anymore. She just wanted to protect the baby in her belly.


    But the phone was out of power before it was dialed out. Janie suddenly felt that God was fooling her, and her heart sank into fear.


    Before the secretary could finish her words, York left like a gust of wind. He strode to the elevator and pressed the button hard, but the elevator did not move at all.


    York''s heart sank. Janie was pregnant now. If she stayed in the confined space for a long time, she would definitely be oxygen starved. He hoped that nothing bad would happen to her.


    "Go and find the maintenance department to repair it." York shouted at the secretary behind him, and then knocked hard on the door of the elevator. "Janie, are you inside? Do you hear me? Answer me. "


    Janie was in a semi coma. She faintly heard someone calling her name. The voice was so familiar, as if it was York. But would he care about her?


    Janie couldn''t believe what she had heard and smiled bitterly. Maybe it was an illusion? But the voice was so real, as if it was right next to her ear. The strong will to survive made her hard to open her eyes and weakly shout, "York, I''m inside. Help me, help our child..."


    However, her voice was too weak. There were people running back and forth at the door of the elevator, but York couldn''t hear the sound inside. He could only slap the door hard and shout, "Janie, if you hear it, knock on the elevator


    maintenance personnel beside him, "Hurry up, you guys hurry up."


    Seeing that York was agitated, the secretary came to comfort him, "Mr. York, please calm down. You will disturb the maintenance personnel."


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? Janie must be very scared. She can''t be in danger. " At this moment, York shouted madly.


    "Ding!" The elevator finally opened. York looked inside and found that Janie was in the middle of the two floors. At this time, she was pale and fell into a coma with her hands covering her stomach.


    "Janie!" York was so anxious that he wanted to save her in person, but was stopped by his secretaries and assistants aside. "Mr. York, don''t worry. The maintenance personnel have gone up."


    After a hard work, Janie was successfully saved, but she was still in a coma, and a large pool of blood was flowing out from her body, which made York even more frightening.


    York bent down, picked up Janie and rushed to the exit. He was so anxious that he almost fell down all the way. Finally, he stumbled into the car and carefully put her in. Then he drove to the hospital at the fastest speed.


    On the way, York ran many red lights. He arrived at the hospital in more than ten minutes. He rushed out with Janie, who was covered in blood, "Doctor, please save my wife."

 Chapter 850 Premature Birth (Part Two)

    The hospital was busy because of York''s cry for help. Janie was soon sent to the operating room for rescue. Regardless of his blood all over his body, York sat in the corridor and stared at the door of the operating room without blinking.


    He kept praying in his heart that Janie would be fine. He didn''t want him to leave any regret in his life.


    Seeing that her son was asleep, Leona quietly came out of the ward to make some soup for him, but she saw a familiar figure in the corridor.


    "York?" When Leona approached him, she saw him, but why was his body covered with blood?


    Hearing the calling, York raised his head. Seeing that it was Leona, he put on an ugly smile and said, "Leona, you''re here."


    Seeing that Leona was obviously absent-minded and this was the emergency room, Leona asked anxiously, "What happened? Why are you covered in blood? Who is in trouble? " Was it Janie? Leona didn''t dare to say that.


    Although she didn''t know the specific time of Janie''s childbirth, she had heard from York that she was pregnant for more than seven months. Normally, it shouldn''t be Janie inside. But looking at York''s expression, Leona was worried.


    He was such a calm person. What made him so embarrassed?


    "It''s all my fault. I know that Janie suffers from pregnancy syndrome, but I still make her angry and trapped in the elevator. I can''t imagine what if something really happens to her? She will be fine, won''t she? " Now York was as fragile as a child.


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. As expected, something happened to Janie. She was premature in seven months, which would have an impact on the baby.


    And just now, York said that Janie was trapped in the elevator. Leona knew that Leona had space phobia. She really couldn''t imagine how scared Janie would be when she was trapped in the elevator.


    Although Janie had misunderstood the relationship betwee


    h concern. It would be more troublesome if he fell down at this time.


    York shook his head. He couldn''t rest at ease now. He wouldn''t rest assured until Janie was safe.


    Knowing that he was worried, Leona could not persuade him anymore. She turned around and went back to the ward where Eden lived. She took out brown sugar, poured him a cup of thick sugar water and handed it to York. "Have some. You have just lost your blood. It will be better to drink some."


    "Thank you." York took the brown sugar water and had a sip, but he couldn''t drink it anymore.


    The door of the resuscitation room was pushed open again. "Where is your family? The patient is in danger now. The mother and the child can only be saved. Do you want to protect the mother or the child? "


    York stood up all of a sudden, ignoring the hot brown sugar water all over his body. "What do you mean choosing the adult or the child? I have to keep them all, or I will blow up your hospital. "


    Seeing the agitated York, Leona hurried over to persuade him to calm down. "York, it''s not the time to be impulsive. You have to make a choice."


    "What other choice? If I can only keep one, of course I can keep Janie. We can have another baby in the future. " York said dejectedly.

 Chapter 851 A Blessing (Part One)

    After a long time, about a century, the light of the emergency room finally went out. York and Leona stood up at once and rushed to the door.


    The door of the emergency room opened, and a nurse pushed the mobile bed out. Behind her, there was a nurse holding a baby in her hand, smiling at York. "Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe."


    "That''s great, York. Did you hear that? Janie has given birth to a daughter for you, and they are safe. Now you should be relieved, right?" It seemed that Leona was happier than York. Just now, outside the emergency room, she was worried too much. As a mother of a child, she knew how important the child was to a woman. If Janie''s child died, she would definitely feel worse than death.


    She had such an idea when she gave birth to Eden. If there was only one left, she would rather let Eden live, because it was the extension of her life.


    York didn''t show much excitement. After he was overjoyed by the ups and downs in his life, he was suddenly overwhelmed by fatigue.


    York couldn''t bear the previous fear and the blood transfusion for Janie. He leaned back and fell down.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you, York?" With a cry of surprise, Leona held York''s body from behind, but she was too petite. The height of 168 could not bear York''s height of 185. She and York were about to fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, a big hand reached out from behind and directly held the slender waist of Leona. When Leona turned around, she saw that it was Hansome. He came here to see Leona, but he did not expect to meet her here.


    "Watch out!" Hansome''s warm voice came. He held both Leona and York who was falling down.


    "Hurry up. Send him to the emergency room." Without hesitation, another group of doctors and nurses came to rescue York, which made Leona very busy.


    She knew that because of York, Mr. Arthur and York''s mother didn''t like her and they were not in good health. She di


    ted her identity. They had been together for three years, so he wouldn''t mistake her. Although I haven''t seen Rona before, I have seen her in a photo. " Leona looked at Hansome in confusion.


    He sounded like he was interrogating a criminal.


    Noticing the puzzled look in Leona''s eyes, Hansome quickly looked away and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he looked as concerned as before.


    "Maybe it''s just a person with the same name and the same surname. But I believe you. It''s not my fault. I was entrusted to investigate the relationship between you and Greg and then take the next step. " Hansome said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Leona was even more confused by his words. What did he mean by being entrusted? Still have action?


    Hearing her question, Hansome smiled and said, "It''s all because of your dear son, Eden. He was worried about you and wanted a man to take care of you, so he took a fancy to me. "


    Hearing that, Leona''s face blushed. How could Eden say that to Hansome? How sad would it be if Jean heard it?


    Moreover, their face-to-face discussion made Leona more embarrassed. She could not help but say awkwardly, "Don''t listen to Eden''s nonsense. If Jean knows it, she will be angry. She is my best friend. I don''t want her to be sad."

 Chapter 852 A Blessing (Part Two)

    After experiencing what happened to Janie, Leona was particularly cautious about this kind of relationship. Especially, Jean had helped her and her son, and she didn''t want to hurt Jean.


    Hansome''s face darkened a little. Although he didn''t admit that he liked Leona, it was undeniable that she did make him feel very comfortable. He liked to be with her very much.


    Even though he knew that it was impossible for them to be together, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he heard that she refused him.


    "Well, let''s change the topic."


    At the airport, an old woman with a stooping body walked out, her face covered with thick gauze towels and big sunglasses. She looked around carefully to make sure that no one followed her. Then she disappeared in the crowd in a flash. She was Alice who had escaped.


    Her father, Anthen, had a distant cousin in this city. Now she had no choice but to turn to her aunt. She planned to take the next step after she settled down.


    In the ward, Janie had woken up. She slowly opened her eyes. A special nurse saw her coming and asked with concern, "Mrs. Janie, how are you feeling now?"


    Janie looked at her blankly, and then all of a sudden, what happened before came back to her mind. Where was her child? She remembered that she was trapped in the elevator. Was her baby gone?


    She touched her flat belly with both hands and shouted excitedly, "Where is my child? Is my baby gone? "


    The special nurse comforted her immediately, "Mrs. Janie, don''t be excited."


    However, Janie ignored the nurse''s words and pulled the drip off her hand. "I''m going to find my child. Let go of me."


    On the other side, York also woke up when he heard Janie''s cry. He just transfused blood to Janie and felt much better after resting for a while. He got out of bed at once and said, "Don''t be so excited. Our ba


    in his eyes, they were no different from each other. They were all like little monkeys.


    The nurse immediately came out and held their child out. Janie felt the soft body. At this moment, her heart was full of love and hostility.


    This little body was filled with the same blood as hers. She was a part of her life. She gently kissed the baby''s face and said, "She is so small, so cute."


    York also felt touched for a moment. He stroked Janie''s hair and said, "You are so cute."


    Janie blushed at his words. It was the first time he had said something like that to her. She lowered her head shyly and didn''t dare to raise her head. "What are you talking about? She''s still here."


    York looked at her shyness with a smile, "You''re a mother now. Why are you so shy? My daughter is so young that she doesn''t understand what I''m talking about at all. But it''s better for her to know that her parents love each other so much. She will be happy. "


    Janie looked up at York with uncertainty. What did he say to her just now? Why did he seem to be different from before?


    York pinched the tip of her nose and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you thinking that it''s lucky for you to find such a handsome husband?"

 Chapter 853 Regaining Friendship (Part One)

    "York, what do you mean by that?" Janie could tell that York was joking, but it was not the usual York. Why did he suddenly treat her so well?


    She didn''t want to do this. She was afraid that if he was just coaxing her, it would take her a long time to make up her mind to leave him. In this way, she would be reluctant to leave. What should she do when he went to see Leona one day?


    "Can''t you tell? Alas, why did I find such a stupid wife? I hope our child won''t be as stupid as you. As a father, I must teach our daughter well in the future. " York sighed, pretending to have a headache.


    [Janie still couldn''t come back to her senses from York''s change. She looked at him blankly with a lonely expression and said, "York, please don''t be so good to me. After all these things, I have thought it through. I won''t stop you and Leona from now on. I just want to be with my child in the future. I will wish you happiness in the distance. "


    Frowning, York squatted in front of Janie, raised one of her hands and put it on his chest. "Janie, it''s impossible for me to be with Leona any more. The moment we stepped into the wedding hall, it meant that I and she were over. From now on, I just want to be with you and our daughter. Maybe after you recover, our daughter will have a little brother or sister. We two will live for the rest of our lives. "


    Janie looked at York in disbelief. Was what he said true? He only cared about Leona, didn''t he?


    "York, are you really not lying to me?"


    York knelt on one knee, held her hand and said seriously, "Janie, I swear I''m telling the truth. Now I only care about Leona as a friend. That''s all. Janie, I know I didn''t care enough about you before, which made you feel insecure. But please trust me, I will never do that again. I will prove to you and our daughter with all my love in the future. "


    Janie saw sincerity in York''s eyes.


    would not paint Leona, and the protagonist would be Janie and their daughter.


    "York, you were just comforting me. In fact, the company needs a lot of money now, right?" Janie, who had been asleep, said faintly as she saw York standing alone by the window and looking out.


    York turned around in a hurry. With a smile on his face, he came to Janie and said, "You don''t need to worry about that. You just need to take good care of yourself."


    Janie took out a card from under the pillow and said, "York, there are one billion and eight hundred million in this card. You can use it."


    Looking at the card in her hand, York gently pushed it back and said, "I won''t accept the money. It doesn''t matter if the company can''t continue. I can run Dream Gallery in the future. At that time, only you and our Star will be on my canvas."


    "York, I really feel so happy." Janie sat up and leaned against York. She felt so happy.


    "The money is not important to us now. Can I use it as I like?" Janie looked up at York


    "Of course." "But I still want to give it back to Leona." York didn''t say it out. He was willing to save Eden back then. He never wanted Leona to pay back, but he was afraid that Janie would be angry, so he didn''t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 854 Regaining Friendship (Part Two)

    "I want to return the money to Leona. In fact, she had paid a lot to pay back the money. She sold out the villa that Greg gave her, and then she set up Wei International Trade Company. I think although she was revenging on Greg, she was actually having a hard time in her heart, wasn''t she?" Janie said indifferently.


    She knew something about how Leona got the money back then. But she was blinded by hatred at that time, so she would rather hurt Leona.


    But now, her daughter''s arrival and emotional sustenance made her feel uneasy. She didn''t want to live a rich and powerful life. She just wanted to raise their daughter well with York.


    York looked at his wife in shock. Only at this moment did he really feel the change in Janie. She became more and more beautiful in his eyes. He caressed her face and said emotionally, "Janie, do you really think so?"


    Janie nodded heavily, "This money is really useless to me. I just want us to live a good life in the future. So do you agree?"


    "Of course, since you have the money, it''s up to you." York held her in his arms intimately.


    After dinner, Hansome sent Leona back to the hospital and left alone. When Leona returned to her son''s ward, she saw York and Janie here. She didn''t know what to do for a moment?


    Eden was the first one to see Leona. He looked at her excitedly and shouted, "Mommy, godfather and godmother are here to see me. They have a little daughter called Star."


    At this time, York and Janie also saw Leona standing at the door. Sitting in a wheelchair, Janie looked at Leona with a smile. Now she completely believed in York''s feelings for her, so she didn''t have so much hostility towards Leona.


    But now, Janie felt sorry for what she had done to Leona before. "Leona, you''re back?"


    Feeling the change of Janie, Leona was also very h


    At the sight of the little pink baby, Eden stood aside cautiously. He didn''t even dare to breathe heavily for fear of frightening her. "I''m Eden," he said timidly.


    York and Janie smiled at the mother and son, "She can''t speak yet. You two are forcing her."


    "So what? My future daughter-in-law is smart. Maybe she can speak." Holding the baby in her arms, Leona joked.


    After a long time, they finally left the nursery room and returned to the ward of York and Janie. Janie took out a card and put it in the hand of Leona. Leona looked at her in confusion and asked, "What do you mean, Janie?"


    Janie smiled, "Leona, the one billion and eight hundred million dollars in it is your money. I just want to return it to you. I have done too many wrong things in the past. I hope you can forgive me."


    Looking at Janie in front of her, Leona knew at this moment that the former Janie had come back, but she pushed back the card and said, "No, I returned the money to York. I can''t take it back anymore. Just keep it."


    "Leona, I was willing to save Eden at that time. And don''t forget that he is my future son-in-law. How can I not save him when he is in danger? So you''d better take it back! " Said York.

 Chapter 855 The Baby Was Lost (Part One)

    However, Leona still didn''t want the money. She pushed it back again and said, "Actually, this is not my money. It''s all from Greg. He should pay for saving Eden. Besides, since you said that Star is my future daughter-in-law, this money will be my betrothal present to my future daughter-in-law. You have to run the company well so that you can give more dowry in the future. "


    In the end, the card was pushed back by Leona. She would never take back the thing she had sent out, and this was the money she should have paid.


    Alice came to the neighborhood of Samuel''s house. When she was a child, her father always mentioned his cousin Donna. Later, her father told her that Donna had lived here since she got married.


    Her father had a good relationship with Donna, so she had to turn to Donna for help. When she was about to walk to the gate, she had called Donna before. Suddenly, she saw a black car parking under a tree not far from the gate of the villa.


    Alice was like a frightened bird. Recently, she had been chased by Chris and Greg. She had finally escaped here and could not be taken back.


    Alice looked there carefully. Although the window was dark, she could still vaguely see the outline of the person inside. The tall bridge of her nose did not look like an Asian.


    All of a sudden, Alice''s heart sank. She knew that it was bad. It seemed that the man was more powerful than she had expected. He even found this place. Knowing that something was wrong, Alice turned around and left.


    However, at this time, the other party also found Alice. Although she dressed like an old woman, from the moment she stood straight and saw the black car running away, they were sure that this woman was the one they were looking for.


    "Follow her. Don''t let her run away." A deep voice came, and the black car instantly flew towards Alice like an arrow.


    Alice ran as fast as she could, especially in the small alley. The other party was a car, and they couldn''t drive in such


    u something serious first." Without stopping, Leona pulled York out of the hospital and didn''t stop until they found a place where no one was around.


    York knew that Leona wouldn''t be so bored as to joke with him, so he stopped and asked, "What makes you so nervous?" He could see that she looked terrible. Did Greg do something wrong again?


    Taking a deep breath, Leona looked at York seriously and said, "The thing I want to tell you is very serious. You''d better be mentally prepared. Star is missing."


    "That''s not funny at all. What Star is missing? Are you kidding me? I met her before I went to work this morning. " York didn''t believe in Leona at all. He thought she was joking and was about to go back to the hospital with the lunch box.


    "York, how could I joke with you about this? Star is really missing. " Leona said anxiously, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of being heard. It would be terrible if it was heard by Janie.


    York stopped, turned around and asked seriously, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" said Leona, who was in a hurry. It was this afternoon. When the nurse in the nursery room took Star out to feed the baby, she suddenly had a stomachache and handed it to another nurse. But when she came back, she found that the baby was missing. "

 Chapter 856 The Baby Was Lost (Part Two)

    York''s face froze and the lunch box in his hand fell to the ground. "How could this be? Where was the nurse who took away Star? As long as we find her, we can get our Star back. "


    "I know, but from the surveillance video of the hospital, I can see that the woman is not a nurse in the hospital. She entered the hospital in the clothes of old lady, and then sneaked into the nursing station when there was no one else. After taking the child away, she left from the back door. The hospital has sent people to look for her, but there is no news yet. " Leona quickly told him what she had known.


    "Why? If Janie knows about it, she will definitely not be able to bear the stimulation. " York said absentmindedly. He finally decided to start over with Janie. He didn''t want this to happen again.


    "I know. That''s why I didn''t dare to tell Janie. I also asked the hospital to keep a close watch on the news. They can''t tell her before the baby is found. But the problem was that it had been so long. What if the child was still not found by tomorrow? Janie goes to see the baby every day. Her mental state is just a little better. If she knows that the baby is missing, I''m afraid that she can''t bear it. " Said Leona anxiously.


    York was also worried about this problem. And the child was also his. Thinking of where the child was taken away, he felt a burst of fear. If his child was taken away by the human traffickers, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "But what should we do now? Shall we call the police? " York was at a loss.


    Leona said, "I think so, too. But the problem is that once we call the police, I''m afraid that if we make too much noise, Janie will know. Now you''d better comfort her first. She is still in her confinement and needs rest. You''d better tell the police not to say this on TV. And then send her home for recuperation. Maybe we can


    wo emotions, Leona accidentally touched the key to send a message, but there was no word on it. It was a blank message.


    At this time, Greg was sitting in the ward of the hospital. His grandfather, Howard, was coaxing Omar to eat fruit, while Rona was playing apple peel obediently.


    "How''s the investigation of the Ninth-refined Ring going? Did you send someone to our country? " Howard asked Greg as he fed Omar a piece of pineapple.


    "I''ve sent someone there, but the result is still uncertain. Alice graduated from Columbia University. She must have a lot of classmates. I think maybe she may not go back home." Greg analyzed seriously.


    Howard nodded, "I know, but we can''t let go of any chance. We must find the Ninth-refined Ring as soon as possible."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will find her as soon as possible." As soon as Greg agreed, a text message popped up. He took out his phone and found it was a blank message from Leona.


    All of a sudden, a flood of thoughts welled up in Greg''s heart. Was she also missing him? He felt warm in his heart.


    "Greg, have an apple." Rona put a peeled apple in the hand of Greg, and glanced at the phone which was not turned off. When she saw the number marked "Honey", her face darkened!

 Chapter 857 Back To Will Group (Part One)

    When Greg received the message just now, Rona noticed that there was something wrong with his expression. Now it proved her guess. Greg was about to marry her, but he was still thinking about that Leona, which made Rona angry.


    But since Howard] was here, she couldn''t say anything. She could only pretend not to see it.


    Greg dodged the apple in Rona''s hand and said, "I''ll go out and call back." Then he stood up and walked out.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Greg quickly found out the phone number of Leona, but he didn''t have the courage to press the dial button for several times. What should he say to her? He said he was going to get married. Was the bride Rona?


    Although she might disdain it, Greg didn''t want to do so. He could feel that Leona had his place in her heart. He couldn''t rely on her love to hurt her again and again.


    However, his deep longing for her almost blew him up. In the end, he sent a message, "Are you okay?


    Although there were only three words, they contained the longing and helplessness of Greg. Just now, his grandfather mentioned again that he wanted him to hold a wedding with Rona. And this time, his grandfather urged him so urgently that no matter how hard he tried, his grandfather didn''t agree with the proposal of getting married later.


    Looking at the short three words on the message, Leona wanted to say when they could meet again? He was not in a hurry, but she was in a hurry. She had to get pregnant as soon as possible to save Eden. But without him, she couldn''t do it herself.


    Yesterday, Joe found her again and told her that Eden''s recent situation was not very good. She had to figure it out as soon as possible. Now, even if she was embarrassed to say it, she had to say it. She quickly typed on it with her fingers. I want to see you. I go to find you? Or you come back?


    After sending the message, Greg didn''t go into the ward. He lit a cigarette and stood by the window, smoking. When he heard the message a


    e marriage of Greg. It was not easy for a person to fall in love with someone sincerely. Now Will Group was about to be taken back, and the Wei family didn''t need the family background of the woman to pretend to be powerful. Since he and Rona also had feelings for each other, he decided to fulfill their wish.


    Although Rona was a scheming woman, she risked her life to give birth to Omar for the Wei family and brought him up alone. It was obvious that she was serious about Greg. That was enough.


    On the second day, Greg took Wayne and a group of his subordinates to the building of Will Group. It was not as magnificent as it was when his grandfather operated it. The employees inside were all excited and nervous.


    Perhaps it was because of the recent crisis of Golden Eagle Group that the employees in Will Group were jittery. The receptionist was even dozing off when she suddenly heard a series of steady footsteps from the door. The receptionist raised her head and saw the former general manager of the Will Group.


    "Mr.... Mr. Wei?" The receptionist looked at Greg and the people behind him in surprise. The former general manager had disappeared from everyone''s sight since he was defeated by Golden Eagle Group last time. She wondered why he came here today.


    Greg nodded slightly and walked inside.

 Chapter 858 Back To Will Group (Part Two)

    "Well, Mr. Wei, you can''t go in. The president is having a meeting. I''ll inform him." It was not until Greg and his men were about to enter the elevator that the receptionist realized something.


    But at this time, the elevator door slowly closed between her and Greg. Before it was about to close, Wayne said coldly, "This is your new president."


    In the meeting room, Chris was having a meeting with all the shareholders. But this time, it was not him who took the initiative to call all the shareholders, but all the shareholders worked together to ask Chris to solve the current problem.


    "Chris, now that there is such a problem with the green energy plan, on behalf of all shareholders, I ask you to give us an explanation." One of the shareholders stood up and said.


    Under his lead, other shareholders also echoed, "Yes, give us an explanation. You can''t use our money for experiments."


    "Yes, you have to give us an explanation. Why does the loss come from our Will Group? Your Golden Eagle Group should take the responsibility."


    "That''s my money. I''m counting on it to let me live the rest of my life peacefully. Return the money to us right away."


    Chris leaned against the chair and looked at these old fellows with disdain. They just lost a little money and kept complaining. What did they look like when he took over Will Group? They thought they could enjoy the cool with the help of a big tree?


    "Say something. How can you explain it to us?" Seeing that Chris didn''t pay any attention to them, the shareholders became more agitated and shouted at Chris.


    Chris unhurriedly took out a cigar and put it into his mouth. The assistant beside him quickly lit it up. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the shareholders in front of him disdainfully and patted the table with one hand.


    All the people in the meeting room shut their mouths with a bang. Chris glanced around the room with an arrogant look on his face and waved his hand in front of everyone. "You old bastards! Shut up! It''s just


    nce of winning.


    As long as these shareholders supported him now, he believed that it would be useless even if Greg came back. Moreover, Chris planned to completely uproot the Wei family.


    All the people present were paying close attention to the two people. Unexpectedly, Greg nodded and said, "You''re right. I''m here to get a position. I hope Chris can help me."


    There was an uproar in the meeting room. All the shareholders looked at each other, wondering what was going on? When Howard built Will Group, he had gone all out. Everyone knew that he was a famous iron man.


    But now his heir was so vulnerable? Did he want to come back and ask Chris for help?


    Chris was stunned. Did Greg really come back for a position? This also made him feel a little surprised. Was Greg playing some tricks?


    Although he didn''t know much about Greg, he had done a detailed investigation before. Greg founded Wei International Trade Company at the age of less than twenty, and it was successfully listed in seven or eight years and developed into the Wei group. How could such a person be willing to be inferior to others?


    "Are you serious?" Chris looked at Greg suspiciously.


    "Of course. But I wonder if Chris would like to help me." An evil smile appeared on Greg''s face again. He liked this kind of feeling that no one could guess his mind.

 Chapter 859 Take Back Will Group (Part One)

    "Hahaha..." Chris laughed wildly. He didn''t expect that Greg was such a coward. The rumor was not credible. He had thought that Greg was a big shot, but now it seemed that he was just a coward. Chris was not afraid at all.


    "Greg, you are so broad-minded that you come here to ask me to give you a position. I can promise you, but you can only do something for me. As long as you kneel on the ground and beg me, if I''m in a good mood, maybe I will agree to your request." Chris said arrogantly.


    "How..." Before Wayne could say anything, Greg, who was standing next to him, gently raised his hand, indicating Wayne not to be impulsive.


    "Aren''t you interested in asking what position I want?" said Greg, smiling at Chris.


    "Since you have said so, I will give you a chance to tell me what position you want? But it seems that the senior executives and staff seats in Will Group are full, and there seems to be an empty position for a cleaner cleaning the bathroom. If you are interested, I can immediately arrange you to work. " Chris said arrogantly.


    "It''s a good position. I think it''s suitable for you. As for the middle and senior executives you mentioned, there is indeed no vacancy. Only the position of CEO still has a chance to change. Otherwise, I will be CEO of Will Group reluctantly." said Greg with a faint smile


    "Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in this world. Why do you think of you can be the president, Greg? " After laughing, Chris stared at Greg with his turbid eyes.


    "Ha-ha, since I said so, I have my reason. I think you are not qualified to be in this position since you have made Will Group so bad." Greg kept him in suspense.


    Chris glanced at him. Obviously, he was not afraid of Greg. He put his feet on the table and looked at Greg with disdain. "Whether others agree or not, I have thirty-five percent of the shares in my hand, so no one can kick me out of this position. I know that Will Group is the fruit of Howard''s lifelong painstaking efforts. You must w


    ne by one. He didn''t come to them again until he had enough shares recently.


    They agreed readily on the spot, so today''s play came.


    Under their leadership, all the shareholders wavered and expressed their support for Greg. Although these shareholders were old, they were smart. They knew that if Will Group continued to be led by Chris, it was not far from announcing bankruptcy.


    Everyone knew that Will Group was in a dilemma now. The failure of green energy pushed Will Group to the peak of public opinion. Now it seemed that Golden Eagle Group did not intend to make a move, but let Will Group live and die by himself. At this time, the Wei family stood out, undoubtedly saving Will Group.


    Unless Greg could come up with a remedy plan for the green energy plan, it would be a bottomless hole. The Wei family was willing to advance and retreat with them in times of crisis, which naturally moved everyone.


    Greg raised his hand and pressed it down, indicating everyone to be quiet. Then he looked at Chris and said, "I think so many people support me. Our total shares must have been more than thirty-five percent, right? What else do you want to say now? "


    Chris'' face turned red and blue. He gritted his teeth and looked at these stubborn old men in front of him. He didn''t expect them to add insult to injury at this time.

 Chapter 860 Take Back Will Group (Part Two)

    He had come up with a plan against the current situation of Will Group. Although Will Group had suffered a heavy blow, it was still a big company that had been operating for decades. It was impossible for it to be over all at once. He could tear the company apart and sell it.


    Besides, he planned to do it in secret. When these old men knew that, the money had been in his hand and he would ask the financial department to make a fake account, no one knew what would happen.


    But now, the appearance of Greg undoubtedly messed up his whole plan. Chris looked at Greg gloomily, "You have to know that the biggest difficulty for Will Group now is that the green energy plan is not perfect. If you don''t have the confidence, it will directly destroy Will Group. Are you still going to take this hot potato?"


    But Greg didn''t care about it at all. He smiled and said, "Since I''m going to take over the company, of course I''m prepared. From now on, it''s a secret of the company and no one has the right to ask except me."


    In fact, Greg had found the loophole in the research and development of the green energy, but there was no remedy at that time, so he let Golden Eagle take the green energy plan, and secretly helped them get the plan more smoothly.


    It was the time for him to counterattack. Not long ago, the expert team who had not given up on research finally got a good news. They had already developed a solution to make up for the current green energy, so this was the reliance that Greg used to turn the tables. He had set up this trap for so long, and naturally wouldn''t let it fall short of success.


    "Greg, you win. Don''t forget that I still have thirty-five percent of the shares. I''m still a major shareholder. I have the right to know the confidential information of the company." Chris said angrily.


    As soon as Greg nodded to Wayne behind him, Wayne immediately put a file bag on the table. With a smile on Greg''s face, h


    are going to hold a party, so it should be. Recently, the morale of the company is not good. Since our family has come back, they must have a new look. I think you can take Rona with you. Anyway, you are going to get married in a few days. It''s a good opportunity to let everyone know Rona. " Howard spoke out his intention.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good idea. This is the celebration party of the company. I didn''t ask the employees to bring their families, so I''d better forget it." Greg refused indifferently.


    "Forget it? No, of course the employees don''t have a female companion. As the boss of the company, you can take any female companion with you. Which hotel do you book? I''ll ask someone to send Rona and Omar there. It''s good for kids to see the world more. " Howard said in a tough tone.


    "Well, I''ll send someone back to pick them up." Greg hung up the phone helplessly. He could not listen to Rona, but he must listen to his grandfather.


    But there was one thing he agreed with his grandfather. Although Omar was only seven years old, it was good for him to see the world and his future growth.


    "Wayne, send someone to pick up Rona and Omar at the old castle. Let''s go to the hotel first." After that, Greg went straight to the employees. Suddenly, his phone rang again...

 Chapter 861 The Arrival Of Leona (Part One)

    Hearing the ringtone, Greg frowned tightly. Didn''t he promise to let Rona and her son come? Why did they urge him? He took out his phone and looked at it. His tightly frowned eyebrows loosened at once. It was not from Rona, but from Leona.


    "Leona, why did you call me? Do you miss me? " Greg cheered up and joked with a smile.


    At the airport of Oslo, as soon as Leona got off the plane, she only carried a small bag on her back and was calling Greg. Hearing his joke, she smiled bitterly and said, "I''m at the Oslo Airport now."


    "What? You are in Europe? " Hearing what Leona said, Greg was shocked and then had a headache. Why did all the things come tonight?


    As the boss, today was the day that the company had just taken back. He had to go to the celebration party. Moreover, Rona would take Omar to come here later. His grandfather would definitely watch them go back to the old castle tonight, so he had no time to see Leona.


    But he really wanted to see her. They had been apart for so many days, and he missed her so much. What should he do now? He turned around and called Wayne over, "Go to the airport to pick up Leona and arrange her to the presidential suite upstairs."


    Wayne was stunned. "Miss Leona is here at this time?" But he had just sent someone to the Castle of Jordon to pick up Rona and Omar. He hoped that they wouldn''t bump into each other.


    Since knowing that Leona was also here, Greg stared at his mobile phone from time to time. He had come to Europe all the way. Was she blaming him for not picking her up at the airport himself?


    Upset, he followed a group of senior executives to the hotel, which was brightly lit. The five star hotel had already been decorated and adopted a buffet party.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Wei to give a speech on the stage." The manager of the public relations department stood on the stage and invited Greg to give a speech on behalf of all the employees.


    As the lights around darkened, the spotlight fell on Greg. At thi


    t had been in the commercial field for many years? They suddenly knew something and showed great respect to the future wife of the CEO and the young master.


    "Greg, you looked so cool on the stage just now. I''m so lucky to meet you in my life." Seeing that Greg came down from the stage, Rona walked up to him, held his arm and said happily.


    Although she was smiling, she was a little unhappy in her heart. In her opinion, since Greg had promised his grandfather, he should introduce her and Omar to everyone on this occasion, so that the employees would know her identity when she went to the company in the future.


    But Greg didn''t do that. Rona comforted herself in her heart, "It doesn''t matter. We are going to get married in a few days. By that time, even if Greg wants to hide it, it''s impossible."


    "Okay." Replied Greg indifferently. Then he took Omar''s hand and asked, "Omar, are you afraid?"


    Omar raised his little face and looked at his father with admiration. The expression of Greg on the stage just now left a deep mark in Omar''s heart. He really liked his father.


    "I''m not afraid." Although Omar was a little scared, after all, it was his first time to attend such a grand occasion, and it was inevitable for him to be a little panic, he didn''t want his father to be unhappy, so he nodded desperately.

 Chapter 862 The Arrival Of Leona (Part Two)

    "Yes, you''re good. Are you hungry? How about we go there and have some dessert? " Greg liked this child very much.


    Although Greg didn''t have the feeling for him as he did for Eden, he could tell that this child was very sensible and had been carefully flattering him. Such a young child was so calm, which made him feel a little distressed.


    "Mr. Wei, who are these two?" The manager of the planning department came over with a glass of wine and looked curiously at Rona and Omar beside Greg. Just now, when they came in, everyone in the company noticed them and guessed their identities.


    Before Greg could introduce her, Rona smiled and said politely, "I''m Greg''s fiancee. This is our child."


    "Oh, it turns out to be Mrs. Wei and young master. I''m so sorry. Mrs. Wei is so young and beautiful, and young master is so obedient and sensible. Mr. Wei, you are so lucky. Ha ha..." The manager of the planning department immediately flattered Rona.


    "I''m flattered. You?" Without any stage fright, Rona replied generously. She was going to help Greg manage the company in the future, so she had to deal with these senior executives well.


    "I''m Kai, the manager of the planning department..."


    "Nice to meet you. Thank you for your hard work in the company..."


    "That''s what I should do. What do you think of the current financial market, Mrs. Wei?"


    Greg looked at the two people in front of him who were talking happily. Although he no longer had the feeling for Rona as he had been in love, it was undeniable that Rona was definitely good at social, which was beyond Leona''s reach.


    But the point was that he needed a wife who could take care of his husband and children and give him a warm harbor after he came home in the evening, not a social queen. These things could only be done by the people of the public relations department.


    Although Greg didn''t like this kind of social engagements, as the top decision maker of th


    rs."


    "Okay. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Greg couldn''t wait to get up. He left the party in a hurry.


    Taking the elevator, Greg directly came to the only presidential suite on the top floor, which was specially prepared for the Wei family. He gently pushed the door, but it was not locked. When he entered, he found that there was no one inside. Greg frowned tightly. Wasn''t she here?


    Then he denied his own thought. It was impossible for Wayne to lie to him. At this time, he heard the sound of water from the bathroom, and knew that it must be Leona who was taking a shower inside. Thinking of that scene, Greg immediately felt his blood boiling.


    He hadn''t seen her for more than ten days since he left the country. During these days, he was as tired as a dog and had no time to think about anything else.


    In addition, he subconsciously resisted having sex with Rona, and there was always a voice in his heart stopping him. Therefore, he didn''t touch women for nearly half a month.


    Greg quickly took off his clothes, opened the door and walked in directly. The steam of water in the bathroom made the atmosphere even more romantic. He came forward and encircled her from behind.


    Unprepared, Leona was frightened by the sudden situation and screamed, "Ah! Who? Hmm... "

 Chapter 863 So What (Part One)

    The familiar breath stopped Leona from struggling. She knew it was Greg. After a long time, she gasped and said, "Is the party over? Why did you come up so soon? " She thought it would take some time. She got tired after such a long flight, so she took a shower and had a rest. She didn''t expect him to come at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. The main program has been completed. I''ll go down later. Now let''s do something else." Greg''s eyes became deep, and the light in them clearly told Leona what he wanted to do.


    Leona came here for pregnancy, so she wouldn''t refuse. The two of them changed from the bathroom to the room...


    Rona searched every corner of the party, but didn''t find any trace of Greg. Did he leave? Then she realized that it was impossible for him to leave since she and Omar were still here.


    When she looked around with a glass of wine, she saw a group of people. Although their voices were not loud, it was clearly heard by her.


    "What? Do you mean the woman with Mr. Wei came here? "


    "Yes, the production manager saw it with his own eyes. Wayne brought her here."


    "Isn''t this Mr. Wei''s fiancee? How dare that woman come here again? "


    "So what? She said it all by herself? Did you hear that Mr. Wei admitted her identity? I think Mr. Wei is very kind to that woman... "


    Hearing this, Rona held the glass tightly. Although they didn''t say who the woman was, according to her understanding of Greg, it must be Leona.


    She didn''t expect that Leona would come here. No wonder that Greg didn''t want to marry her before and didn''t want to introduce her to the employees just now. Didn''t he want her at all?


    Rona turned around and left. She just heard that Leona went to the presidential suite upstairs. If she was right, Greg should be there at the moment.


    he room, he will give me obediently. Don''t try to run away tonight. We haven''t seen each other for so many days. You have to make it up to me. " Greg threatened.


    "I know it won''t be difficult for you. Go ahead. Your employees will think their boss is missing later." With a sweet smile, Leona urged Greg to leave.


    "Okay. Have a rest. I''ll be back soon." Greg stood up and walked towards the outer room.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from inside, Rona hurried out of the room. Now she and Greg hadn''t officially married, and she had no stand to quarrel with them at this time. If Greg was forced to marry, he might refuse. She couldn''t take the risk.


    Greg put on his clothes quickly and left the room. He could ignore the employees in the company. They would have a better time without him, but he had to send Rona and Omar away first.


    Hiding in a corner, Rona watched as Greg left and walked towards the presidential suite again. She had to have a good talk with Leona and let her know that Greg had made up his mind.


    After Greg left, the exhausted Leona lay there in a daze. When she was about to fall asleep, footsteps came from the outer room again. Did he leave something behind?

 Chapter 864 So What (Part Two)

    She managed to open her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. When she saw Rona standing there with a livid face, she quickly pulled up the quilt to cover herself and exclaimed, "Rona? Why are you here? "


    Seeing that Leona had woken up, Rona tried to calm down and said coldly, "I have something to tell you. Get dressed quickly. I''ll wait for you in the outer room." Then she turned around and left.


    Although Leona didn''t know what Rona was going to say to her, she could guess something. The only topic between her and Rona was Greg. Presumably, Rona came here for this matter now.


    After quickly calming herself down, Leona came to the outer room and sat down opposite Rona. "What do you want to say to me?"


    Looking at the blush on Leona''s face, Rona clenched her fists and calmed herself down. "Why did you come to Europe? Didn''t you know that I''m going to marry Greg in a few days? It''s the Lord who made the decision and Greg agreed. "


    Unexpectedly, Leona didn''t show any heartache, disbelief or sadness. Instead, she smiled faintly and said indifferently, "So what?"


    The two simple words rendered Rona speechless. She had prepared a lot of words to humiliate Leona, but now she couldn''t say them out, because Leona didn''t care at all.


    Rona looked at Leona in disbelief. She really doubted that Leona didn''t hear her clearly, so she said again, "Don''t you hear clearly what I''m talking about? I said that Greg is going to marry me. It''s a foregone conclusion. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to appear here at this time? "


    However, Leona didn''t show any astonishment. She still looked at Rona lazily, "Is that why you are here? Now I know. If there is nothing else, I need to rest. "


    "You..." Rona was pissed off by Leona''s indifference. What did she mean? Did she ha


    ng it was, she didn''t care.


    Hearing from Rona that Omar would become the future heir of Will Group, Leona was not sad at all, but even a little happy.


    There was no answer whether Eden could recover or not. She didn''t want him to carry too much burden, and it was unfair to Greg and others.


    Leona didn''t think it was a good idea to inherit the Will Group. Running such a big group required too much worry. She just hoped that her son could live a happy life. Money was enough.


    As for Greg, she never thought that there would be anything between them forever. As long as she was pregnant, she would leave without being driven away by Rona. Otherwise, she would not leave.


    After Greg came back from Leona''s house, he didn''t see Rona anywhere. He found Omar who was surrounded by a group of female employees in a corner. When everyone saw Greg coming, they quickly made way for him, "Mr. Wei."


    "Okay." "Where is your Mommy?" Greg turned to Omar.


    "I don''t know where Mommy is either."


    At this moment, Rona came over from a distance. She had already sorted out her emotions when she was taking the elevator downstairs. Tonight, she must ask Greg to go back to the Castle of Jordon with her.

 Chapter 865 Be A Mistress (Part One)

    When Greg saw Rona, he frowned and asked, "Where did you go just now?"


    "Oh, I went to the bathroom. What can I do for you?" Rona pretended to know nothing.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send you home." Said Greg.


    "Greg, aren''t you going back with us?" Rona held Greg''s arm with one hand and deliberately leaned against him.


    Greg moved aside secretly. Now he didn''t get used to being too close to any woman except Leona. He didn''t know why.


    "The party is not over yet. As the president, how can I leave first?" Said Greg in a lofty manner.


    Biting her lower lip, Rona knew that Greg was trying to find an excuse. Although he was the boss, he only needed to pay. He didn''t need to attend anything else. He wanted to stay for that bitch.


    But Rona knew that she couldn''t speak it out at this time, and her mind was spinning rapidly. "Greg, when we came here, grandpa had repeatedly told me that you must go back too, saying that he had something to tell you."


    However, Greg didn''t take it seriously. His grandfather just wanted to ask him something about the company. Besides, his grandfather knew that he held the celebration party to win people''s support, so his grandfather wouldn''t let him go back at all.


    And it was almost midnight now. Grandpa had already gone to bed. Even if he had to report work, he had to wait until tomorrow morning. "I know. Tell Grandpa that I will go back to report the company''s affairs to him tomorrow. You go back with Omar first."


    "But..." Rona was unwilling to give up and wanted to say something more.


    Greg frowned again and said impatiently, "That''s it. Landen, send Miss Rona and Miss Omar back first."


    Rona knew that what Greg wouldn''t change his mind easily. Although she was unwilling, she had to leave with Omar. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to remind him in a soft voice, "Then don''t drink too much. It''s not good for your health. I''ll take Omar back first."


    After seeing Rona off, Greg breathed a


    talk nonsense. So many people are watching us. Besides, it''s not easy to digest too much food at night."


    "Let them see if they like. It''s none of other people''s business that I say sweet words to my woman? As for what you said, it''s not easy to digest. I''ll make sure you can digest it soon. " Said Greg meaningfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shyly, Leona lowered her head and looked around at Rona. Although she had said that she didn''t care, she still minded being regarded as a mistress.


    People in the distance were shocked to see this scene. How could Mr. Wei take the initiative to pick up food for a woman? And he looked at her with a snicker, like a wolf coveting a red hat. What was going on?


    Although no one present knew what was going on, they all made a comment on Leona and Rona in their hearts. It seemed that this woman was the person in Mr. Wei''s heart.


    Noticing the gazes from the crowd, Leona felt a little embarrassed and moved away from Greg. "Everyone is looking at us. Behave yourself."


    Looking around casually, Greg took the hand of Leona and came to the stage. He took the microphone and said to everyone, "Everyone, pay attention to this woman, named Leona. She is my woman. No one is allowed to stop her from coming to the company in the future, or he will be against me."

 Chapter 866 Be A Mistress (Part Two)

    All the people present let out a burst of exclamation. Even the fiancee of Mr. Wei didn''t receive such a grand treatment when she came here just now. It seemed that Miss Leona was not simple.


    But some people didn''t think highly of Leona. "After all, she is still a mistress. If Mr. Wei really likes her, how could he marry another woman?"


    "Shh, don''t you see that Mr. Wei thinks highly of her? Mr. Wei will fire you if he hears you say that. " Someone stopped talking immediately.


    After saying that, Greg left the stage, found a corner for Leona to eat, and wiped the oil stains on the corner of her mouth with tissue from time to time.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the cold hearted Mr. Wei could be so gentle. I really envy that Leona."


    "Wipe your saliva. Mr. Wei won''t like you."


    After the meal, Greg held her hand and asked, "Are you full?" Seeing that Leona nodded, Greg said again, "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest." Then he walked out with her.


    On the morning of the second day, Rona came to greet Howard. Seeing that Howard was watching Omar studying, Rona poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, "Grandpa, have some tea."


    "Okay." Howard took the cup, took a sip and put it down. Then he asked, "Where is Greg? Why did he go to the company so early? "


    Rona pouted her mouth in grievance and didn''t say anything. Seeing that she wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, Howard said unhappily, "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t hem and haw."


    "Yes, sir." That was exactly what Rona was waiting for, so that she could say everything smoothly. "Greg didn''t come back last night." Seeing that Howard didn''t have any reaction, Greg said again, "That Leona is here. Greg has been with her last night."


    Howard frowned slightly. That woman also came here? But what he disdained more was


    s, Greg was in a dilemma. He knew it was unfair to Leona and she wouldn''t agree, but now his grandpa couldn''t be stimulated any more. Greg could only say, "Grandpa, I''ll go back and discuss with her. Let''s talk about it later, okay?"


    "Well, it''s up to you. Just don''t delay the wedding." Howard hung up the phone.


    In the evening, Greg went back to the hotel directly. Leona didn''t get up until the afternoon. When she saw Greg come in, she asked, "You got off work so early? Isn''t there a lot of work to do in the company? "


    Greg nodded and came to her, "Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet." Leona just got up and had no time to eat.


    Greg pulled her up and said, "Let''s go out to eat."


    "Is there no chef in this hotel?" Although Leona had slept for nearly a day, she was still a little tired last night. Now she just wanted to lie down and have a good rest.


    A gleam flashed in Greg''s eyes, as if a big wild wolf was looking at a red hat. "Well, since you want to eat here, don''t go out."


    "Let''s go out to eat." Looking into the eyes of Greg, Leona immediately sat up and rushed into the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Greg chuckled, but after that, he thought of what he would tell Leona later and sighed...

 Chapter 867 Unprecedented Treatment (Part One)

    During the dinner, although Greg had been taking good care of Leona, Leona could still feel that he was a little depressed, or he wanted to tell her about Rona?


    Greg didn''t know that Rona had looked for her. Seeing that he was obviously absent-minded, Leona asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Greg kept silent for a while and said, "Yes. Let''s talk about it when we go back to the hotel."


    Leona didn''t ask any more questions. After dinner, the two of them returned to the hotel. Sitting on the sofa in the outer room, Leona looked at Greg and said, "You can tell me now."


    Sitting opposite her, Greg lit a cigarette and tried to say what he should say.


    Without urging him, Leona stood up, walked to the window and opened it. She didn''t like the smell of tobacco, and then came back to sit there silently, waiting for him to finish smoking.


    After a cigarette, Greg finally opened his mouth, "Leona, I have to tell you one thing. I''m getting married in a few days." Greg said with difficulty, as if he was worried about something, and then he stressed, "But I have no choice, because Rona also..."


    "She gave birth to your child, called Omar, and you should be responsible for them." There was not even a trace of anger on Leona''s face, which made Greg feel terrible. At this moment, he felt that the distance between them was so far, as if they were in two different worlds.


    Shocked, Greg looked at Leona with a complicated expression on his face. How did she know about Omar? Who told her? When did she know that?


    A series of questions caught Greg by surprise. He had done so much psychological construction in vain, and he had thought about countless words to comfort Leona. But now it seemed that he didn''t need it at all. Leona didn''t seem to be angry at all. What was going on?


    "How did you know that?" Greg frowned, feeling very uncomfortable, as if everything was out of his control, which caught him off guard.


    "It d


    o the inner room. It was still a long night...


    On the second morning, after Greg left, Leona was still sleeping. There was a knock on the door. Leona opened her eyes in a daze. Perhaps the housekeeper had come, she turned over and continued to sleep.


    Recently, she seemed to be particularly tired, and the annoying sound outside finally stopped. Leona breathed a sigh of relief and was about to continue to sleep, when she faintly heard footsteps, then a voice sounded in front of her, "Miss Leona, the Lord wants to see you, please come with us."


    A completely strange voice awakened Leona. She struggled to open her eyes and saw two men in black suits standing in front of her. All her sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    Pulling up the quilt hard, Leona leaned back and looked at the two people warily. "Who are you? Who are you taking me to see? I won''t go with you. "


    The man didn''t respond to Leona at all, as if he was playing poker all the time. He said politely, "the Lord is the grandfather of Mr. Greg. He wants to see you, whether you want to or not."


    Hearing that it was Howard, Leona breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was a little scared of this old man, who had a strong aura, at least she knew that Howard wouldn''t hurt her. After all, she was the mother of Eden.

 Chapter 868 Unprecedented Treatment (Part Two)

    "I see. You can wait for me outside." Said Leona indifferently. She knew that since Howard wanted to see her, she had to go.


    "I''m sorry. The Lord has told us that we must watch you go with us." The two men in black suit said without any room for negotiation. The Lord had specially warned them not to lose her, or they could not explain it when they went back.


    Leona rolled her eyes at the two poker faces and said, "Do you want to watch me change my clothes? This is a more than 100 floor building. Are you afraid that I will fly out with wings? "


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, with a suspicious red on their faces. Although the woman in front of them was not the future Mrs. Wei, she was also the woman of Mr. Greg. They dared not look at her.


    "Then let''s go out and wait for you." The two poker faces went out unnaturally.


    Glancing at them helplessly, Leona stood up and began to dress up. Since she was going to see Howard, she had to be more serious.


    After freshening up, Leona thought for a while and sent a message to Greg, "Your grandfather wants to see me." Then she hung up the phone and went to the outer room. "Let''s go."


    Half an hour later, Leona appeared in the Castle of Jordon, where Howard had been waiting for her. It was already noon, and Howard ordered the servants to prepare a table of delicious food for her.


    Walking in the old castle, Leona was not unfamiliar with everything in front of her. A few months ago, she had lived here for a few days. There were strange flowers and herbs everywhere, and the monitoring equipment was everywhere. It could be seen that the security system here was perfect.


    Led by a servant, Leona came to the front hall. Howard was already waiting there. Next to him sat a boy about six or seven years old. Without asking, she knew that it was Omar.


    On the other side, there was a trace of resentment in Rona''s eyes


    lp her. Although Howard] didn''t like her, after all, she was going to be the daughter-in-law of the Wei family, and Howard should help her.


    However, when Howard saw that Leona ran out of the room, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his face, but soon it turned into a thoughtful look. Did Leona have a child?


    If that was the case, it would be a happy thing. The Wei family didn''t have many children. There were only two descendants, Omar and Eden in such a big family, and it was still unknown if Eden could grow up alive. It would be great if Leona could be pregnant at this time.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry." At this time, Leona had come back. Her face was a little pale. She didn''t know why she was like this. She used to like eating spareribs very much.


    After thinking for a while, Howard picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in front of Leona. With a rare smile on his face, he said, "Never mind. It doesn''t matter. Maybe the spareribs don''t suit your taste. Try this braised pork in brown sauce. It has been stewed for several hours and it tastes good. "


    Rona, who was standing next to them, looked at all this in shock. She didn''t expect that the old man would personally pick up food for Leona. She had never been treated like this before!

 Chapter 869 Pregnancy (Part One)

    Greg was chairing a regular meeting in the meeting room when his phone buzzed in his pocket. He frowned and wondered who was calling him at this time?


    He took out the message and found it was from Leona. He clicked it and found that it was Leona who told him that his grandfather wanted to see her. Immediately, Greg''s heart tightened. Did his grandfather do anything to Leona?


    The more Greg thought about it, the more worried he became. As a result, he didn''t listen to what the manager of the planning department said at all. He raised his hand to stop the report, "Today''s meeting is temporarily held here. Wait for notice next time." After saying that, Greg stood up and left the meeting room directly.


    All the senior executives of the company looked at each other. What was going on?


    Looking at the braised pork in front of her, Leona felt a little embarrassed. She knew that Howard wouldn''t easily pick up food for others. Although she didn''t care about it, she also knew that it was a rare thing. She shouldn''t have rejected his kindness. But looking at the greasy food on it, she felt a pang of sour in her stomach again.


    Howard also looked at Leona calmly. He had planned to ask her to come here today to let her know her true identity, but in his heart, he had automatically taken Leona as a mistress of Greg. As the mistress, he should be sensible.


    But now it seemed that things had changed. If she was really pregnant, Howard could not be the previous attitude.


    Seeing that Leona was still staring at the piece of meat, Rona said unwillingly, "Leona, you should eat it. It''s grandpa who picked it up for you. If you don''t eat it, you will make grandpa sad."


    Although she said so, she thought it would be better if Leona didn''t eat it and threw up as before. The old man would definitely not agree Leona to be Greg''s mistress.


    In the current situation, it was very difficult for Leona not to eat well, but she really couldn''t. With chopsticks in her


    Greg pinched her hand and told her not to speak. He would deal with it. He looked up at his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, I don''t think it''s a good idea for Leona to live in." Then he glanced at Rona and said, "It''s not convenient. Besides, Rona''s father is coming. It''s not good to see Leona here. I''ve prepared a place for her outside, so she doesn''t need to come back to live."


    Howard frowned. But considering Leona''s health, it would be troublesome if Rona bullied Leona behind his back. According to his experience, Leona was far from being a match for Rona. He nodded and said, "Okay, you can do whatever you want. But you have to bring your children back. I''ll raise them in the future, which is not negotiable."


    Hearing this, Leona''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that Howard even wanted to control their children in the future. No, she would never allow them to do this.


    "Grandpa Wei, I think..." When Leona wanted to say something again, she received a glance from Greg. He said, "Take your time. It''s not easy for Leona to get pregnant now. I think she doesn''t feel well. I''ll take her back first and see Grandpa later."


    Howard nodded and waved his hand, saying, "Go ahead. Remember to take good care of her. Ask the doctor to examine her later. If you need anything, just tell Grandpa."

 Chapter 870 Pregnancy (Part Two)

    "Yes, I will." With these words, Greg stood up and left the Castle of Jordon with Leona.


    Sitting in the car, Leona looked at Wei Greg and said excitedly, "Why didn''t you let me speak just now? Don''t you remember the last time when Eden was sent to Xiaoyao Island? I don''t want my child to face such a life in the future. I just want my child to grow up happily. We don''t care about the money of your family either. Anyway, I won''t agree. "


    Greg gently pressed one hand on Leona''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. I don''t want our child to suffer that kind of inhuman torture. Trust me, I''ll figure it out. Grandpa is getting worse and worse recently. I said that just now just because I don''t want to irritate him. I know what I am doing, or I won''t try my best to stop you from living in the old castle just now. "


    Hearing this, Leona felt much more relieved and then calmed down.


    Looking at her pale face, Greg remembered that when he came here, he saw that Leona was vomiting. His grandfather asked him to find a doctor to examine her. Then he turned the steering wheel and drove to the hospital not far away.


    "Leona, are you feeling unwell? Why is your face still so pale? " Greg asked with concern while driving.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I don''t know why. I was fine before. Rona picked up a piece of sparerib for me, and then it was like that. Then your grandfather asked me to eat meat, and I really couldn''t eat it. "


    Greg frowned tightly. It seemed that she was really in poor health. He stepped on the gas unconsciously and soon arrived at the hospital.


    Looking at the hospital, Leona felt a little resistant. This was the last thing she liked. Every time she saw the hospital, she would think of Eden. She said with dissatisfaction, "Why do you bring me here?"


    "What else can we do in the hospital? Of course I want to check your body. Didn''t Grandpa just remind me to take you here?


    eona''s body had been seriously injured before, and it was a miracle that she could get pregnant again.


    Leona nodded hard and put her hands on her still flat belly carefully, as if there was the most rare treasure in the world. "I know. I will protect him well."


    Satisfied, Greg held her in his arms and rubbed her head, "Were you full? Do you want to eat something else? "


    Reminded by Greg, Leona found that she was really hungry. Just now, she didn''t eat much at all, and then she vomited out. Now, she felt hungry.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat something."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Well, I want to eat hometown dishes, especially Sichuan cuisine." Thinking of the chill cooked fish, Leona was so greedy that her saliva almost fell down.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat." On the way, Greg didn''t dare to drive fast. For the first time in his life, he kept a very slow speed, fearing that Leona couldn''t bear the fast speed.


    In the dining room, seeing that she seldom ate spicy food, Greg took a tissue to wipe the oil stains on the corner of her mouth affectionately and said, "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, we can order more."


    "It''s really delicious. Would you like to have some too?" Looking at the boiled fish in front of her with satisfaction, Leona asked insincerely.

 Chapter 871 Zed (Part One)

    The dinner lasted for two hours. It didn''t stop until Leona touched her belly and couldn''t eat any more. Seeing that Leona couldn''t sit still, Greg couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve never seen you eat so much."


    Hearing that, Leona took a look at him and raised her face slightly. "Can''t you afford the meal? At the worst, I can pay the bill myself. I can afford a meal. "


    Greg immediately raised his hands in surrender and said. "How dare I? Just eat as much as you want. If it''s not enough, we can ask for more. "


    Leona also smiled and shook her head. "No, I can''t sit still now. Let''s go back for a walk later."


    "Okay, it''s up to you." "You can''t go out alone in the future. Call me wherever you want to go. I''ll go with you. If I don''t have time, I''ll ask Wayne to go with you. Do you remember?" said Greg with a smile.


    Although his words were harsh, a warm current rose in Leona''s heart. She knew that he was caring about her. She smiled sweetly and said, "I know. Why do you become like a housekeeper now?"


    Greg said discontentedly, "How could you say that to your man?"


    "What''s wrong with my words? Can''t I? " Leona looked at him provocatively.


    Greg immediately raised his hands in surrender, "Okay, no problem. You are the most important now. You can say whatever you want."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on your words." Leona was as ridiculous as a little fox.


    "Of course, but the premise is that your requirements are not excessive, otherwise it still can''t pass." Greg knew that this woman was deliberately taking advantage of him. He had been working in business world so many years, how could he not see through her?


    "You changed your mind so soon. Are you still a man?" Disgruntled, Leona squinted at Greg.


    "Don''t you know whether I''m a man or not? I''ll let you witness whether I''m a man or not later. " Greg smiled maliciously.


    The two of them walked back to the hotel. Standing at the door of the bat


    ession was weird. He was not angry because Leona vomited the meat he picked up. In combination with Leona''s reaction today, Rona suddenly widened her eyes. Was Leona pregnant?


    No, she couldn''t let it happen. She had to stop it as soon as possible. She took out her phone and sent a message before she was relieved.


    Early in the morning, an airplane landed slowly at the airport in Oslo. A group of people got off the plane. What was different was that these people were all dressed in black suits and sunglasses. The most obvious thing was that they all exuded a breathtaking aura, making the people around involuntarily walk around them.


    The leader of the group was bald. He was about more than 50 years old. He was slightly fat, with a round beer belly. His fat face looked frightening. He wore a big golden chain as thick as a thumb on his neck, which was a typical image of a big brother.


    "Mr. Zed, this is Oslo. Shall we go to Miss''s place or find a hotel to stay first?" A subordinate beside the bald man asked respectfully.


    The bald man didn''t say anything in a hurry, but stretched out two fingers. His subordinate immediately put a big cigar on his fingers and lit it. Then he said, "Call Miss first and tell her that I''m here. Then find a high-end hotel to settle down first."

 Chapter 872 Zed (Part Two)

    "Yes, sir." When his men were about to make a phone call, they suddenly saw a slim figure standing in the distance waving at them.


    "Daddy, I''m here. I''m here to pick you up." The one who spoke was Rona, who was waiting for her father, Zed.


    The bald man also saw his daughter in the distance. He burst into laughter and walked towards Rona. He opened his hands and said boldly, "Girl, I''ve come to see you. I heard that you are going to get married, so I came here on purpose. Why didn''t Greg come to pick me up?"


    Seeing that his daughter was alone, Zed was obviously dissatisfied.


    Embarrassment flashed across Rona''s face, and then she smiled and said, "Greg is having a meeting in the company. He''s very busy recently, and he''ll come back in the evening. Grandpa is waiting for you. Let''s go to the old castle now."


    "Busy?" Zed asked with resentment? How could he make all the money? No matter how busy he is, it is more important to see his future father-in-law? This guy is becoming more and more impolite. When I see him later, I have to teach him a good lesson. "


    He had known Greg ten years ago. He was quite satisfied with the boyfriend of his only daughter.


    But he didn''t know why they broke up later. At that time, Zed thought that it was because Greg dumped his daughter, he threatened to kill Greg, but his daughter forced him not to do so. In the end, he could only listen to his daughter and didn''t go to see Greg again.


    Unexpectedly, after ten years, his daughter was still going to marry Greg. Maybe it was fate.


    And over the years, although Zed didn''t make trouble for Greg, he had heard a lot about Greg. When he heard that Greg had turned a small and shabby company into Wei International Trade Company, he couldn''t help but praise it, but it was a pity that his daughter was not that lucky.


    But it turned out that his daughter final


    ess person. Otherwise, it was impossible for Howard to establish such a large Will Group. Zed respected Howard from the bottom of his heart.


    Zed also laughed and said, "Well, I''m flattered. Please." The two sat down at the table, hand in hand. Rona and Omar also took their seats. Howard gently waved his hand, indicating the servants to serve the dishes.


    As a variety of dishes were placed on the table, Zed was flabbergasted. How could it be said to be a family dinner? It was just a full table.


    As a man of high status, Zed usually had high-end food. But when he saw the table of dishes arranged by Howard, he felt that his previous food was almost the same as pig food. What a life.


    "Please don''t mind." A servant had already poured two glasses of wine for them. Howard raised his glass and proposed a toast to Zed.


    Zed quickly picked up his glass and drank it up. Although he had restrained himself a lot, he was used to being arrogant and domineering, and inadvertently showed that kind of ruffian, which made Rona frown.


    It was undeniable that Howard also had that kind of intimidating aura, but it was natural from the inside to the outside. On the contrary, her father was just like an inferior hooligan in front of Howard.

 Chapter 873 Being Attacked (Part One)

    Howard and Zed were chatting while eating in the front hall. Although the age difference between them was much, they had a good conversation under the premise that Zed deliberately flattered Howard and Howard also intended to get close to Zed.


    Rona excused herself to check whether the soup was ready or not and left the front hall for the kitchen. When she reached a corner where there were few people, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her from a corner.


    He was in a black suit and wore sunglasses. There was a long scar on his left face. He stared at Rona through the sunglasses and said, "Miss."


    "Ah, you scared me." Rona was still in shock. She patted her chest and complained. Then she looked around nervously. She knew that there were surveillance cameras everywhere in the Castle of Jordon. She couldn''t let anyone see them. Then she scolded in a low voice, "Kelvin, what are you doing here?"


    Although Kelvin Ni wore sunglasses, Rona could still feel his burning eyes staring at her face. She looked around subconsciously for fear of being seen together.


    Looking at the careful look of Rona, Kelvin''s heart was full of bitterness. He was the first hatchet man beside Zed. He had been with Zed for more than ten years. From the first time he saw Rona, he had fallen in love with her deeply.


    But he knew that he didn''t deserve Rona, so he could only protect her in secret. As long as Rona asked him to do anything, he would do it.


    "I just want to see how you are doing." Kelvin said in a low voice. He knew that his humble identity didn''t deserve her. He just wanted to see if she lived a good life.


    Rona was exasperated and said, "Now you see it? How about the thing I asked you to do? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I have arranged someone to go there." Kelvin said respectfully.


    "Well, remember to find someone who is agile. I don''t want to see you failed." A hint of cruelty flashed through Rona''s eyes when she said this.


    "Don''t wor


    tood respectfully aside and waited.


    Leona''s hair was still dripping. She wanted to have lunch after drying the hair up. She said to the waiter, "Put it down first. You can go ahead with your work."


    However, the waiter didn''t go out after she finished her words. Didn''t he hear her? Frowning, Leona raised her voice and said again, "I said you can go out first. I''ll call someone to clean it up after I finish eating."


    However, the man was still unmoved. Feeling something was wrong, Leona could not help but step back to the inner room.


    The man sensed Leona''s intention. He raised his head and looked at her fiercely. He pointed at a bowl of soup in the dining car and said gloomily, "Eat this soup."


    "No." Although the man didn''t say what the soup was, there was no need to say it at the moment. Seeing that the door of the inner room was not far away from her, Leona quickly turned around and ran inside.


    As long as she escaped inside, she would be safe. It would take the man some time to open such a thick door, and she could take advantage of this time to call Greg.


    Just as Leona was about to move, the man also moved over in an instant, with the bowl of soup in his hand rushing towards her. The man was tall and strong, and he took two steps behind Leona. He was about to catch her.

 Chapter 874 Being Attacked (Part Two)

    "Oh, no, I don''t want to drink this kind of damn soup. Help, help..." Although Leona''s voice was usually weak, at this critical moment of life and death, her voice was so penetrating that it spread far away.


    With a cold smile on his face, the man said, "Just scream. It''s useless even if you break your throat. This is the top floor, and there is only this presidential suite. And the sound insulation equipment here is so good that it can''t be heard outside. "


    His words made Leona feel desperate for a moment. Even so, she would not give up. Everything that appeared in front of her was used as a weapon by her.


    The crackling sounds came one after another. The man looked at her with a smile as if he was laughing at her. She was still in a beast fight at this time. He was afraid that the soup bowl in his hand would spill out, so he kept dodging left and right to avoid the thing thrown by Leona.


    "It''s no use. You must drink this bowl of soup today." The man grinned hideously. Leona felt so scared.


    "I won''t drink that kind of thing like you. You wish." Seeing that the man rushed to the door of the inner room and blocked her way, Leona suddenly turned around and ran towards the door.


    The man was not in a hurry to catch up with her. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face. There was another man with him. He was in charge of delivering food, and there was a guard at the door. This woman could not run away at all.


    In a panic, Leona ran to the door and saw another person, who was wearing the same clothes as the previous one, but they were not waiters here at all.


    For a moment, Leona''s heart sank. It seemed that the other party had planned it for a long time. Now no one could save her except herself. Leona tried her best to shout in the direction of the door, "Help, someone is trying to murder me."


    The two men''s faces changed. Although this was the top floor of the hotel and there was only this presidential suite her


    his senses. He hurriedly ran to call someone and at the same time called an ambulance.


    Not long after, the whole top floor was in a mess. Everyone knew that the only presidential suite on the top floor was Mr. Wei''s exclusive room, and Mr. Wei had been living here with this woman in recent days. It could be seen that she played a very important role in Mr. Wei''s heart.


    Now she was in danger, how could everyone not be anxious? All of a sudden, everyone was busy. Someone immediately called Greg. Not long after, the ambulances arrived. The doctors and nurses hurriedly sent Leona to the ambulance.


    Greg was having a meeting in the company. Knowing that it was the day that Zed was coming, his grandfather specially reminded him to pick Zed up at the airport this morning.


    But there were too many things to deal with in the company recently. He was too busy to pick Zed up at the airport? In order not to be disturbed, he asked Wayne to take the phone. He didn''t allow anyone to disturb him unless it was an important call.


    All of a sudden, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Wayne came to Greg in a panic and whispered in his ear.


    Suddenly, the expression on Greg''s face changed. He grabbed Wayne''s collar and asked, "Are you sure? Where is she? Take me there right now. "

 Chapter 875 As Long As She Is Fine, He Is Fine (Part One)

    When Greg arrived at the hospital in hurry, Leona had already been pushed into the operating room. With red eyes, he stared at the operation lamp on it. In a rage, Greg punched the wall beside him.


    With a bang, the blood flowed down his hand, but he seemed not to feel the pain at all. His bloodthirsty eyes slowly swept over a group of people in the hotel. "Why did this happen?"


    The hotel manager stood out gingerly, "Mr. Wei, here is the thing..." He didn''t dare to hide anything and told Greg everything he knew.


    Greg frowned. The security system of the hotel was perfect. How did the two get in?


    He looked at the hotel manager with a dark face and asked, "Didn''t you get the surveillance video at that time?"


    The hotel manager said in a hurry, "It has been transferred out. Do you want to go to watch it now or wait for Miss Leona to finish the operation?"


    Greg glanced at Wayne and said, "You go to investigate the matter and get the two people out. If anything happens to Leona, I''ll let their families die with her."


    "Yes, sir." Wayne left with the hotel manager quickly.


    Standing in the corridor, Greg lit a cigarette with the other hand in his trouser pocket. He thought of what the hotel manager had told him before. When he found that Leona was lying on the ground covered in blood, and her face was swollen. It was obvious that she had been beaten.


    Greg''s heart ached, which made him hate the gangster more. As long as he caught the gangster, he would make him suffer one hundred times more pain than Leona.


    Greg was more worried about Leona''s health. Yesterday, the doctor told him that Leona had an unstable fetus and she might have a miscarriage.


    It was all his fault. If he didn''t go to work today or took her with him, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. If something really happened to Leona, he would hate himself to death.


    Especially when he thought that if the baby in he


    It was absolutely impossible for her to apologize to this rude man, but she needed the help of Kelvin now, so she couldn''t let him betray her.


    Kelvin just nodded, "As long as you are happy." These words were still so short that Rona had heard them many times over the years.


    She thought it was just a way for men to chase after girls, so she never cared about it. If it weren''t for what had happened recently, she would never believe that there was such a stupid man in the world.


    Sometimes, Rona even wondered how nice it would be if Greg treated her like Kelvin did. Then she must be the happiest woman in the world, but in fact, it was impossible. Greg was unique. Maybe she wouldn''t be so obsessed with him when he became like Kelvin.


    She shook her head, trying to get rid of those messy thoughts in her mind, and deliberately closed the door of the inner room. Then she came to the sofa of the outer room and sat down. She stared at Kelvin and asked, "Tell me, did your action fail?"


    Kelvin nodded and shook his head again. Strictly speaking, the action was successful, because their goal had been achieved, but it was completed in a sloppy way. Only one of the two men who had just gone to the action came back, and the other was taken away by the men of Greg.

 Chapter 876 As Long As She Is Fine, He Is Fine (Part Two)

    Rona looked at his ambiguous answer and asked angrily, "What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    Kelvin told Rona what had happened and said, "I didn''t expect that. I thought they would come back soon just to deal with a woman. It was my fault. If I had known it earlier, I would have gone in person. Please give me punishment."


    Rona waved her hand and said, "It''s not the time to look into it. According to you, the baby in Leona''s belly can''t be saved. But what about the person who was caught by Greg? Will he confess that I asked him to do so? "


    This was what Rona was most concerned about. She had to keep a perfect image in the mind of Greg and never let him know that she had done it.


    Kelvin said solemnly, "Don''t worry, Miss. If this matter is exposed, I will bear it with all my strength and will never let you get involved in it."


    That was exactly what Rona wanted. She slowly stood up, walked to Kelvin, gently put a hand on his shoulder, and whispered, "Kelvin, thank you. I knew you would help me. If I had a next life, I would definitely be your woman."


    Looking at the lovely girl in front of him, Kelvin''s heart beat fast like a drum. The woman in front of him was the one he had been thinking about for more than ten years. Now she was standing within his reach, and he could easily hold her into his arms with a slight stretch of his hand.


    But he didn''t do that. He knew that he didn''t deserve the noble and elegant Rona. He just wanted to be the one who had been silently protecting her, as long as she was good.


    Looking at Kelvin''s tensed body, Rona smiled with satisfaction. She didn''t go further, turned around and sat back on the sofa.


    Kelvin was secretly relieved. God knew how much perseverance he needed just now to prevent himself from hugging her. If she did something else, he really couldn''t guarantee what he would do next.


    "Wha


    . "


    "Thank you, doctor." Hearing the doctor''s words, Greg breathed a sigh of relief. He and Leona also attached great importance to the child. After all, it was not a small life. His birth represented two lives. Whether Eden could live or not depended on him.


    Greg turned around and followed the nurse to send Leona to the senior ward. Everything had been arranged. After what happened in the hotel today, Greg was even more upset.


    It was all his fault. If he had sent a few more people to protect her as before, such a thing might not have happened. This time, Greg had sent more than a dozen bodyguards to guard the door.


    He carefully selected the special nurse to confirm that there was no mistake. He couldn''t bear her accident again. After doing all this, Greg sat beside the bed, with his big hands holding Leona''s small hands on his face. "Leona, don''t worry. If he dares to hurt you, I will definitely let him pay a painful price. Trust me, I will protect you well."


    The phone buzzed in his pocket. Seeing the caller ID was Wayne, Greg quickly stood up and walked out. After leaving the ward, he answered the phone, "I''ll be right there."


    Wayne''s anxious voice came from inside, "Mr. Wei, something is wrong. The man we caught is dead."

 Chapter 877 The Murderer Was Killed (Part One)

    "What? Tell me, who is dead? " Greg grabbed the phone and shouted.


    "Mr.... Mr. Wei, the man we caught was killed." Wayne blamed himself.


    "Son of a bitch! Why don''t you watch him? Who killed him? Did you catch him? " Blue veins stood out on Greg''s temples. The other party was too arrogant.


    But Greg had to admit that the opponent was strong enough, otherwise Wayne''s skills were inferior to Greg, and ordinary people were no match for Wayne. The person who could successfully kill a person under the nose of Wayne and the person was definitely not simple.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Greg reminded the bodyguards around him to protect Leona and then strode away.


    By the time Greg arrived, Wayne and the others had already been waiting there. Looking at the dead body lying on the ground, Greg frowned tightly. The other party''s gun was shot in the middle of the dead person''s eyebrows. It could be seen that the technique was very accurate.


    "Where is the gunner?" Asked Greg.


    "The gunner ran away, but our men also hurt him." Wayne came to a forest far away with Greg. He pointed at a place and said, "The drops of blood here should be left by the gunner. Our men tried to investigate, but he ran away."


    Greg hit the tree with his fist. Then he said, "Investigate the background of that dead person? Make sure to check his entry and exit records to see if he has just come here recently. "


    According to Greg''s conjecture, he was the target of someone who wanted to harm Leona, so it was obviously more reasonable to find killers from other places.


    "Yes, I''ll have someone look into it right away." Wayne turned around and asked someone to investigate the identity of the dead.


    When Leona woke up in the hospital, she saw nothing but white everywhere. Where was she? She closed her eyes again and recalled what had happened before.


    All of a sudden, her eyes widened. She remembered that when she was about to


    e special nurse had told her just now. Now she had to keep a stable state of mind, or it would be very bad for the baby.


    Taking a deep breath, Leona tried to forget all the distracting thoughts in her mind and let herself relax. Imagining that she was a seagull flying freely on the sea, the falling feeling at her lower abdomen was alleviated a lot.


    After a long time, when Leona opened her eyes again, her expression had become extremely calm. From now on, she had to control her emotions even for the sake of the baby.


    She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Not long after she fell asleep, the door of the ward was opened. When the special nurse saw that it was Greg who came in, she quickly made a gesture of silence and pointed at the newly asleep Leona on the bed.


    Nodding slightly, Greg tiptoed to the bedside and put Leona''s hand outside the quilt on his mouth. He said silently in his heart, "Leona, don''t be in danger. I will always be by your side."


    The phone vibrated in his pocket. Seeing that it was a call from Wayne, Greg knew that there must be something important, or Wayne wouldn''t disturb him easily. Did he find out the dead person?


    Gently putting Leona''s hand back into the quilt, Greg walked quickly out of the ward and answered the phone from Wayne, "What''s up?"

 Chapter 878 The Murderer Was Killed (Part Two)

    "Mr. Wei, we have found out the identity of the dead person. He is thirty-one years old and is from T Country. But at the age of twenty-eight, he went to M Country and joined Zed''s gang. He came here with Zed yesterday." Wayne quickly revealed the identity of the dead.


    Greg frowned and snapped, "Take your men to the Castle of Jordon now. I''ll go from the hospital. We''ll meet at the gate of the castle."


    It happened after Zed''s coming. It was obvious that this had something to do with Rona. That day, when Leona went to her grandfather''s place, Rona was also there. It must be that she had found out that Leona was pregnant, so she had killed Leona.


    Greg''s chest was burning with anger. "Good for you, Rona. I haven''t seen you for years and you''ve become so vicious. How can you explain it now?"


    After telling the bodyguards at the door to protect Leona, Greg strode away. He wanted to ask Rona face to face what she meant.


    He had promised to marry her. Why did she still do that? How on earth did Leona offend Rona?


    Soon, Greg arrived at the gate of the Castle of Jordon. Wayne had already been waiting there. When he saw Greg, he quickly got out of the car and ran to him. "Mr. Wei, he''s here."


    "Well, you go with me." As Greg said, he asked Wayne and the other two bodyguards to lead the dead into the Castle of Jordon.


    At this time, in the front hall, Howard and Zed were discussing the wedding tomorrow. "About the wedding, do you have any other requirements? If you have something to say, just say it. We will definitely satisfy you as long as we can. "


    Touching his bald head, Zed chuckled and said, "I have nothing to say. Since you are all ready, I believe it will be perfect. Besides, Rona told me last night that she wanted me to go in right track. To be honest, I''ve been fighting and killing for so many years, and I''ve alre


    he was also a bigwig, and his daughter was also the princess of the underworld. It was a shame for him to let his daughter stay with a poor boy who was studying in a university.


    However, Rona insisted on following Greg. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless. He had no choice but to agree to their relationship. Later, after knowing that his daughter had broken up with Greg, Zed was very happy.


    Who would have thought that Greg would be so good now? Moreover, Greg was the heir of Will Group. If Zed had let them get married directly, he would have borrowed a lot of light with the help of Will Group.


    Seeing that Greg apologized to him politely, Zed burst into laughter and said, "Hahaha... It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for young people to be busy with their career. We are all kind people and won''t care about it. Now that Greg is back, sit down and let me see if there is any change in you these years. "


    Greg also smiled and stood up straight. "Mr. Zed, there''s one thing that Greg doesn''t understand. Please give me an explanation." As Greg spoke, he waved to the outside, "Bring him in."


    Wayne and the other two bodyguards, who had been waiting outside, walked in with the dead man and threw him on the ground.

 Chapter 879 Turmoil (Part One)

    Pointing at the corpse on the ground, Greg looked at Zed and said, "Mr. Zed, you are familiar with this person, aren''t you?"


    Zed looked up at the ground and his face changed. He recognized that this person was his subordinate, Hawk, who had been working for him for many years. Of course, his real name was not Hawk, but Zed couldn''t remember exactly what his name was. The reason why he gave him the nickname was that Hawk had a big nose which was like Hawk''s.


    But why was Hawk killed now? And it was Greg who brought him back?


    Zed nodded, "He is Hawk. How did he die? How did you find him? "


    Howard also watched them. He didn''t understand why Greg brought this man back at this time, and this man was under Greg''s future father-in-law.


    "Greg, what''s going on?" Howard frowned and looked at the corpse on the ground.


    With a sneer, Greg said, "Well, I''m afraid we have to ask Mr. Zed. I don''t know where Leona offended Leona and he actually sent someone to hurt Leona, which almost caused her to have a miscarriage. She is now in hospital. Since this man is brought here by Mr. Zed, I think you should be able to give me a good explanation. "


    Zed''s face changed. He sat there stiffly. He really didn''t know what was going on. He just came here yesterday. How could he know Leona?


    Hearing what Greg said, Howard was shocked. "Greg, you said Leona was attacked? How is she now? Have you saved your baby? "


    In Howard''s mind, he didn''t care whether Leona was alive or dead. He only cared about the descendants of the Wei family. There were so few people in the Wei family, and it was not easy for them to have another descendant. He would never allow anything unexpected to happen to Leona.


    Greg looked at his grandfather and said respectfully, "Don''t worry, grandfather. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time. Both the mother and the child are fine. Bu


    t least he could hold back his anger as Howard had said that Rona should be the wife of Greg. Moreover, his grandson, Omar, would become the heir of Will Group in the future. He could not refuse it for the sake of his daughter and grandson.


    Greg also looked at Zed. At this time, Greg even hoped that Zed could refuse the marriage, so that he didn''t have to marry Rona.


    Although he knew that it was selfish of him to do so and he felt sorry for Rona and Omar, he only allowed Leona to stay in his heart now. He would rather hurt Rona than let Leona get hurt.


    As time went by, Howard and Greg were waiting for Zed''s statement. Suddenly, Zed burst into laughter. "Hahaha, forget it. It''s not surprising at all. It''s normal for men to have several women outside."


    The scene seemed to be relaxed because of Zed''s consent. Howard also smiled again.


    Greg sneered. Although Zed''s matter had been solved, his things hadn''t been settled yet. If he guessed right, it was likely that Rona had done it secretly.


    He had to figure it out today. If it was really Rona who asked someone to do it, he would never get married.


    "Mr. Zed, I think it''s better to ask Rona out to confront with him face to face. What do you think, Mr. Zed?" Greg said firmly.

 Chapter 880 Turmoil (Part Two)

    Howard didn''t stop Greg this time. Although he agreed to the marriage of Rona and his grandson, if Rona really hurt the baby in Leona''s belly, it was equivalent to killing the descendants of the Wei family. The Wei family would not allow such a vicious woman to be the hostess.


    "I think we should ask Rona out to make it clear. If she didn''t do it, we wouldn''t have wronged her." Howard looked at Zed and said.


    At this point, Zed had no reason to refute, but he almost guessed that this matter had something to do with his daughter. After all, besides him, who else could command his men?


    Zed couldn''t help blaming her daughter for being thoughtless. Why didn''t she discuss with him in advance? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so passive now.


    "Well, I''ll ask Rona out to make it clear. I believe that Rona won''t be such a vicious woman." Zed asked his daughter to come out.


    Rona had already known what had happened from Kelvin. After Kelvin shot and killed the man who was caught, he called her and told her that he needed to find a place to heal himself temporarily.


    At this time, when Rona heard her father send someone to ask her to go, she knew that it must be because of this matter, and she immediately panicked. After such a big thing happened, someone must take it. But now Kelvin did not come back, it seemed that she had no choice but to deny it. She believed that Greg had no evidence and could do nothing to her.


    Rona came to the front hall and greeted them one by one with a smile. "Grandpa, Daddy, Greg, what''s up?"


    Before Howard and Greg could say anything, Zed pointed at the corpse on the ground and asked, "Rona, explain to me what happened to the death of Hawk? You must tell me the truth. "


    Only then did Rona pretend to see the corpse on the ground. She screamed and hid behind Ze


    a game. How can you be so hasty?" Said Zed anxiously. Rona and Greg were both thirty-two years old.


    But a man of more than 30 years old, especially a man like Greg, could have any kind of woman he wanted? But Rona was different. She couldn''t find a man who was as good as Greg.


    Of course, Howard wouldn''t agree. He didn''t like Rona, but Omar. As the future heir of the Wei family, he couldn''t be an illegitimate child.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Greg was a little hesitant. From the beginning to the end, there was no flaw in Rona''s performance. Did he really wrong her? But who else would do something to Leona besides her?


    "Mommy." A childish voice came from the door, which was Omar, who was supposed to receive training in the study. Before, Rona had asked Omar to come to the front hall. As soon as he came in, he saw his mother crying bitterly. He immediately ran over, stood beside Rona, raised his head and said obediently, "Mommy, don''t cry."


    Seeing her son come in, Rona was relieved. It was too timely for Omar to show up. She immediately squatted down and hugged her son''s little body, sobbing, "Mommy doesn''t cry. Omar, Daddy doesn''t want us. We will go with Grandpa later."

 Chapter 881 Get Married (Part One)

    Omar''s crying directly touched Howard''s heart. Now Omar was his sweetheart, and no one could bully Omar. Especially when he heard that Rona was going to leave with his great grandson, Howard couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Omar, don''t listen to your Mommy''s nonsense. I won''t let you go. Just stay with me. No one can bully you." Howard''s words were undoubtedly a special order, directly protecting the safety of Rona and her son.


    Greg frowned. It seemed that his grandfather was going to get involved. It would be troublesome.


    "Grandfather, thank you for your love. But since we are going to be a couple but the husband doesn''t believe his wife, what''s the point of such a marriage? You''d better let us go and don''t stay here anymore. " As Rona spoke, she looked at Greg. What should he do this time? She not only had to stay, but also had to stay proudly.


    "I did it." A voice came from outside, and everyone looked over. They saw a person standing at the door, whose left shoulder was wrapped with a bandage, which was obviously injured. He was wearing a black suit, and the obvious scar on the left side of his face under the sunglasses was Kelvin.


    After he was injured, he called Rona and told her that he needed to find a place to heal himself. He was still worried about her. If Greg found out that the man was Zed''s subordinate, this matter might affect Rona, so he rushed back in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he would run into the matter.


    "Kelvin?" Looking at Kelvin, Zed exclaimed, "What the hell is going on?"


    After seeing Kelvin, Rona breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came at this time, or she really couldn''t do it.


    Standing in the living room, Kelvin looked at Greg and said, "It has nothing to do with Miss Rona. I did everything. You can do whatever you want."


    Zed looked at Kelvin in shock, "Why did you do that?"


    Kelvin said calmly, "Mr. Zed, I''m sorry. I can''t bear to see


    rrow."


    Rona turned tears into smiles and happily discussed the wedding with Zed and Howard.


    As things had come to this, there was no way Greg could do anything about it. The bodyguard came in and said to Greg, "Mr. Greg. That Kelvin hurt two of us and fell off the cliff after being shot by two."


    "What? He is injured, but you didn''t kill him on the spot. Send someone down the mountain to look for him alive or dead. " Greg was so angry that he gritted his teeth but could do nothing.


    Hearing the news, Rona felt relieved. Although she didn''t like Kelvin, she still felt sorry for Kelvin''s death. Such a loyal person protected her.


    "Grandfather, I still have something to deal with in the company. I have to go back to deal with it. I have to go now." Greg said to Howard.


    Howard frowned slightly, "Greg, you are going to get married tomorrow. You''ll leave the company affairs to your men temporarily. You can stay at home to accompany Rona and your father-in-law today."


    Zed also pretended to say, "It doesn''t matter. Men always focus on their career. But... " Zed wanted to let Greg stay with Rona, but he didn''t finish his words.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Greg. I''ll go back first. Have a good chat," said Greg directly. Then he strode out.

 Chapter 882 Get Married (Part Two)

    "Well..." Zed didn''t expect it to be like this. He just said a few polite words, but why did Greg take it seriously?


    Biting her lower lip, Rona looked at the receding figure of Greg. If she guessed right, Greg must be looking for that bitch, Leona. Rona clenched her fists and her long nails were embedded in her palms.


    As expected, Greg came out of the Castle of Jordon and directly came to the hospital. At this time, Leona had woken up. Seeing that Greg was here, Leona said, "You''re here?"


    Greg nodded and sat down beside her. He held her hand tightly and said, "Leona, don''t worry. The two people who hurt you are dead, and I won''t let go of the wire puller. You must trust me."


    Hearing that, Leona waved her hand and put a finger beside her mouth. "Shh, don''t say such bloody things. Baby will hear it."


    Greg looked at her and suddenly smiled, "Okay, I won''t tell that. I''ve sent someone to protect here. You just need to rest. If you need anything else, call me and I''ll get it for you."


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I don''t lack anything. I''m just bored here every day. I want to go back to see Eden."


    Greg''s face darkened. How could she take a long flight with her current physical condition? "Leona, you haven''t recovered yet. How about I take Eden here?"


    "No, I have asked Joe before I came here. Eden can''t take a long flight. I know I''m not in good health now. I just want to go back a few days later." Said Leona.


    At present, it seemed that this was the only way. Although there were many people taking care of Eden in China, others were not as considerate as Eden''s biological mother. Moreover, Leona and Eden would miss each other very much.


    But at the thought that Leona was leaving again, there was a burst of sadness in Greg''s heart. He didn''t want to be separated from her. Now he not only missed her physically, but also in his heart. As long as he s


    Next to them, Rona was wearing a white wedding dress. She had an arrogant figure and an enchanting appearance. She became the focus of the whole party. When the couple walked on the red carpet, except for the cold expression on Greg''s face, there was no flaws.


    Behind them, Omar and several other boys and girls held Rona''s long dress, which was extremely beautiful. Outside the Castle of Jordon, a man with a scar on his face stood on the top of the mountain, looking at everything in the castle, and muttered, "Miss, wish you happiness. I, Kelvin, will let you have nothing to worry about."


    Rona and Greg stood in front of the vicar and vicar asked, "Miss Rona, would you like to marry this man by your side? Will he be with you no matter whether he will die or die?"


    At this moment, Rona''s eyes were filled with tears. She finally waited for this day. She nodded and said, "Yes, I do."


    The vicar turned to Greg again and said, "Mr. Greg, would you like to marry this lady by your side? Will you be with her no matter she is alive, dead or alive?"


    At the wedding ceremony, a man in the crowd secretly took out a silenced gun, quietly aimed at the back of Greg, gently pulled the trigger, and a small silver needle flew towards the back of Greg...

 Chapter 883 What Can You Do To Me (Part One)

    Rona looked at Greg anxiously. Why didn''t he say anything? All the people present fell into silence, waiting for the answer of Greg.


    "Say something, Greg." Rona anxiously waved her hand in front of his eyes, trying to pull him back. Suddenly, a slight sting came from her arm, "Ah!" She withdrew her hand and found a very thin silver needle nailed on her arm.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. A man in the crowd quietly left the scene when it was chaotic.


    "Hurry up. There is an assassin. Go and see Mrs. Rona You guys go and find him." Howard was the first to react and quickly ordered his subordinates.


    Feeling the softness on her body, Rona fell down on the ground all of a sudden. Greg quickly held her in his arms and said, "Rona, how are you? Go and call Dr. Jim."


    "Mr. Greg, I''m here." As a family doctor of the Wei family and an old friend of Howard for many years, Dr. Jim was also invited. Seeing the emergency, he quickly separated from the crowd and came to Greg and Rona. "Send Mrs. Rona into the room now. I''ll check her up."


    At this moment, Greg had no other thoughts. He knew very well that it was Rona who blocked the needle for him. Otherwise, the target would be him.


    If something really happened to Rona, he would feel guilty. He quickly took Rona to the guest room inside, followed by Dr. Jim, and Greg guarded them quietly.


    The whole wedding site was in a mess, because today was the wedding day of Greg. There were so many people coming and going that the security guards couldn''t remember all the people, so they lost the first time to catch the murderer.


    In a galloping car outside the old castle, a man in a high-end suit dialed a number...


    Golden Eagle sat upright in the office of Golden Eagle Group. Since Greg took away Will Group, one of its two sons died, and the other was sent to prison by Greg. Golden Eagle, who was more than 70 years old, looked even older with grey hair.


    Golden Eagle Group was not as prospero


    s just an ordinary anesthetic, if it was a gun, Rona would have saved his life, so from this moment on, Greg decided to admit her identity.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t. You will always be my wife." Said Greg solemnly.


    "Greg, you''re so kind to me. I''ll be your wife forever. There''s no regret." With a happy face, Rona snuggled up to Greg, felt his temperature and closed her eyes again.


    Looking at her face, Greg breathed a long sigh of relief. The moon was hanging high on the top of the tree outside. It was time for Leona to have a rest, wasn''t it?


    He really wanted to see her. Seeing that Rona was asleep, Greg quietly put her down and quietly left the room.


    In the hospital, the bodyguards stood at the door and carefully guarded it. When they saw the arrival of Greg from a distance, they immediately saluted, "Mr. Wei, you are here."


    Greg nodded, looked at the leader of the bodyguards and asked, "Is there anything wrong? Is anyone here today? "


    "Mr. Wei, only the doctor comes to make the rounds of the wards today, and no one else will come." The leader of the bodyguards said. Then he remembered that at night, a man with a scar on his face had passed by the door two times and wanted to report it to Greg. But thinking that the man didn''t do anything strange, he didn''t say anything at last.

 Chapter 884 What Can You Do To Me (Part Two)

    "Well, you must be careful. No one is allowed to get close to here except the doctor." After saying that, Greg pushed the door open and walked in.


    In the room, Leona had just sent a message to Eden, yawned and was about to go to bed. She knew that Greg couldn''t come tonight. After all, it was his wedding day. No bridegroom would leave the bride alone on the wedding night and go to the hospital to protect her?


    Although Leona felt a little uncomfortable, she had been used to it. She had to try her best not to think about those annoying things. Unexpectedly, at this time, Greg came in. She screamed, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at her surprised look, Greg chuckled, "Why are you so surprised? Why can''t I come here? Don''t you want me to come to see you? "


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "But, isn''t today your wedding day? Will Rona agree to let you come here? "


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg was shocked. He had tried his best to block the news and even didn''t allow any interview. He didn''t expect that she knew it.


    "How do you know it is? Who told you that? " Greg asked with a frown. If he knew who said that, he would teach him a lesson.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "No one told me. I saw it on TV. It said that today is your wedding day and that the media is not allowed to interview you."


    "Damn it!" Greg turned to look at the TV hanging on the wall with hatred. If he had thrown it away earlier, she wouldn''t have known it.


    Leona smiled ironically. She didn''t care about it anymore. As long as the baby in her belly was fine, she looked at Greg and said, "You came out on such an important day today. Did your wife agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether she agrees or not? I can go wherever I want. It''s none of her business. " As Greg spoke, he took off his coat, lifted the qu


    down again with her back to him. He knew that she cared about him very much, but he made fun of her. He deserved to be in danger.


    After a while, Greg''s even breath came from behind, but Leona felt that he was not asleep at all.


    Leona rolled her eyes and wanted to tease him. She moved her body a few times on purpose. It was just a single bed, and it would be appropriate for her to lie on it alone. It would be a little crowded with Greg on it. The two of them were closely together.


    Especially when Leona moved, Greg''s body stiffened. Damn it! Didn''t she know that she was turning him on? He grabbed her with a little strength and said, "Be quiet and don''t move."


    "No, I won''t. What can you do to me?" Said Leona provocatively.


    Looking at her proud face, Greg said dejectedly, "Okay, I admit defeat. I really can''t do anything to you. After the baby is born, I''ll teach you a lesson. Now let''s behave ourselves, okay?"


    "No, my back is itchy. Scratch it for me." Hearing the soft voice of Leona, Greg was even more shocked. This damn woman seemed to be very happy to see him endure so hard.


    "Hurry up, or I have to move." Leona insisted.


    Greg had no choice but to scratch her back.

 Chapter 885 Where Did You Go Last Night (Part One)

    "Left, no, right, a little left, a little down." The voice of Leona came from the ward.


    "Where is it exactly?" Said Greg helplessly.


    "Scratching all over the back." Said Leona in a picky tone.


    Greg had to do as she said. His big hand scratched her smooth back, but he almost couldn''t hold it. Finally, Greg withdrew his hand and said, "No, I won''t. I''m sleeping."


    "Why are you like this? If you don''t scratch me, I''ll move. " The more Leona thought it was fun, the more she enjoyed it.


    Greg was so angry that he threatened, "If you don''t behave yourself, I''ll tie you up with a rope."


    "How dare you!" Leona stared at Greg.


    "I dare not, honey. Let''s be honest, okay? Or I really can''t stand it. Do you have the heart to see me like this?" Said Greg helplessly. He really couldn''t do anything to her.


    "Well, I''ll let you go today." Said Leona in a lovely and sweet voice. At the same time, she slept quietly. Not long after, he heard the sound of even breathing.


    Greg opened his eyes and looked at her sleeping face. For the first time, he felt that maybe it was a right decision that he didn''t marry her, or she would be hit today.


    In the Castle of Jordon, when Rona woke up in the morning, she found that Greg had already disappeared. Where on earth had he gone? She touched the quilt beside her and found that it was already cold. It could be seen that he didn''t just leave. Immediately, Rona''s heart was filled with great anger.


    He had gone too far. Last night was their wedding night, but he left. She knew where he had gone. He must have gone to find that bitch, Leona.


    She really didn''t understand what was so good about that bitch, Leona, who made Greg so obsessed with her. At the same time, she hated Greg even more. He betrayed their relationship.


    Just as Rona was unhappy, Greg came in. Seeing that she had woken up, Greg said, "You''re awake? Are you feeling bett


    ''t feel well, just let her have a good rest. I''ll serve tea to you and my grandfather alone." Greg stopped Zed. After serving tea, he had to go back to the company to deal with his business.


    Although he didn''t go to the company yesterday, there must be a mountain of work there.


    Howard also said, "That''s right. Since Rona is not feeling well, just forget it. There are not so many rules in our Wei family."


    Although both Howard and Greg said so, Zed still felt that something was wrong. He knew his daughter well. Although she was spoiled, she didn''t lack etiquette.


    The servant had already prepared tea for him. Greg took a cup of tea and proposed a toast to his grandfather, "Grandpa, please have some tea."


    "Okay." Howard took a sip of tea.


    After serving Zed another cup of tea, Greg said, "I have something important to deal with in the company today, so I won''t accompany you."


    Howard nodded, "Go ahead. The company has just been taken back, and there must be a lot of things to deal with. You can go ahead with your work. I don''t need you to worry about me."


    Seeing that Greg left, Zed felt something was wrong. When he came to his daughter''s room and saw the mess in it, he quickly walked over and asked, "My dear daughter, what happened?"

 Chapter 886 Where Did You Go Last Night (Part Two)

    Rona told him what had happened, "I know he didn''t go to the company at all, but to that bitch. Daddy, how could he do this to me?"


    When Zed heard his daughter''s words, he was also very angry. "Greg has gone too much. Let''s go and find his grandfather." Zed was also a hot tempered man. He took his daughter''s hand and walked towards the front hall.


    Looking at the aggressive Zed and his daughter coming in from outside, Howard asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Looking at Howard, Zed snorted and said, "Greg didn''t stay with his wife at his wedding night. That''s too unreasonable, right?"


    Howard frowned and asked in surprise, "Didn''t Greg stay in your room last night?"


    Rona said with grievance, "He left last night when I was asleep. He just came back this morning. If it weren''t for greeting you, he wouldn''t have come back."


    Howard thought for a while and understood what was going on, but he was an elder after all, and it was not appropriate for him to say anything about it. But since Zed was here, he had to show some respect and said, "Well, I''ll talk to Greg after he comes back tonight. But Rona, should you review yourself as well as Greg? You have to solve this kind of problem by yourselves in the end. Even if I force him to stay here, the conflict between you will not be solved sooner or later. "


    Rona was rendered speechless by Howard''s words. Zed loved his daughter very much. Seeing Howard say so, he said unhappily, "It''s all Greg''s fault. How could a husband leave his wife alone on their wedding night? As Greg''s grandfather, you should teach Greg well. "


    Raising his eyebrows, Howard looked at Zed and said rudely, "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate? Indeed, it''s wrong for Greg to do so, but we have experienced it before. As a wife, she can''t tie up her husband''s heart. I think it''s useless for others to say anything. Besides, it''s o


    nt company affairs. Howard nodded and said, "Well, you don''t have to report the company''s affairs to me in the future. Now that the company is handed over to you, I''m relieved."


    "I see." Greg agreed.


    Howard continued, "How is Leona doing these two days? If she is fine, let her move in. After all, she is also a member of our Wei family. Especially, she is still pregnant with the child of the Wei family. Grandpa doesn''t want to see what happened to her. "


    Greg hurriedly said, "I think it''s better for her to live outside. Leona is a soft girl, so it''s not convenient for her to live with Rona. The doctor said that her fetus was unstable now. What if she came back? It''s better to live outside. "


    Howard also nodded. He had seen Leona before, and he knew that she was a gentle woman. Although Rona behaved gently in front of him, Howard had been in business world for so many years, and he could tell what kind of person she was at a glance.


    Rona was obviously a tough woman. Although she wouldn''t really do anything to Leona here, it was hard to guarantee that she would irritate Leona verbally.


    "Forget it. Just live outside. But shouldn''t you be nicer to Rona? After all, she is your wife and you two will live for a lifetime. " Said Howard.

 Chapter 887 You Have To Compensate Me For My Loss (Part One)

    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Greg had to nod, "I know, grandfather. It''s late. If you have nothing else to do, you can have a rest. I''m going back."


    Howard nodded, "Go ahead. Remember to get along well with Rona. Since you decided to marry her, live a good life. If you don''t get along well with each other, it will also put Omar under psychological pressure. Omar is a very sensitive child. I don''t want to leave any shadow in his heart. "


    "I know, Grandpa. I''ll go out now." After leaving the study, Greg returned to his bedroom where Rona stayed.


    Rona had been waiting there for a long time. She was wearing a translucent pajama, which showed her perfect figure. When she saw that Greg came back, she immediately walked up to him and took off his coat and hung it beside him. "Greg, I have prepared the bath water. Let me help you wipe your back, okay?"


    Rona''s eyes were full of joy. Her intention was obvious.


    Greg hesitated for a moment. He used to like Rona being gentle and considerate to him, but why didn''t he have any interest in her now?


    Thinking of what his grandfather had just said to him in the study, Greg decided to try his best to improve the relationship between him and Rona. He nodded and said, "Okay."


    Hearing the response of Greg, Rona was overjoyed. She walked into the bathroom with Greg and turned on the shower. The warm water sprayed out and wetted the clothes of Rona and Greg.


    "Greg." Panting, Rona approached Greg and drew on his shoulder.


    As a normal man, Greg couldn''t help but hold her up and put his head on her.


    Rona''s heart was filled with joy. Suddenly, the face of Leona flashed across Greg''s mind, making him less enthusiastic.


    Rona also felt the change of Greg, and her face changed. "What''s wrong with you, Greg? Don''t you miss me at all? "


    "I''m sorry. There ar


    that Eden needed his mother to be with him. As a man, he couldn''t compete with his son. Unfortunately, the company hadn''t been on track yet, so he couldn''t leave now.


    It seemed that he had to let her go back first. He tried his best to finish the things here as soon as possible. In addition, he had to hurry up the completion of the villa prepared for Leona and Eden. By then, he could bring them here to live together.


    Finally, Greg nodded, "Okay, but I''ll go with you to the doctor tomorrow. I have to make sure that you are really fine."


    "I know. You are more and more like a housekeeper now." Said Leona helplessly. Now, Greg really looked at her very closely. She knew that even she was in the hospital, he knew what she said and what she did. Once, she heard the special nurse reporting to him what she had eaten and how much she had eaten.


    "You are such an unsatisfied woman. If others want me to care about them, I won''t bother myself with that." After saying that, Greg regretted, but he couldn''t take back what he had said.


    Hearing his words, Leona was obviously stunned, but then she returned to normal. Since it had become a fact, there was no need for her to continue to struggle, wasn''t there?

 Chapter 888 You Have To Compensate Me For My Loss (Part Two)

    "Well, the doctor will come to have a check-up tomorrow morning. Will you stay here tonight or go back?" Leona pretended not to care about it, but in her heart, she hoped that he could stay.


    "It depends on whether you want me to stay or not." Said Greg shamelessly. At the same time, he approached behind Leona, held her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    "I don''t want you to stay here. Hurry up and go back." Leona rolled her eyes at him and turned around to ignore him.


    "Are you angry? Okay, I''ll stay, okay? " "I''ll tell you a secret. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear it," said Greg, trying to coax Leona. But Leona still didn''t respond.


    As expected, Greg aroused Leona''s curiosity. Confused, Leona turned to him and asked, "What secret?"


    "I haven''t had sex with Rona yet. Do you believe me?" said Greg with a smug face.


    It turned out to be this matter. Glancing at him angrily, Leona poked his chest with her finger and said, "Do you think I''m stupid? I don''t believe that you will give up such a good opportunity. "


    Greg''s face darkened. He grabbed Leona''s hand and said seriously, "Leona, what I said is true. I admit that we did live together eight years ago, or we wouldn''t have had Omar. But I swear I didn''t touch her after we met. You have to trust me. "


    Looking at his serious face, Leona was a little surprised and asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    Raising three fingers solemnly, Greg said, "I promise what I said is absolutely true. If I lie, let me..."


    Hearing that, Leona covered his mouth with her hand and shook her head. "There''s no need to swear. I believe you, but how is that possible?" Although she believed what Greg said, she knew well about Greg''s ability. How could it be possible for him to be with a woman without having sex with her?


    "What I said is true. I don''t k


    "I don''t think you need to have an examination." The doctor looked at the red mark on Leona''s neck and said in a low voice. It seemed that they had a fierce battle last night. If everything was fine, then there must be no problem.


    "Have a check-up as soon as possible. If there is no problem, we will go through the discharge formalities today." For the first time, Greg didn''t get angry. What the doctor said was exactly what he thought.


    Embarrassed, Leona followed the doctor and Greg out of the room. After half a day''s examination, there was nothing wrong with her, which relieved Greg.


    The doctor looked at the two people who were leaving and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    Frowning, Greg asked, "Anything else?"


    The doctor cleared his throat and said, "Although she is in good health now... You should also pay more attention to it. After all, she is pregnant now, so you''d better try to control yourself. "


    Hearing that, Leona blushed again. She gave a reproachful glance at Greg and left the doctor''s office quickly. Greg also looked a little embarrassed and followed Leona away.


    The doctor looked at the two people and shook his head. Alas, young people nowadays!

 Chapter 889 Go Shopping (Part One)

    After finishing the discharge formalities for Leona, Greg took her back to her office. Surprised, Leona looked at Greg and asked, "Why don''t you drive me to the hotel and come to the company?"


    Greg smiled, "You are going back tomorrow. I don''t want to leave you. I have to see you more. It''s too troublesome to come and go in the hotel. I can see you at any time in the office. Don''t worry. There is a lounge inside. It''s not worse than the hotel. "


    Looking at his complacent smile angrily, Leona thought, "This guy did it on purpose." After the two of them got in the car, the bodyguards behind them also got in the car and left.


    Just as they left, Kelvin appeared again. He didn''t expect that Greg was so close to this woman that it was difficult for him to beat her. If his left arm wasn''t injured, even these people were here, he could guarantee success. But now, he had to find another opportunity.


    In the office, Greg buried his head in the pile of documents. Looking at him working there idly, Leona was so bored that she almost fell asleep.


    Noticing her gaze, Greg looked up at her pouting and walked over with a smile, "Are you bored?"


    "Yes." "I want to go shopping. I''m going back tomorrow. I want to buy some gifts for everyone. How about I go shopping?" said Leona.


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "I haven''t finished my work yet. I''ll go with you after I finish it."


    Looking at the hill like pile of documents, Leona said, "It will be New Year''s Eve after you finish your work. Anyway, I''m just going shopping. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon."


    After thinking for a while, Greg was still a little worried and said, "Well, I''ll ask Wayne to bring some people with you."


    "No, thanks. Wayne can help me with my luggage. It''s not an emperor''s visit. Why do you send so many people to protect me? Others will dodge me when they see so many people. "


    With a straight face, Greg refused bluntly, "No,


    w of the Wei family and she should not show up in public as much as possible.


    She was a human, not an animal. Why did he lock her up? If she married Greg, it was equivalent to finding a cage. Even if it was inlaid with diamonds, it was still a cage. She didn''t want to live such a life.


    She wanted to go shopping, enter the upper class of Europe, and wander in the social circle every day like those wives of famous families, instead of being kept as a canary.


    Hearing Omar''s voice, Rona frowned instinctively. She had always been impatient with children, even if the child was her own.


    But now, Omar''s identity was unusual. He was the future heir of the Wei family, so she couldn''t treat her son as before. She took two deep breaths and said to the door, "Is that Omar? Come in. "


    The door was opened gently. Omar stood at the door. He wanted to come over, but he was afraid that his mother would be angry. He liked to stay by his mother''s side since childhood, and his mother''s body was fragrant and soft.


    But he knew that his mommy didn''t like him like this, so he didn''t dare. He could only stand far away and try his best to do everything, so that his Mommy would like him.


    Seeing her son standing there, Rona said in a low voice, "Omar, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 890 Go Shopping (Part Two)

    "Mommy, I want to go out with Mommy." Omar said timidly. He never dared to say such words before. Every time his mother took him out, she went straight to the mall to buy him a few clothes and then left. Although it was a short time, it was the happiest time in his life.


    Because at that time, his Mommy would pay attention to him. Every time he heard his Mommy say, "You''ve grown taller again." He would be very happy. He had to grow up as soon as possible, so that he could make money to protect his mommy.


    Rona''s eyes lit up when she heard that her son was going to go out. It had been a month since she came to the Castle of Jordon. She hadn''t left here except the day her father, Zed, came.


    She still remembered that when she first stepped into the Castle of Jordon, she was attracted by the beautiful scenery here. Such a luxurious palace was what she dreamed of living in.


    But now it was like a cage for her, and she couldn''t breathe. Now she would be very happy even if she was asked to go out for a walk.


    "Okay, Mommy also wants to go out." Rona said happily, but then her eyes darkened and she said dejectedly, "But your grandfather won''t let us go out. You still have to study."


    "No, Mommy. Grandpa has promised Omar that I can go out with Mommy." Omar looked at his mother expectantly.


    "Really? That''s great. Omar, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes right away and take you to the mall. " Rona stood up excitedly and walked towards the cloakroom.


    There were all kinds of clothes, casual clothes, formal evening dresses, fashion clothes, dresses and pajamas in the room, and all of them were the latest season''s new clothes of various brands. In addition, there were shoes and all kinds of ornaments that matched the clothes. Greg was absolutely generous.


    On the other side, there were all the clothes of Greg. It looked like a high-end fashion shop.


    a, Wayne followed her happily. The shopping mall was not far from the Will Group, and they arrived here soon.


    The grand and spectacular shopping mall was as tall as dozens of floors, and there were a lot of people in it. Wayne frowned and mustered up his courage. He carefully told his subordinates to keep an eye on Leona and not let her out of his sight.


    Soon, they entered the shopping mall. Leona walked to the women''s counter and saw a beautiful bag in front of the Prada counter. The white leather and black bottom looked very high-end. She thought it was better to buy it and give it to Janie. She believed that Janie must like it very much.


    "How much does it cost?" Taking off her bag, Leona asked the saleswoman standing aside.


    "Miss, you have a good taste. This is the latest season product of our shop. It is made by a master. This is the only one in our shop, and the price is three hundred and sixty-eight thousand." The shop assistant answered with a smile.


    "So expensive?" Hearing that, Leona was stunned. She didn''t expect that the bag would cost so much.


    "Miss, this is the latest style." The shop assistant explained patiently.


    At this time, a somewhat sharp female voice appeared behind them. "Bring that bag to me."

 Chapter 891 Omar Was Injured (Part One)

    Hearing the familiar voice, Leona turned around and found that it was Rona, who was looking at her provocatively.


    Rona saw Leona come in from the outside, so she walked in on purpose. In fact, according to her taste, she didn''t like this kind of plain color at all. Her favorite color was always fiery red.


    But after all, this was what Leona liked. She had to compete with Leona. After all, she stole the heart of Greg.


    The shop assistant looked at Rona with embarrassment, "But this lady is looking at this bag." As a senior shopping assistant, she could tell that although Leona said the bag was expensive, every dress Leona was wearing was worth more than one hundred thousand? She believed that Leona would buy it in the end.


    Seeing that a shop assistant didn''t take her seriously, Rona gritted her teeth and said angrily, "It''s just a look. Hasn''t she bought it yet? I asked you to give it to me right now. Here you are. I bought this bag. "


    The shop assistant looked at Leona with embarrassment again, "Miss, what do you think..."


    With a slight smile, Leona knew that Rona was deliberately bickering with her. It was rare that she was in a good mood today, and she didn''t want Rona to ruin her good mood.


    She handed her bag to the shop assistant and said, "Then give it to her. I''ll look at something else."


    "Thank you. There are many handbags here. You can choose any one you like." The shop assistant kept thanking Leona. She could tell that the two men in front of her were either rich or powerful, and she couldn''t afford to offend either of them.


    Wayne had been protecting Leona closely behind her, and other bodyguards were waiting outside. Wayne also saw Rona''s provocation. To be honest, he really hated Rona.


    Seeing that Leona was angry, Wayne said behind Leona, "Mrs. Wei, you can also buy this bag. Mr. Wei will definitely help you."


    Leona shook her head and said, "It''s just a b


    le hand, Leona said, "How about this? I''ll take you to your Mommy." She couldn''t tell why, but she felt that the little boy looked a little familiar. Then she shook her head. It must be her illusion. This was Europe, maybe because she saw Asian?


    "Then where are you taking me to find Mommy?" Although Omar was young, he was alert.


    With a ridiculous smile, Leona said, "We can go to the broadcast room and let the worker broadcast it. Your Mommy can go there to look for you."


    "Thank you, lady." Omar believed what Leona said and followed her obediently.


    Wayne was shocked when he saw Omar. Wasn''t the boy Rona''s child? Just now, he saw Rona in the Prada women''s clothing shop. This woman had lost her child.


    Wayne hurried over and said to Leona, "Mrs. Wei, this boy is Mr. Wei''s child."


    Leona looked at Wayne in surprise. No wonder she felt that the child looked familiar. She looked at him carefully and found that he really looked like Greg. "In that case, let''s send him directly to Rona."


    Wayne also nodded, "Well, we met that woman there just now. Maybe she is still there now."


    Although Wayne didn''t like Rona, after all, Omar was the child of Mr. Wei, so he couldn''t leave Omar alone. After saying that, they walked towards the previous Prada counter.

 Chapter 892 Omar Was Injured (Part Two)

    Not far away, a pair of resentful eyes were fixed on the back of Leona. It was Kelvin. When he was in the hospital, he had no chance to do anything. Finally, he had waited for this opportunity.


    Without being noticed, he took out the gun in his arms and pointed it at the back of Leona''s heart


    Leona bent down and said to Omar, "Your name is Omar, right? Your Mommy is Rona and your Daddy is Greg, right? "


    Omar nodded obediently. How did this lady know him?


    Hearing that, Leona smiled and said, "I saw your Mommy just now. Let''s go to find her now, okay?"


    "Lady, do you know my parents?" Omar looked at Leona with a pair of pure big eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, Leona felt a little uncomfortable. His father was also the father of her child, but... Alas, forget it. These are all the grudges between adults. After all, the child was innocent. Although she didn''t like Rona, she didn''t intend to do anything to her child. She was also a mother and knew the importance of children to a woman.


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out. Leona, who was about to speak to Omar, bent down, and the bullet hit her back sideways.


    "Oh no! There are assassins. Hurry up and protect madam." Wayne was the first one to react. He immediately protected Leona behind him, and all the men ambushed around dispersed, running to the place where the gunshot rang.


    Seeing that he missed the shot, Kelvin stamped his feet with regret. Seeing that his plan failed again, the bodyguards of the other party caught up again. Knowing that he could not do anything about it anymore, he could not help but turn around and disappear in the crowd.


    However, he still didn''t want to give up. He still wanted to find an opportunity to find the time to commit the crime. However, Wayne had always protected Leona behind him, so he couldn''t hit that woman at all.


    All of a sudden, he saw the little bo


    screamed, "Wayne, hurry up. Omar is injured. Go to the hospital right now."


    Wayne didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He ordered his men to deal with Kelvin''s matter, and then he picked up Omar and rushed out quickly.


    Scared out of her wits, Leona ran out following behind Wayne. There was a large amount of shocking blood on her chest, which was left by Omar.


    "Mrs. Wei, inform Mr. Wei to go to the hospital." As Wayne ran out of the mall with Omar in his arms, he didn''t forget to ask Leona to help him make the phone call.


    "Okay, I''ll call him now." Leona took out her phone in a hurry and dialed the number of Greg.


    As Greg was still buried in the pile of documents, his phone suddenly rang. It was the ringtone he specially set for Leona. A smile appeared on his face. Did this woman miss him so soon?


    Greg answered the phone quickly, "Miss me? Is it boring to go shopping alone? "


    Before Greg could finish his words, Leona cried, "Greg, hurry up. Go to the hospital. Omar, Omar is injured."


    "Leona, don''t panic. What happened?" said Greg, standing up at once. Tell me, why is Omar with you? "


    "I saw him in the mall..." Sobbing, Leona told him what had happened, "Hurry up. We are going to the hospital."

 Chapter 893 Instigation (Part One)

    After hearing the simple explanation of Leona, Greg rushed out of the office in a hurry. He was so anxious that he didn''t even put on his coat. He went directly to the underground parking lot and got on the car. He drove quickly towards the hospital according to the address that Leona told him.


    On the way, Greg ran countless red lights. When he finally arrived at the hospital, Omar had been sent to the operating room. Wayne and Leona stood at the door of the operating room, covered in blood.


    Greg darted over and asked, "What happened? Why did Omar get hurt? "


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on. I have protected him well, and I don''t know why he pounced on me all of a sudden. I didn''t mean it." said Leona, shaking her head.


    Wayne also testified, "Mrs. Wei didn''t mean to do that. Kelvin was going to hit her, but I was right next to her. Even I couldn''t rush over to protect her at such a short distance."


    Greg frowned, "Kelvin? Didn''t he fall off the cliff? Is he still alive? "


    Wayne nodded, "I''m sure it''s Kelvin. But he has been shot to death. I''ve already asked someone to deal with Kelvin''s corpse."


    "But why is Omar with you?" Greg continued to ask. Omar usually received training with his grandfather in the old castle. How could he leave the castle?


    At this time, Leona choked with sobs and could not speak. The excessive horror and fear made her tremble uncontrollably.


    Greg held her in his arms and comforted her with his body temperature, but looked at Wayne.


    "We don''t know why Mr. Omar is there, but when I went to the Prada counter with Mrs. Wei, I met Miss Rona. After we left, we met Mr. Omar. He said he had lost. When we were about to take him to look for Miss Rona, something happened. " Wayne told Greg everything in detail.


    Greg clenched his fists. Rona must have forgotten Omar when she was shopping. He had never se


    er eyes and waited for Rona to beat her, but the expected pain did not come.


    "Enough, Rona. What time is it now? Why are you still making trouble here? This has nothing to do with Leona. It''s your father''s subordinate, Kelvin. He tried to deal with Leona again and again. Don''t tell me that you don''t know about it. " Greg glared at Rona and grabbed her wrist which was about to hit Leona. He couldn''t help but tighten it, which made Rona cry.


    Rona felt wronged. She didn''t know that Kelvin was still alive. How could she know that he wanted to kill Leona? However, what Kelvin did was exactly what she wanted, but this fool lost again. This time, he did not hurt Leona, but hurt Omar. Damn it.


    Rona looked at Greg in disbelief. She was his real wife, but what about him? Now he was protecting a mistress in front of his wife. How could she feel ashamed?


    "Greg, it''s our son who is having an operation inside, and I''m your legitimate wife. She''s just a mistress. Don''t you feel sorry for me?" Rona looked at Greg accusingly, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    With a snort, Greg stared at Rona, trying to see through her soul. He approached her step by step, and his eyes were full of danger. "Are you really sure that Omar is my child?"

 Chapter 894 Instigation (Part Two)

    Being cornered by Greg, Rona didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "What... What do you mean? Of course, Omar is your child. Grandpa knew that, didn''t he? Didn''t you take part in the paternity test yourself? "


    Greg stared at Rona and said coldly, "It''s not your business here. You can go back to the old castle and have a rest. I''ll stay here."


    "But..." Rona didn''t want to stay in the hospital either, but when she saw Leona in the distance, she was not reconciled to let this woman take advantage of her absence.


    "There is no ''but''. If you stay here, I will send Leona back to rest." As Greg said, he walked towards Leona. It took her a lot of efforts to stabilize the fetus, and she absolutely couldn''t afford to be tortured again.


    "Okay, I''ll go back." Seeing that Greg''s whole heart was on Leona, Rona was furious. But at this time, the itch on her body came again. She knew that she had to go back to the old castle as soon as possible.


    Since she found this damned disease last time, she took a shower with red wine. The effect was good, but she had to wash it two times every day, which really made her very distressed.


    Looking at the resentful back of Rona, Leona couldn''t bear it and said, "Greg, don''t we go too far? I suddenly feel sorry for her. "


    "You don''t need to think about it now. You just need to take good care of yourself," said Greg with a smile Then, Greg turned to his subordinate and ordered, "Get a room for madam and let her have a good rest."


    Although Greg was depressed, he still noticed that Leona''s face was a little pale.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can stay here and watch." Although Leona felt a little uncomfortable, she had the obligation to stay here. Because of her, Omar got hurt.


    With a gentl


    I don''t have to sit here. Don''t play dumb with me. Call that woman out. I''d like to ask her why she is so vicious."


    "Grandpa, it''s not like that. Please let me explain..." Greg said with a headache. He hated that Rona must have said something to his grandfather after she went back. He shouldn''t have let her go back.


    "There is nothing to explain. Will you call her out? Or I can find it myself. " Howard shouted. It didn''t matter even if Greg didn''t hand over her. It was so easy for him to find a woman with his power.


    "Grandpa Wei, I''m here." Just as Greg was so worried that he didn''t know how to comfort his grandfather, Leona came out on her own initiative. As soon as she fell asleep in the ward, she was woken up by Howard''s loud voice.


    She knew that it was not over if she didn''t go out, so she just went out to explain clearly and then appeared here.


    With red eyes, Howard pointed at Leona with his walking stick and said, "You, you vicious woman, I''ll beat you to death today."


    "Grandfather, please don''t do that. It has nothing to do with Leona. Please let me make it clear first, okay?" Greg held Howard tightly and didn''t let him go.

 Chapter 895 Rona Escaped (Part One)

    Howard couldn''t get rid of Greg, so he hit Greg on the back with his crutch and shouted angrily, "You are such a useless thing. You have lost your mind because of a woman. How can I trust you with Will Group?"


    Hit by a crutch, Greg snorted and said painfully, "Grandpa, it''s really not the case. Don''t listen to Rona''s nonsense. It was she who lost Omar. Leona found it and she wanted to send Omar back. At this time, she met Kelvin who had assassinated her. Leona was supposed to protect Omar well, but she didn''t know why Omar suddenly fell into her arms and such a thing happened. It''s not Leona''s fault. "


    Greg told Howard what had happened quickly, hoping that his grandfather could calm down, but Howard still said angrily, "So what? Omar was in danger because of her. Omar is the future heir of the Wei family. If anything happens to him, she won''t be enough to pay for it. Omar is also your child. Why are you so cruel? "


    Howard was so angry that he hit the ground with his walking stick. He hated Greg for his failure.


    Standing aside, Leona watched the scene coldly. She didn''t want to explain anything. Although Greg had told Howard what should be said, he still felt that the descendants of the Wei family were more important than anything else, which made Leona speechless.


    Although Leona felt guilty, she didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    In a hurry, Greg had to shout, "Grandpa, Omar is not necessarily the child of the Wei family."


    "What? Greg, how could you say something like that? You don''t even recognize your own son for this woman. I''m really disappointed in you. " Howard trembled with anger.


    Greg hurriedly explained, "Grandpa, what I said is true. Just now, Omar was in a critical situation and needed blood transfusion, but my blood was not suit for him. If he were my son, how could my blood not suit for him?"


    Howard calmed down at once. No matter how anxious he was, it was because Omar was a descendant of the We


    en. Not only their appearance, but also their bad temper were the same. Eden was the real child of the Wei family.


    "Well, it''s very important to take care of Eden, but you should also take care of yourself." Howard didn''t say anything after a few simple words, which was not an easy thing for him.


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa. I''ll take care of her," said Greg in a hurry.


    Just then, Greg''s phone rang. It was from Wayne. Greg answered the phone quickly, "Hello, Wayne, have you found Rona?"


    "Mr. Wei, we have just checked the entry and exit records. She boarded the plane to M Country half an hour ago."


    Greg frowned. This woman was so fast.


    Looking at the expression on Greg''s face, Howard had a rough idea. He frowned and asked, "Did she run away?"


    "Yes, he just went to M Country. I guess she went to find Zed." Greg analyzed seriously.


    "Humph! This kind of woman even abandoned her own child. How vicious she is! Fortunately, she was not appointed to take charge of the family at that time. Otherwise, this family would be sold by her sooner or later." Howard said angrily. Although he had admitted Rona''s identity, he had been on guard against her all the time, which was why Rona''s movement in the Castle of Jordon was restricted. Now it seemed that his decision was right.

 Chapter 896 Rona Escaped (Part Two)

    "What can she do even if she finds Zed? Although I didn''t do that things for many years, I still have many bros in the gang. As long as I call for help, I guess there will be many bros to help me." Howard said angrily, as if he was going to have a fight at the worst.


    Greg looked at his grandfather with a headache and said, "Grandfather, I can handle it. Don''t bother. I can handle it."


    Howard looked at Greg and finally nodded, "Okay, but you have to remember that our Wei family will never be bullied by anyone. If you can''t, just beat him up."


    Greg looked at his grandfather helplessly. What an era it was now? In a society of money, even to deal with Zed, he didn''t need a real fight. As long as he was willing to pay, many people would be willing to do it.


    But in the end, he still wanted to give Rona a chance. Although she lied to him, they used to love each other. Greg didn''t want to be so ruthless.


    "Grandpa, it''s getting late. You''d better go home and have a rest." Greg advised at the right time. Although his grandfather looked very healthy, he knew that if his grandfather was stimulated, he might get sick immediately. The doctor had warned him not to be too emotional.


    Although Howard was angry that Omar was not a descendant of the Wei family, he didn''t get along with Omar for a long time and didn''t have a deep relationship with Omar. Besides, he had Eden. Leona was pregnant with a descendant of the Wei family, so he didn''t show too excited.


    Howard nodded and left with his men.


    As soon as Howard left, Greg turned to look at Leona and said with concern, "Leona, don''t take it to heart. Grandpa didn''t mean it."


    "I understand. He''s just worried. Don''t worry. I won''t think too much," said Leona.


    "Well, you can have a rest now. I''ll stay here and watch." Greg said worriedly.


    Leona shook her h


    a, what''s wrong with you? Where is Omar? Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    Tears welled up in Rona''s eyes. She threw herself into her father''s arms and told him what had happened.


    Hearing his daughter''s cry, Zed was so angry that he pounded the table and said, "The Wei family has gone too far. They even don''t allow you to go out. How can they treat you like this? This is simply treating prisoners. Let''s go, Daddy will take you to them. "


    "Wait, I have something to say. In fact, Omar is not the child of Greg." Rona finally spoke out the secret.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zed was shocked. Why did things suddenly become so complicated? "Rona, what''s going on? How could Omar not be the child of Greg? Then whose child is he? "


    Rona stamped her feet and said, "You don''t have to ask about it. Anyway, Omar is not the child of the Wei family. I asked someone to fake the paternity test. But Omar is indeed your grandson. He is injured and hospitalized. I''m afraid that he is in danger, so I come to you to find a way. What do you think we should do about it? "


    Zed fell silent. If it were any other family, they wouldn''t let it go, let alone a powerful family like the Wei family? It was really tricky.

 Chapter 897 Horrible Eyes (Part One)

    Zed meditated for a while. After he came back from Europe, he began to prepare for the establishment of the gang. Now half of the process had been completed. At this time, nothing could go wrong.


    If Greg decided not to invest at this time, all the money he had invested in the company would be in vain, so he couldn''t let Rona break up with Greg at this time. As long as Rona was still the daughter-in-law of the Wei family, he still had hope.


    "Don''t worry, Rona. I won''t let the Wei family bully our Zhao family like this. You have married Greg, and many people present have seen it. They can''t deny it. If they want to repent of their marriage, they have to offer half of the shares of Will Group. " Zed said fiercely.


    Since the Wei family was heartless, don''t blame Zed for being unkind. After all, they had treated him badly. They were asking for it. "Gather all the people here. I''m going to Europe."


    As soon as Zed gave the order, all the members of the Zed Gang gathered and appeared outside Zed''s villa.


    Standing in front of everyone, Zed cleared his throat and shouted, "Bros, how have I treated you all these years?"


    Someone immediately recovered and said, "Mr. Zed is nice to each of us."


    "Yes, Mr. Zed is absolutely nice. We will always support Mr. Zed."


    Zed looked at the situation in front of him with satisfaction. He put his hands down and motioned for everyone to calm down. "Now it''s you turn. Now that I have been bullied. If everyone still regards me as a bro, you go to Europe with me and find the two guys from the Wei family to avenge me."


    "No problem. As long as Mr. Zed orders, we won''t hesitate."


    "Yes, it''s worth it to die for Mr. Zed."


    "Mr. Zed, just say something. All our men have worked for you."


    "Well, in that case, I, Zed, will definitely be worthy of you. As long as thi


    eeping Omar, Leona nodded, "Okay, I''ll stay and take care of him for a few days. I''ll leave when he recovers or Rona comes."


    Greg was overjoyed. Fortunately, she didn''t notice anything. He didn''t tell her because he didn''t want her to worry. After all, she was pregnant now, and he couldn''t bear any more.


    "Leona, you are so kind." Greg pulled Leona into his arms and kissed her on the head and heart.


    "Stop it. The baby is still here." Embarrassed, Leona pushed away Greg, indicating that Omar was still lying on the bed. How embarrassed would it be if a child saw it?


    But Greg said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. He will learn it sooner or later. Now he just needs to experience life in advance. Besides, he won''t see it when he falls asleep." Then he raised Leona''s chin and lowered his head to kiss her.


    "Well, don''t..." He swallowed the rest of her words.


    "I''m thirsty." Omar''s weak voice came from the bed.


    Hearing that, Leona blushed and pushed away Greg. She smoothed her hair and walked to Omar, asking with concern, "Omar, are you thirsty?"


    Omar, who was still weak, nodded. His hoarse voice made it difficult for him to say anything. He looked at the cup beside him with his big eyes.

 Chapter 898 Horrible Eyes (Part Two)

    With a knowing smile, Leona took the cup and carefully scooped up a spoonful of water with a spoon. She put it to her mouth and tested the temperature. Then she lifted Omar''s head with one hand and said, "Ah, Omar, open your mouth and let me feed you water."


    Unexpectedly, Omar was reluctant to open his mouth. He stared at Leona and Greg with his big eyes.


    Just now, he saw the lady was intimate with his father. Although he didn''t know what they were doing, he knew that his mother would be unhappy if they did so.


    He loved his mother very much, and at the same time, he loved his father very much. He only hoped that the three of them could live a happy life. He didn''t want other women to replace his mother.


    Therefore, in Omar''s heart, he had automatically classified Leona as a bad woman. At this time, he looked at Greg with eager in his eyes. He hoped that his father would drive this woman away and bring his mother back.


    Noticing that Omar seemed to be hostile to Leona, Greg came over and asked, "Omar, what''s wrong? Why don''t you let the lady feed you water? Aren''t you thirsty? "


    Looking at Greg, Omar shivered and said in a low voice, "I miss Mommy. Daddy, can you find Mommy?"


    Hearing this, both Greg and Leona felt a little uncomfortable. How could they tell this child that his mother ran away when he was still in the operating room? Rona didn''t love her child, right?


    "Omar, listen to me. Your Mommy can''t come here for the time being. Just stay here and let the lady take care of you for a few days. Your Mommy will come to see you when she comes back, okay?" Greg tried to comfort Omar.


    If he was right, Rona might come with Zed. At least she could take the child back regardless of the grudge between them.


    Omar wanted to say something more,


    e you when she comes a few days later, okay?" Leona tried to ease the relationship between her and Omar.


    But no matter what, Omar refused to accept her. At last, Leona had no choice but to take out a straw and put it into the cup, so that he could touch it, so that he could drink it himself if he was thirsty.


    Leona walked to the bed and sat down. She had just cleaned up the glass fragments on both sides, which made her a little tired. She leaned against it and fell asleep soon.


    In her sleep, Leona felt a sense of suffocation. She tried her best to open her eyes, only to find that Omar was standing beside her, stretching out two small hands to pinch her neck.


    Omar was just a kid and he was injured, so he didn''t have much strength.


    "Omar? What are you doing? " Hearing that, Leona suddenly came to her senses and pulled down Omar''s hand. Looking at his little face full of hatred, she felt a chill on her back. How could such a little child have such terrible eyes?


    "Mrs. Wei, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, two bodyguards came in. They were sent by Greg to protect Leona and Omar. Hearing the noise inside, they quickly came in and asked about the situation.

 Chapter 899 Vs Zed (Part One)

    Looking at the two bodyguards, Leona shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I just bumped into the table by accident."


    The two bodyguards left after they saw that Leona was fine.


    After dismissing the two bodyguards, Leona turned to look at Omar. The deep hatred in his eyes shocked her. She knew that no matter what she did, it was useless. So she decided to ask Greg to find a special nurse for the child after he came back. She really couldn''t take care of him.


    "Since you don''t welcome me, then forget it. I''m leaving. Have a good rest." Then Leona left the ward.


    Omar looked at her back. When he heard his father call the woman''s name just now, he remembered that she was Leona, whom his mother always mentioned. His mother hated her so much that he wanted to avenge his mother.


    But his strength was too weak, or he would have strangled her just now...


    At the airport, a group of people who were different from other passengers came down. They were all dressed in black suits and big black sunglasses. There was a malicious aura on them, which made the tourists around involuntarily make way for them.


    Zed got off the plane with a large group of people in a hurry. This was only the first group of people, and there were still a few more groups behind. This time, he planned to fight against the Wei family.


    "Mr. Zed, where shall we go first?" One of his subordinates asked Zed.


    "Well, let''s find the biggest hotel to settle down first. We''ll do it when everyone is here." Zed made a quick decision.


    All of a sudden, everyone rushed to the biggest hotel here. Because the trip was in a hurry, Zed did not prepare a place to stay in advance, so he simply stayed in a hotel.


    When they walked into the most luxurious hotel, Zed shouted, "Drive everyone away. I''ll book this place."


    The receptionist was frightened by the imposing manner. These people were so terri


    gic at least two times a day?


    There was a knock on the door, and Zed''s voice came, "Rona, Rona, are you inside? I have something to tell you. "


    Without thinking too much, Rona hurried out of the bathroom, quickly put on her clothes, opened the door and let Zed in. "Daddy, what''s up?"


    With a happy face, Zed said to his daughter, "All of our bros have arrived. Tomorrow I''m going to negotiate with Greg. You''re still his nominal wife, so you have to be there as well..."


    At this time, a local police was sitting opposite Greg. Greg spread out the layout of the hotel, pointed at each exit and began to make a specific action plan.


    Two hours ago, Zed called him and asked him to negotiate in the hotel tomorrow. Greg said, "Mr. Don, in order to minimize the loss, I will ask the hotel staff to put sleeping pills in their dishes. But I don''t know if it''s appropriate."


    Mr. Don couldn''t help but felt overjoyed. He laughed and said, "That''s great. In this way, we can capture them all without any cost. I have investigated these people before, and almost all of them have killed people. Mr. Wei really helped us a lot. There is absolutely no problem."


    Greg nodded, stood up and shook hands with Mr. Don. "Then wish us a pleasant cooperation."

 Chapter 900 Vs Zed (Part Two)

    "Wish us a pleasant cooperation." Mr. Don said happily.


    In the evening, Greg, who was ready, came to the hospital and came to the ward of Leona. He asked with concern, "Leona, Omar has been with Rona before. His behavior may be a little extreme. Don''t be angry with him."


    During the day, Leona had told Greg the general situation on the phone. She was a little worried about Omar. After all, he was just a child. If she couldn''t help him open his heart knot in time, it would cast a shadow on his future growth.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little worried about Omar. I think maybe you should find a psychologist to help him direct the psychological problems, or he will be in danger in the future."


    Greg nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. Zed had come. I''ve asked people to strengthen the vigilance in the hospital. You don''t go anywhere tomorrow. As long as you stay here safe, there will be no problem."


    Hearing that Zed was here, Leona was also worried. She knew the identity of Zed, and it would be dangerous if Greg met him. "Don''t worry about me. I won''t go anywhere tomorrow. And you must be careful."


    Rubbing her long hair, Greg smiled, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. As long as you take good care of yourself, you''ll be a big help to me."


    On the second day, Zed got up early. He appointed with Greg at nine o''clock in the morning. Now there was only an hour left before the negotiation, but he felt that something was wrong.


    His bros usually stayed up all night, and it was time for them to go to bed. But today was different. Today was the most important day. Whether they could have a good time in the future depended on this negotiation.


    Zed stood up and wanted to call his men, but as soon as he got up, he felt weak all over and had no strength


    gone? They might be drinking tea in the police station now, so I advise you to save your energy. I think we should have a talk now. You came all the way here to negotiate with me, didn''t you? Tell me what you are thinking. "


    Zed tried to struggle several times, but he couldn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t have the right to speak now. It was obvious that Greg was mocking him.


    Zed sneered and thought, "I failed. What else can I say under this circumstance?''? "Greg, I''ve been in gang for decades. I didn''t expect that you would get me in trouble today. In this case, I admit defeat. It''s up to you. "


    After saying that, Zed closed his eyes and didn''t say anything more. As the leader, he also had his own dignity. He couldn''t let himself humbly beg Greg to give him a way out.


    When he had embarked on this path, he had already expected that one day would come. He could accept it.


    Greg looked at Zed. To be honest, he didn''t want to force Zed so desperately, but now they were on the opposite side of life and death. Letting Zed go was equivalent to making trouble for himself.


    Finally, Greg had to say, "In that case, you can live in the prison for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 901 The Identification Result (Part One)

    Seeing that Greg was about to leave, Zed finally said, "Wait, I have one last request." At his age, he had enjoyed what he should enjoy and experienced. It was worth it even if he died now.


    But Rona was still young, and his little grandson was only seven years old. Although the child was not Greg''s, it was also his grandson. He didn''t want Greg to do something to them.


    Hearing that, Greg stopped and turned around to look at Zed, "What else do you want to say? Just tell me. I''ll try my best. " After all, they had known each other for more than ten years. Strictly speaking, Zed was half of his father-in-law. After all, his wedding with Rona hadn''t been completed yet. Greg didn''t have the heart to be too cruel.


    Zed sighed and said, "I just hope that you cannot kill Rona and Omar. Rona... She really loves you. "


    In the end, Zed didn''t tell Greg that Rona''s child was not Greg''s. He thought that maybe Greg wouldn''t know the truth, so at least Omar and Rona wouldn''t be in danger.


    Greg kept silent for a while and nodded, "I agree to your request. Is there anything else?"


    Zed closed his eyes and shook his head. "This is my only wish. You can leave now."


    Greg left Zed''s room and saw Rona on the way. In a panic, she walked aside. "Rona." Greg stopped her.


    Hearing a familiar voice from behind, Rona suddenly turned around and looked at Greg in shock and anger. Her feeling for Greg was really complicated.


    He was the man she loved most, but he was also the enemy who pushed her into the abyss. At the moment they met, all kinds of emotions emerged. She bit her lower lip and looked at Greg, "Do you want to catch me?"


    Greg also looked at Rona. To be honest, he didn''t have the heart to do that. No matter what kind of person Rona had become now, they had really loved each other before.


    It was undenia


    tion, "I want to give Omar to her when she wakes up. After all, she is Omar''s biological mother. I think she will take her child to find that man."


    Leona also nodded. This was the best result. Not long after, the light of the resuscitation room was turned off and Rona was pushed out.


    Greg and Leona hurried to ask the doctor about Rona''s condition. The doctor shook his head and said, "The patient''s condition is a little strange. At present, we have temporarily controlled her condition, but the specific examination still needs to be done. We found out that there is an unknown substance in her body, which is the reason why she has a relapse. We will invite some experts to do a consultation, and then we will develop a specific plan. "


    Hearing the doctor''s answer, Greg felt very guilty. If it weren''t for him, Rona wouldn''t have been like this. He nodded and arranged the best ward and special nurse for Rona. Then he took Leona back.


    The two of them came to the ward of Omar. After a few days of rest, the little boy looked much better than before. He immediately showed a happy look when he saw Greg come in, but after seeing Leona who came in later, the smile on his little face immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 902 The Identification Result (Part Two)

    "Omar, your Mommy is here." Greg said to Omar.


    "Really? Is Mommy here to pick up Omar? Where is she? " As soon as Omar heard his mother''s coming, an excited look appeared on his little face.


    However, in Leona''s eyes, it was a burst of heartache. He didn''t know what strange disease his mother was suffering now. If he knew it, he would be very sad, wouldn''t he?


    Greg continued, "Your mommy is sick and lives here. I''ll take you to see her when she wakes up."


    "No, I just want to see Mommy now. Daddy, can you take me to see Mommy?" Omar''s little face was full of longing for mother''s love.


    "How about taking him to have a look? As long as he doesn''t make any noise to disturb her rest, it will be okay." Leona suggested. If Rona saw her son, it might help her recover. After all, the most difficult thing in the world was family affection.


    After thinking for a while, Greg nodded and said to Omar. "Okay. But your Mommy has just had an operation and she has been anesthetic yet. You can''t disturb her. Can you just go and have a look?"


    Omar nodded his head and said, "I won''t disturb Mommy."


    "Okay." Greg picked up Omar and walked towards Rona''s ward with Leona.


    Outside the ward, Omar looked at his pale mother, without saying a word, and his big eyes were fixed on her.


    "Well, let''s come back. You can see your Mommy when she wakes up. Now go back to have a rest." Greg took Omar back to the ward again.


    After putting Omar down, Greg was about to leave, but the corner of his clothes was grabbed by Omar. He turned around and looked at him, "Omar, what else can I do for you?"


    Omar pursed his lips and said timidly, "Omar wants Daddy to be here with me. There are all strangers here. I''m a little scared."


    Greg hesitated for a moment. Will Group hadn''t fully restored its previous tra


    his father was not beside him, a touch of loss flashed through his big eyes. Sure enough, his father had gone to find that woman. He also wanted to see his mother.


    He crept down quietly and came to the ward of Rona according to the direction that Greg took him before. He gently pushed the door open and came in, only to find that his mother was still asleep.


    Omar didn''t say a word. He just sat aside and looked at his mother quietly.


    "Water..." Rona, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up and spoke in her sleep.


    Omar quickly picked up the cup on the table next to him and spooned a spoonful of water into Rona''s mouth. "Mommy, drink some water."


    Rona slowly opened her eyes and saw her son feeding her water. She smiled and drank the water.


    After a short while, Rona drank up the whole glass of water and felt much better. She looked at her son seriously and said, "Omar, why did you block the bullet for that woman that day?"


    This matter had been lingering in Rona''s heart. If it weren''t for Omar, perhaps Leona would have died, and these things wouldn''t have happened later.


    "No, Mommy. That day, Omar slipped. I don''t know why." Omar explained what happened that day in detail.

 Chapter 903 The Problem About Omar (Part One)

    Looking at his mother''s angry face, Omar said timidly, "Mommy, are you angry?"


    "Forget it, Omar. Listen to me. I have to leave here right now." Rona grabbed her son''s shoulder and said.


    "Okay, then Omar will go to pack up and go with Mommy." Omar smiled. Although he liked his father very much, he preferred to be with his mother.


    Rona looked at her son in embarrassment. She had no choice but to leave by herself. She had to find Omar''s biological father, because only he could avenge her, because they had a common enemy.


    But she didn''t want to take Omar to see his biological father, because he was the same kind of person as her father, Zed, and even more powerful than Zed.


    Although Rona didn''t treat her child well, Omar was her own child, so she didn''t want him to suffer.


    According to her understanding of Greg, even if he hated her, he wouldn''t vent his anger on Omar. Moreover, strictly speaking, he was still Omar''s uncle.


    Obviously, Omar was much better with Greg than with his biological father, at least with the side of Greg. When Omar grew up, he would also live in a normal environment, and it would be better for him not to go on the same path as his father.


    Moreover, Omar was the safest in Greg''s house. Once she won, she would take her son away as soon as possible. If she lost, Greg would also raise Omar up.


    Rona held her son''s hand and said seriously, "Omar, Mommy can''t take you away."


    "Why? Mommy? Omar will be obedient and won''t make any trouble for Mommy. Mommy, don''t leave him alone. " Omar was about to cry and looked at his mother pitifully.


    Tears streamed down Rona''s cheeks. She touched her son''s head with one hand and sobbed, "Baby, I did this all for your own good. You have to listen to me. I will come to pick you up after I finish my work. If Mommy can''t come to pick yo


    didn''t treat you well these days and wanted to ask for your forgiveness."


    Although Leona had never said that, Greg knew that she always felt guilty to Omar. She wanted to take good care of him, but it was because of Rona, Omar didn''t like Leona.


    "Greg, are you telling the truth?" asked Leona in disbelief. Omar said he wanted to see me? "


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you," said Greg with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll see him right now." Said Leona excitedly, and then walked into the ward.


    "Leona." Omar called out timidly as soon as he saw Leona.


    "Good boy, Omar." Leona''s voice was trembling and she kept nodding.


    At this time, Omar struggled to sit up. Seeing this, Leona quickly walked over, helped him sit down and asked, "Are you thirsty? Can I get you some water? "


    Omar shook his head and held Leona''s hand. "I''m not thirsty. I just want to apologize to you face to face. A few days ago, I was too thoughtless and almost hurt you and your baby. Please don''t be angry with me, Leona."


    Leona waved her hands. "How could I be angry with Omar? As long as Omar doesn''t get angry. "


    "Can you stay here with me? Daddy has to go to work in the daytime. Omar is so bored here. " Omar said coquettishly.

 Chapter 904 The Problem About Omar (Part Two)

    The pitiful and cautious look on Omar''s face suddenly aroused Leona''s maternal love. Leona nodded her head and said, "Okay, I''ll stay here with Omar. Don''t be afraid."


    "Okay." Omar nodded obediently.


    Looking at their happy faces, Greg was finally relieved. "Then I''ll go to the company. Call me if anything happens."


    "Okay, go ahead with your work. I''ll take care of it." Said Leona gently.


    "Bye, Daddy." Omar said thoughtfully.


    "Leona, I want to eat an apple." Omar said in a soft voice.


    "Okay, I''ll peel one for you." Leona also loved Omar very much, not only because he had saved her life, but also because of the poor origin of the child. In addition, Eden was not with her, so she poured all her overflowing maternal love on Omar.


    Footsteps came from outside, and the door of the ward was opened from the outside. Accompanied by the butler, Howard came in. He had already known the whole truth. Now he came to see Leona and Omar, and by the way, he wanted to ask Greg how he was going to deal with Omar?


    "Great Grandpa." When Omar saw Howard come in, he immediately called out. His great grandfather used to love him very much.


    Unexpectedly, Howard just snorted and didn''t say anything. He used to love this child very much, but the premise was that he was a descendant of the Wei family. Since he knew that he was not the child of Greg, Howard began to dislike Omar.


    Seeing Howard''s expression, Leona said awkwardly, "Grandpa Wei, please have a seat."


    "Grandpa Wei? Didn''t I ask you to call me Grandpa last time? " Howard frowned slightly. After experiencing the two women, Alice and Rona, now Howard finally accepted Leona. It was better for such a woman to be less scheming.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Leona replied obediently. She called Grandpa Wei just because she was worried that he didn''t accept her. Besides, she had her self-esteem and didn''t want him to scold her.


    "Well,


    s innocent. If Rona really doesn''t want him in the future, we can just raise one more child. "


    Howard nodded. His eyes were not as cold as before when he looked at Leona. He found the shadow of his dead wife on Leona. She was also such a kind woman back then.


    "It''s rare for you to be so broad-minded at such a young age. I''m relieved that Greg has found you." Howard gave a rare smile.


    After sending Howard away, Leona came to the ward of Omar again. Seeing that he was asleep, she carefully tucked him in and turned around to call the restaurant to send food to him.


    After a short while, the dishes were delivered. Omar also woke up. Seeing that there were all his favorite dishes in front of him, he raised his little face and asked happily, "Leona, are these all for Omar?"


    Leona nodded with a smile, "Of course. Which would you like to eat? Try this braised pork rib with brown sauce."


    Omar opened his mouth and ate the spareribs. He asked vaguely, "Leona, how do you know I like these?"


    "Because I have asked the cooks in the castle. They told me. Since you like it, you should eat more."


    "Thank you, Leona." Omar felt the mother''s love which he had never felt from his mother. At this moment, he really felt that this lady was also very good.

 Chapter 905 Whose Child Is It (Part One)

    Three months passed quickly, and Rona seemed to have disappeared. She had never appeared since she left that day. During this period, Leona and Omar seemed to get along with each other as if they were real mother and son.


    When Greg returned to the hospital from the company, he found that Leona didn''t stay in her ward. Needless to ask, she must have gone to Omar''s ward.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that Leona was feeding Omar with a gentle smile on her face, which even made Greg a little jealous. She had never treated him like this before.


    "Daddy, you are back." Omar greeted Greg cheerfully.


    "Yeah." Greg walked over and touched Omar''s forehead. "You look much better recently. The doctor just told me that you can leave the hospital now."


    "Really? That''s great! " Leona was also very happy. After getting along with Omar these days, she had a deep relationship with him. Now that she heard that he had almost recovered, she was also very happy.


    "There is another better news. The company is on the right track recently. We can go back home in one or two days." Looking at Leona, Greg said the happier good news.


    "Really? Then I can see Eden soon? Oh my God! I''m so excited to think about it now. When are we leaving? " At the thought of seeing her son, Leona was too excited to say anything.


    During this period of time, although she didn''t say anything, she chatted with her son every night. Her heart had flown back to her son. If she hadn''t to take care of Omar, she would have gone back.


    "I can leave after I arrange the company''s affairs in the next one or two days." Said Greg, smiling at Leona.


    "Then I''ll pack it up as soon as possible and then we''ll set off as soon as possible." Leona was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Greg and Leona were happy, Omar was not in a good mood. Although he had a good time with Leona these da


    ter we meet in M Country. Jean and I have arrived at the airport. We will be there tomorrow. " Hansome said quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Leona looked at Greg blankly. Her mind was blank now. What happened all of a sudden caught her off guard? She didn''t know if it was true?


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be clear when we get there. I''ll book the air ticket and fly there right away. You and Omar can stay in the old castle for the time being." Greg comforted Leona.


    "No, I want to go with you. I''m worried about Eden." Leona would never stay here waiting for the news, which would drive her crazy.


    "But you''ve been pregnant for more than seven months. It''s very dangerous." Frowning, Greg didn''t agree with Leona. But when he saw the insistent look in Leona''s eyes, he had to say, "Okay, but you must be obedient, or I won''t let you go."


    "Okay, I won''t cause you any trouble." Up to now, Leona had no idea at all. She was worried about the condition of Eden. His condition was very serious, and she hoped that nothing would happen to him.


    After arranging everything as soon as possible, Greg booked a private plane and took Leona to M Country. The two of them didn''t have a rest all the way, but were worried about the safety of Eden.

 Chapter 906 Whose Child Is It (Part Two)

    It was not easy for them to meet with Hansome, Jean and York. At first, Hansome didn''t allow York to come with them. They were professional police, but York was not. He was worried that York would be in danger.


    However, York said that he and Samuel were good friends from childhood to adulthood. At the critical moment, he might be able to persuade Samuel not to be impulsive, which was why Hansome agreed him to come.


    Boris, Greg''s biological father, came with them. He insisted on following after he heard that Samuel kidnapped Eden.


    It was not until Greg came to the hotel to meet everyone that Hansome told Greg what had happened and the identity of him and Jean. It was not until then that Greg realized that they had always been spies.


    It turned out that after breaking up with Boris, Jasmine came here. She didn''t know why she knew Rona, who was incurably ill at that time. After Rona died, she took away all the IDs of Rona and then had a plastic surgery to look like her. They just didn''t know why she was with Samuel.


    Looking at Greg and the pregnant Leona, Boris cried bitterly and said in a trembling voice, "Greg..."


    Greg looked a little embarrassed. He had only hatred for his father before. Although he misunderstood and explained it later, he couldn''t respect Boris as he did when he was a child.


    However, Leona didn''t have the heart to see Boris''s tearful face. She walked over to him, took his hand and asked, "Daddy, are you okay?"


    Hearing Leona call him father, Boris was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. He could only constantly nod his head and said, "Okay, okay, I''m fine. Leona, it''s rare for you to call me Daddy I, I really thank you very much..."


    Over the years, Boris didn''t dare to expect that Greg would admit him as father. Now hearing that Leona called him father, he was extremely excited.


    with Omar. It turned out that they were related by blood.


    But since Omar was the child of Jasmine, how could he be related to Greg? According to the investigation report, Omar and Greg were not biological father and son. It suddenly occurred to her that Jasmine had been in a relationship with Boris for a period of time, and then was torn apart by Greg. Was Omar the child of Boris? Then Omar and Greg became half-brothers? Things were getting more and more chaotic.


    "Father, when you were with my sister, did you have sex with her?" Leona asked awkwardly. After all, he was her father-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, it was really inconvenient for her to talk about this kind of thing.


    But it didn''t seem to work. Omar''s identity was still a mystery, and they had to figure it out.


    Greg also looked at Boris. At this moment, he wished he could swallow Boris alive. He really didn''t know what to say to have such a promiscuous father.


    First of all, he made Samuel. The two of them were about the same age, and he could accept it. But it was ridiculous that Omar called him Daddy for several months.


    "Omar is the child of you and Jasmine?" Greg stared at Boris, as if he was going to burn countless holes in his body.

 Chapter 907 Dying (Part One)

    Everyone looked at Boris with shock and disbelief. Boris''s face turned red because of the gaze. Although he was well preserved, he was already more than 60 years old, which made him look a little disrespectful.


    But in the face of the questioning of Greg, Boris quickly said, "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. I have never had sex with her. Moreover, I had a check-up a few years ago, and the doctor said that I had already lost the ability to conceive, so this child can''t be mine at all."


    Greg finally felt relieved. As long as Omar''s father was not Boris, he could accept it.


    "But according to the physical examination in the hospital, Omar is also related to Greg. Then who is his father?" Asked Leona confusedly.


    "Since you are not... It can only belong to Samuel. " Greg still couldn''t call out the word "Daddy". In his heart, Boris didn''t deserve to be his father at all.


    Up to now, the true identity of Omar was finally revealed. Although he didn''t get the answer from Jasmine, there was no one else except for Samuel. Moreover, according to Hansome''s investigation, she was with Samuel now.


    Perhaps they had been together for many years, but there was one thing that Greg didn''t understand. Since Jasmine had given birth to the child of Samuel, and with the ability of Samuel, it was impossible for him to raise Omar, why did she bring the child to him?


    If it was just for revenge, this excuse was a little ridiculous. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Samuel would have the heart to let his child wander outside.


    However, it was Jasmine who said the cut in person. Otherwise, no one would know the result. Everyone began to discuss the meeting with Samuel.


    Hansome said, "Samuel is now the biggest drug trafficker in M Country, and he has a lot of servants. It''s not easy to deal with him. That''s why we have been working as undercover fo


    to cry. It turned out that in Leona''s heart, this was what she thought of her all the time. She was no longer as extreme as before, and she was more eager for family affection.


    Now she was eager to see her child, and... She wanted to see Leona. Although they were not born by the same mother, they all had the surname.


    Her child was still with Greg, but she had to leave the world that she missed so much. She wiped her tears gently and whispered to Eden, "Stay here obediently. I will contact your parents and ask them to save you."


    "No, Auntie, don''t tell them I''m here." Eden grabbed the corner of Jasmine''s clothes to stop her from leaving.


    Jasmine looked at him in surprise, "Why? Don''t you want to leave here? "


    Eden shook his head and said sadly, "Auntie, I won''t live long. Even if Mommy gives birth to the baby, there is only 1/4 chance for him to save me. If it fail at that time, Mommy will be sadder. I might die here, so that Mommy can love my brother and sister wholeheartedly in the future. "


    Eden''s words made Jasmine feel sad and tears fell down. They were both dying people, but their mentality was completely different. At the last moment of Eden''s life, he was still thinking not to let his mother worry about him.

 Chapter 908 Dying (Part Two)

    The more he did so, the more she wanted to save the child safely. This was the last thing she did for the sake of their sisterhood.


    "You stay here." Covering her mouth, Jasmine left the secret room. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Leona''s number.


    At this time, Leona was sitting on the sofa with a worried look on her face. All the other people, including Greg, were discussing how to save Eden in another room. They worried that she would be too tired, so they asked her to rest here.


    But Leona couldn''t fall asleep at all. All she was thinking about was Eden''s little face. Suddenly, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, she answered the phone almost sensitively and said in a trembling voice, "Hello."


    A hurried and familiar voice came from the other side, "Leona, I''m your sister, Jasmine. Now Eden is in the hand of Samuel, in a secret room on the island. You''d better search my specific location by satellite and save Eden as soon as possible. And... Please take care of Omar. "


    "Sister?" "Sister, where on earth are you?" said Leona in disbelief. "They said that you had a plastic surgery to look like Rona. Is that true? Who was the father of Omar? Why is he related to Greg by blood? Sister... " Leona asked anxiously, but there was a busy tone on the other side of the phone. Without giving her a chance to ask, Jasmine quickly hung up the phone.


    When Leona called back, no one answered. She stood up and stumbled to the next room. "Greg, come on. My sister called and said that Eden was with her..."


    When Greg and the others, who were discussing countermeasures, saw that Leona suddenly appeared in the room with her phone in her hand, Greg quickly walked over and asked, "Leona, didn''t I tell you to have a rest? Why are you here?"


    W


    ick the phone back without being noticed.


    Following the direction of Jasmine''s gaze, Samuel saw the phone at once. With a sinister smile on his face, he said coldly, "You didn''t lie to me. The phone is indeed not on you, but on the ground. It seems that there is a secret in it." Samuel bent down to pick up the phone.


    "No." Jasmine shouted anxiously. She deliberately muted her phone and left it there, so that Leona and the others could find here as soon as possible to save Eden. It would be terrible if it was taken away by Samuel.


    Seeing that Samuel was about to get the phone, Jasmine suddenly had the courage to rush over and kick the phone into the corner. She wanted to buy more time for them.


    "Bitch, how dare you!" Annoyed, Samuel stood up and slapped on the face of Jasmine, which made her fall to the ground. Then he walked over and gave her a heavy punch and kick. "Who gave you the courage to betray me?"


    At this time, Jasmine smiled with relief and closed her eyes without saying a word. Back then, she came here with Samuel. She thought he would be her savior, but she didn''t expect that he had only pushed her into another abyss. Now she was almost relieved...

 Chapter 909 Go And Save Eden (Part One)

    Back then, Jasmine went abroad with Samuel and came here. She thought she would start a new life here. At the beginning, Samuel was kind to her. The two of them soon got together.


    However, as time went by, Samuel''s violent and dissolute nature was revealed. He not only had another woman outside, but also beat or scolded her when he came back.


    Soon, Jasmine couldn''t bear this kind of life anymore and left him alone, because she didn''t have a job after college. She was so incompetent that she found a sanatorium to work. It was at that time that she met the critically ill Rona.


    Although the two women had different fates, they quickly became good friends without their loved ones by their side. Rona told Jasmine her own experience. In the months after she died, Jasmine''s child was born smoothly.


    At that time, Jasmine, who was poor in life, had to take care of her child, which made her unable to continue to work. She had to come to the night club to be a dancing lady, but she didn''t expect to meet Samuel again one day.


    At this time, his career had been eased and he also took over Cherry Company. When Samuel saw Jasmine again, he found that she had become more charming than before, so he kept her as his mistress.


    Later, he heard about what happened to Jasmine after she broke up with him, so he encouraged her to have a plastic surgery to look like Rona. At the same time, he asked her to go back to Greg and bewitch Greg, helping him get the property of Greg.


    However, Jasmine had already known what kind of person Samuel was. She just wanted to get out of his control, so after taking a large amount of money, she quietly went somewhere else to have a plastic surgery. The process was very painful. She had gone through hundreds of plastic surgeries, and finally looked exactly like Rona. She took Rona''s ID and officially pretended to be Rona.


    But she didn''t intend to help Samuel defeat Greg. I


    , he would have beaten down Greg and didn''t have to take so much trouble.


    As soon as Leona answered the phone, Hansome gestured to her to buy as much time as possible. Although Greg had already located the other party, it was only a rough direction, and the specific location hadn''t been found yet.


    Leona nodded to show her understanding and continued, "Samuel, don''t hurt Eden and my sister. Your son is in our hands. Aren''t you afraid that we will deal with your son in the same way?"


    With a disdainful smile, Samuel said, "Leona, you''re too vulgar. My son has been placed in an absolutely safe place by me. How could he be in your hands? Stop bluffing me. "


    Although it hadn''t been completely confirmed that Omar was the child of Jasmine and Samuel, she could roughly guess that. At this time, Leona could only try to find a peaceful solution. She didn''t want anything to happen to Eden and Jasmine.


    "Don''t you know that Omar is the child my sister gave birth to for you? He is in our hands now. If you agree, how about we exchange? " Said Leona in a hurry.


    "Samuel, I''m York. Let''s have a talk, okay?" York said anxiously. He and Samuel had been good friends since childhood. He really didn''t want to see his bro walk into an abyss that could not be turned around.

 Chapter 910 Go And Save Eden (Part Two)

    "Leona, don''t try to fool me. I know you are talking nonsense. I only have one son. I''m afraid you are searching for my location now? Stop dreaming. I won''t give you the chance. If you dare to act rashly, both Eden and Jasmine will die. I''ll ask Greg to kneel down in front of me and apologize to me. There''s no other room for negotiation. " After saying that, Samuel hung up the phone decisively. Then he threw his hand into the air and smashed the phone into pieces.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Leona hurriedly dialed back, but it showed that it was powered off. She anxiously looked at Hansome beside her and asked, "Have you found the specific location?"


    Hansome shook his head and said, "We have found the general direction. This guy is very cunning. Just more a minute. But now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just find the general direction. I''ll go there with my people right away." Greg couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up and walked out.


    "Greg, wait. I''ll go with you." Boris stood up and walked out in a hurry.


    Turning around, Greg frowned, "Why are you going to do? It''s dangerous there. You just stay here and wait for the news. " Although his words were cold, Boris still felt warm. He knew that his son was concerned about his safety.


    "No, I have to go with you, or I will be worried." Although Boris was moved, he still insisted on going. Although he knew that even if he went, he would not be able to help at all, at least he would be more relieved. Once something dangerous happened to Greg, he would save Greg at all costs.


    "No, don''t make trouble for me." Greg refused Boris''s request without hesitation. Although he didn''t like his father, he didn''t want him to be in danger.


    "I won''t make trouble for you. Greg, let me go, or I''ll go by myself." Boris had made up his mind to follow her. Finally, Wei Greg nodded in agreement.


    "But you h


    mine, he immediately asked. It was Jasmine who called Leona to inform them before. Undoubtedly, now Jasmine was their side, and she was abandoned in the sea. It seemed that she was in a bad condition.


    "Ahem, Samuel found that I sent a message to you and threw me into the sea like this." Jasmine described the misery to the extreme.


    "Hurry up. Send a yacht to take her to the hospital." Greg ordered at once. Although he hated Jasmine''s deception before, she was still the sister of Leona. And if she hadn''t informed them this time, they wouldn''t have known that Eden was here.


    "No, thanks. You''d better go and save Eden as soon as possible. I don''t think he can hold on any longer." Jasmine refused Greg''s suggestion to take her to the hospital.


    "But we didn''t accurately locate you. We have to search carefully after we go to the island." Hansome said on purpose. Since Jasmine had sent them a letter, it meant that she must know the specific location of Eden. At this moment, time was limited, and it was best to get the exact location from her.


    "Give me paper and pen. I''ll draw a sketch for you." Then someone quickly came over with paper and pen. With the help of her memory, Jasmine drew a sketch and marked the specific location of Eden.

 Chapter 911 The Final Battle (Part One)

    The sketch of Jasmine gave everyone a great enlightenment. With this drawing, it was much easier. It marked the distribution of the people of Samuel, the location of his goods, and the place where Eden was imprisoned.


    "Hurry up, take her to the hospital." After handing the sketch to Hansome, Greg ordered his men to send Jasmine away.


    "No, I know my situation. I can''t hold on anymore. Greg, can I say something to you before I die? In fact, I really love you very much. Do you still remember that we were engaged? I was so happy at that time, but you fell in love with Leona later. Ahem, maybe fate made people suffer. God made me, a bad woman, can''t get a good end. I have two last requests... Can you promise me? " Said Jasmine intermittently.


    Seeing her like this, Greg couldn''t say anything to refuse, so he had to nod, "Go ahead. I will promise you as long as I can do."


    "Thank you. Please help me raise Omar up. I don''t want him to be as cruel as his biological father. I hope you and Leona can treat him as your own child. As long as he grows up healthily, it''s okay. " After saying that, Jasmine began to cough violently, and a large mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Okay, I promise you. I have discussed with Leona about it before. She will take care of him as our own child. Don''t worry about it." Said Greg solemnly.


    A relieved smile appeared on Jasmine''s face. Then she tried her best to hold on and said again, "I have one last request. I know you don''t love me at all, but I still want to hear you say you love me in person. Just take it as a lie to me, a dying man, okay?"


    "I..." Greg didn''t expect that Jasmine would make such a request. He didn''t even say these three words to Leona. In his heart, he thought that love only needed to be placed in his heart, and there was no need to say it verbally, and


    el stared at Greg.


    The spacious secret room was already full of people, with weapons in their hands, looking at Greg and the others. They knew that they had fallen into a trap, but there was no way back. They could only bite the bullet and move forward.


    "What do you want? Samuel, if you have the ability, let''s fight one-on-one. You let go of Eden, we will have a fair duel. " Standing straight in front of Samuel, Greg looked at Samuel.


    "Hahaha..." Samuel laughed wildly, "Greg, you are a prisoner now. What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? Fair? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Have you ever competed fairly with me? Why didn''t you think of a fair competition when you purchased Zachary''s Company? If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t have had a stroke and been hospitalized. When he finally left the world, he was still thinking about Zachary''s Company. It was all your fault. "


    Now Samuel was on the verge of madness. He grabbed Eden with one hand and shook him in the air. Then he threw Eden under his feet and stepped heavily on Eden''s face with one foot.


    "Eden." Seeing that his son was at his last gasp, Greg felt nervous. He would rather be beaten by Samuel than see Eden like this in front of him.

 Chapter 912 The Final Battle (Part Two)

    As soon as Greg was about to rush forward, Samuel shouted, "Stop! If you dare to move one more step, I''ll kill him directly." A gun appeared in Samuel''s hand and pointed at Eden''s head.


    "Okay, don''t do that. I won''t move." Greg was afraid that the crazy Samuel would do something bad to Eden, so he stopped and didn''t dare to move.


    "Hahaha, Greg, You didn''t expect you to be like this, did you? You forced me to come here. It''s your retribution. If it weren''t for you, I would have had a good life. You destroyed everything by yourself. Today I will use your life to mourn what I have suffered. " Samuel''s eyes were red, and his character had been distorted. At this moment, his eyes flashed with madness.


    "Samuel, this has nothing to do with Greg. If you want to blame me, just blame me. I know you hate me. Put everything on me and let the others go. Anyway, Greg is your brother, and Eden is your nephew. Samuel, please forgive me. " Boris stood out and looked at Samuel with tears in his eyes.


    "Shut up, Boris. How dare you say that to me now? Don''t you remember how you treated my mother and me? If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t have died with hatred. In your heart, there is only Greg, not me. Do you think I don''t know why you sent me to Cherry Company? You just don''t want me to meet with Greg and try to monitor me with Cherry Company. Old man, although I have your blood on me, I won''t admit you as my father. " Samuel stared at Boris with red eyes.


    "Samuel, I advise you not to put up with it. This place is surrounded by our people. You''d better surrender as soon as possible." Hansome said seriously.


    "Hahaha..." Samuel laughed and almost burst into tears. "Do you think you can frighten me by doing this? Since the day I embarked on this path, I had expected this result


    Greg''s eye. Although he didn''t want to admit his father, he still had this father in his heart. At this moment, he no longer had a knot in his heart, but his father had already left him.


    Noticing that the opportunity had come, Hansome raised his hand and shot at the light on the roof of the shed. In an instant, the secret room fell into darkness. Then he rolled on the ground and came to Eden. He picked up his little body with one hand and shot in the direction of Samuel.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots kept coming from the secret room. After Hansome saved Eden, he quickly came to the front of Greg and said, "Run!"


    Greg was still holding his father''s corpse with temperature. At this time, he wiped the tears on his face hard. Wayne and Jean beside him also took out the guns prepared in advance and kept shooting at the opposite side.


    "Hurry up! Kill them all! Don''t let anyone run away!" Samuel''s crazy scream came from the dark. The sound of his gun was continuous, and there was fire everywhere.


    Wayne covered Greg and rushed to the door, and Jean also covered Hansome and left quickly. Just as Hansome retreated, Jean, who was at the back, saw that others had already caught up...

 Chapter 913 Give Me A Smile (Part One)

    Jean''s body trembled violently, feeling a burning pain in her heart. She knew that she was shot, so she closed the iron door at the last moment and blocked the door with her own body. She raised the gun in her hand and shot at the opposite side.


    But she was alone. Facing a dozen people with exquisite equipment, she had no chance to fight back. In an instant, countless bullets shot into her body. Jean leaned against the door with her eyes wide open, trying to buy the last time for others with her life.


    With Boris in Greg''s arms and Eden in Hansome''s arms, they rushed out of the secret room under the cover of Wayne. There were people waiting for them outside.


    When Hansome came out, he saw that Jean didn''t come out. He handed Eden to Wayne and took out his walkie talkie, "Take an all-out action." Then he ran towards the secret room again.


    "Come back." Wayne shouted anxiously. Now that he had taken action, it would be very dangerous to rush back.


    "No, Jean is still inside. I have to save her." After saying that, Hansome rushed back.


    Wayne wanted to follow him, but he was still holding Eden in his arms. He could only stamp his feet and run to the ship behind Greg.


    At the same time, explosions continued to come from the whole island. Seeing that the situation was over, Samuel led everyone to rush out of the secret room and run to another path. He had already prepared a helicopter at the back of the mountain, ready to leave here at any time.


    However, when he appeared at the exit, there were more than a dozen machine guns waiting for him. At this point, Samuel knew that the situation was over and laughed wildly. I''ll die with you. " Then he pulled hard on the main brake beside, and in an instant, a huge vibration sound came from the whole island.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. He had buried countless explosions around the island. At this time, they explode


    ll over her head, which showed how much hardship she had just experienced.


    But she still insisted on not sleeping. Seeing that Greg came over, she grabbed his hand and asked nervously, "Where is Eden? Is Eden all right? "


    Greg put her hand on his face and said gently, "Don''t worry. Eden is being rescued. He will be fine. The placenta has been sent to Joe. The news will come soon. We have another daughter. Have a good rest and take care of yourself as soon as possible. "


    However, Leona shook her head and said, "No, I can''t fall asleep before I know that Eden is fine. I have to wait until Eden is fine."


    "Okay, I''ll wait with you." Greg knew how important Eden was to her, so he didn''t dwell on this question. He knew that she wouldn''t rest at ease until she got the answer.


    As time passed, waiting was the most tormenting thing. During the process, Greg kept holding Leona''s hand tightly. Her ward was arranged not far from the operating room, so as long as there was any news, she would know it immediately.


    It was not until three o''clock in the morning that the light of Eden''s operating room was suddenly turned off. Greg saw all this through the monitor in the ward. In order to Leona could rest assured and wait, the special equipment was installed in the ward.

 Chapter 914 Give Me A Smile (Part Two)

    The two of them had been staring at the light of the operating room in the middle of the night, not even daring to blink. Now that the light was turned off, Leona almost reflexively sat up and said, "Hurry up, Greg, the operation for Eden has been completed. I''m going to see how he is doing."


    Joe said that even if it was her placenta, only 1/4 of hope could save Eden. She didn''t want any accident to happen to Eden.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I''m going to have a look." Greg stood up and was about to leave.


    "No, I want to go with you. I won''t be relieved until I see that there is nothing wrong with Eden," said Leona firmly.


    Greg had to put her on the wheelchair and left the ward quickly towards the operating room. When the two of them came here, they saw Joe with a tired face. Leona grabbed Joe''s uniform anxiously and said, "Joe, is Eden all right?"


    Seeing that it was Leona, Joe smiled and said, "The operation was very successful. Your placenta saved Eden''s life. Fortunately, the baby came in time, or even I can''t save him. The baby is a lucky star."


    Finally hearing the news of Eden''s safety, Leona was relieved and fainted.


    "Leona, what''s going on?" Greg was so anxious to let Joe immediately check on Leona.


    Joe followed her into the operating room again. After a while, he came out and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. She just relaxed her nerves all of a sudden. In addition, she was too tired during the previous delivery. She will be fine after a rest."


    Greg felt relieved.


    Three days later, it was cloudy. Greg took Leona and Omar to the cemetery. On the left was the tomb of Greg''s mother, and next to it was Boris.


    Although Greg had a deep grudge against Boris before, it was all resolved after Boris desperately took the bullet for him. He put a bunch of flowers in front of his tombstone and said


    and were about to fall.


    Eden hurriedly coaxed, "No, you''re not fat at all. Star is just right. It''s all my fault."


    Star turned tears into smiles. Her saliva and snot were all on Eden''s body, which made him cry out, "Your snot rubbed against me again."


    Leona, York and his wife were laughing. Seeing them having a good time, Omar looked lonely.


    He also liked Star, but she only liked Eden and didn''t like him. He silently turned around and walked into the room. He had to study hard. As the future heir of the Wei family, he had to live a full life.


    "Omar, why don''t you come here?" Noticing the lonely back of Omar, Leona called out with concern. Recently, she had to take care of her daughter, so she had ignored Omar.


    This was her sister''s child. Especially now that her sister was gone, she had a deep feeling for Omar. She didn''t want Omar to live an unhappy life here.


    Omar turned around and said sensibly, "It doesn''t matter. I have to study now."


    "Okay, but don''t be too tired." Leona had no choice but to shake her head and seriously exhorted. This child was so considerate that it made people feel sorry for him.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie. I know." Omar bowed respectfully, turned around and left.

 Chapter 915 The Wedding, The Final Episode! (Part One)

    Eden and Star were still playing in the distance. Janie looked at Leona with a smile and said, "It seems that we can hold a wedding banquet for them in more than ten years."


    Leona also smiled, "We''re going to be old at that time. Sometimes I really don''t want them to grow up so soon."


    "Yes, we are old at that time." York sighed as he watched Eden playing with his daughter.


    "But Leona, when are you going to marry Greg? Now that you have two children, you can''t always delay it. It''s the time. " York asked.


    Leona lowered her head and didn''t say anything. She had heard from Greg that they were going to get married, but she refused. There was still an obstacle in her heart that she hadn''t overcome.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. As long as she was unhappy, she could take the child away at any time.


    "I also think it''s time for you to get married. In this way, it''s good for the growth of the two children in the future. The loving parents will make the children feel safe." Janie also persuaded. As a good friend, she also wanted to see the happiness of Leona.


    Leona sighed, "Let''s talk about it later. I feel good now."


    In the distance, Lina came over. "Sir and the Lord are here. They are in the front hall. The Lord wants to see Mr. Eden and Miss."


    Leona smiled at York and his wife, and they walked towards the front hall together.


    Howard sat in the middle of the room, and next to him was Greg. At this time, Leona came in with the children in her arms. She stood in front of Howard and said, "Grandpa, you''re here."


    "Well, is the baby all right? Come here and let me see our little princess. " Howard looked at Eden and Baby Wei in Leona''s arms.


    Leona immediately handed the child to Howard and said, "Good. She must be a beauty when she grows up. Sure enough, the children of our Wei family are the best. Hahaha..."


    "Grandpa is right." Greg added.


    "Where is Omar? Why didn''t I see him?" Only then did Howard realize that he hadn''t see


    t go too far."


    "I just went too far? Bite me. " Ignoring him, Leona raised her head and left the front hall arrogantly.


    Both York and Janie looked at Greg with pitiful eyes. The once cold and arrogant Mr. Wei had become a hen pecked man? He couldn''t even speak after being refused by Leona?


    Looking at the back of Greg who left angrily, Janie said with concern, "Leona, don''t you go too far? What if he really runs away? "


    "Then let him run away. At the worst, I can live happily with my two children alone." Leona said indifferently. Up to now, that guy didn''t even say that he loved her. She didn''t want to marry him, which she insisted.


    As time went by, Greg hadn''t shown up for a week in a row after that. Leona was very disappointed in him. Did he give up so easily?


    This afternoon, Leona dressed herself up early. Today was the birthday party of York and his wife for their precious daughter, Star. She really didn''t understand this couple. They stipulated that they should celebrate their daughter''s birthday every month. Would there be any surprise on Star''s real birthday?


    Moreover, every time they would invite Leona to celebrate the birthday. If Leona didn''t come, they would say that her future mother-in-law didn''t care about her daughter-in-law, which made Leona at a loss whether to cry or to laugh.

 Chapter 916 The Wedding, The Final Episode! (Part Two)

    After tidying up everything, Leona left the room and came out. The driver had already parked the car there. Leona looked out in confusion and asked, "Where are Eden and Baby?"


    The driver replied respectfully, "Just now, Mr. York and his wife have sent someone to pick up Mr. Eden and Miss. They asked me to wait for you here."


    What a strange two people! Why did they pick up her children so early? Leona felt weird. But Leona didn''t doubt anything else. She got in the car and let the driver drive.


    However, on the way, Leona felt something wrong again. "Wait, aren''t we going to the Zhao family? This is not the right way. "


    "Mr. York said today is Miss Star''s half year old birthday party. They don''t to hold the party at home. They have to go to a grander place." The driver answered seriously.


    "But isn''t this a TV station?" Pointing at the sign hanging at the door, Leona asked.


    The driver scratched his head, "I don''t know. Mr. York has repeatedly told me to take you here. You''d better go in and have a look."


    Confused, Leona walked in. As soon as she arrived at the door, Janie greeted, "Leona, you''re finally here. Hurry up. We''re waiting for you."


    "Janie, can you tell me what happened? Why is your Star''s birthday party on TV? " Holding Janie''s hand, Leona asked in confusion.


    "That''s special. Don''t ask anymore. It will be bad if you''re late." Without any hesitation, Janie pulled Leona inside.


    The door was opened, and there were many people sitting inside. There were also many people around who were shooting with cameras. On the first stage, a host with a microphone in his hand said to Greg, who was sitting opposite, "Mr. Wei, you are not married yet. Are you waiting for someone?"


    "Of course, I''m waiting for the most important woman in my life," said Greg with a faint smile.


    The host showed a surprised expression and asked again, "Then can we know who the lucky woman is?"


    "No problem. She is the one standing at the door. My only tr


    arried. He was happy for them, but at the same time he felt that his chest was wet. He lowered his head and shouted, "Oh my God, why are you peeing at this time? Mr. Wei and Mrs. hurry up. Your baby needs to change the diaper. "


    Greg glared at Wayne. Didn''t Wayne see that he was busy with his marriage now? Why did Wayne bother him with such a trifle? He would send Wayne to Siberia to develop a new company.


    Wayne shivered when he saw Mr. Wei''s sharp eyes. He''d better go to change the diaper obediently.


    On the grassland in Australia, Greg and Leona rode on the grassland. Eden and Omar rode on the horse side by side. The family members were laughing in the setting sun.


    "Greg, I''m so happy. I really want to be so happy every day from now on."


    "Okay, we''ll have a vacation every year. I''ll take you to every corner of the world."


    "The air here is really good. I like it very much." Eden looked at the sunset and sighed.


    Omar didn''t say anything. He wanted to be a successful man and live up to his mother''s expectations.


    In the distance, Wayne had a long face, and he was still holding Baby Wei in his arms, coaxing, "little princess, I''ve changed more than 10 diapers for you. Please stop for a while, okay? Oh my God! I swear I won''t get married in the future! "


    The whole book was finished!

 Chapter 917 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. We will bring you more interesting stories.


    All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader. You guys can download it now at https://www.moboreader.net


    Here, I would like to highly recommend some interesting ones to you.


    1, Trapped with the CEO


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Lola''s life. To revenge her ex, she married a Billionaire man.


    "From this moment on, I will give you what you want," he whispered in a soft voice. Lola thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    --------------


    2, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty


    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."


    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.


    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!


    --------------


    3, The Substitute Bride


    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."


    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.


    --------------


    4, Vengeful Girl with Her CEO


    Separated from her family since the day she was born, Linda vowed to come back and take revenge on those who had done injustice to her.


    Brought up in a noble clan, Charles was taking reins and conquering the business world but got beaten up by a woman he had never met before.


    Stuck with an unexpected betrothal at first, love eventually brought the two hearts together.


    Pregnant, kidnapped, injured, poor Linda was tossed into a roaring river. Who did it to her? What did they want? Who was the other ''Linda'' around Charles?


    --------------


    5, My Mr. Soldier


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.


    Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    With the help of her husband''s enemy, she ran away from her marriage, but at a cost that she had never imagined she would have to pay. Five years later, she accidentally crossed paths again with the same people that she had fled from.


    --------------


    6, Cold CEO Vs. Sweet Wife


    Growing up without a mother can be hard. For Jean Wen, life became worse when her father, Henry, brings home his mistress.


    With two half-siblings intent on causing trouble, Jean is shunned by Henry. Desperate to earn his love, she agrees to be sacrificed for familial interests. She marries a rich CEO in exchange for a land her father wants. However, her failure and added complications with her family mean that everyone abandons her. To find out the truth about her mother''s death, she even risks her life. Is it an accident? Or a murder? When her stepmother turns her back on her father, she chooses to stand by Henry''s side and save his company from bankruptcy.


    Alone in the world, Jean comes across her ex-boyfriend. Will his consideration rekindle her love toward him? Will she be able to make her marriage work? Turn the page to find out more!


    --------------


    7, The Spoiled Girl


    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.


    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up ¨C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.


    --------------


    8, Take My Breath Away


    "Drive this woman out!"


    "Throw this woman into the sea!"


    When he doesn''t know Debbie Nian''s true identity, Carlos Huo cold-shoulders her.


    "Mr. Huo, she is your wife," Carlos'' secretary reminded him. Hearing that, Carlos gives him a cold stare and complained, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    From then on, Carlos spoils her rotten. Little did everyone expect that they would get a divorce.


    --------------


    9, The Enchanted Night


    Four years ago, Cassandra had to marry a wealthy man, though she had no feelings toward him. Similarly, the man whose name was written against hers on the marriage certificate couldn''t care less about her either.


    Four years later, she was drunk on a cruise ship in Rome and the fate sent her a graduation gift, a steaming hot one-night-stand with an unbelievably hansome man.


    She had cheated on her husband! And what was worse, the unbelievably hansome man turned out to be her husband''s brother, Rufus Luo!


    What was she gonna do? How could she live with him under the same roof? What would her husband do to her after he found out the buried secret? And more importantly, how could she resist his boundless charm?


    --------------


    10, Happy Together


    "We''ll be married for only a month. After that, we''ll get divorced immediately."


    Even though their marriage had been arranged by their great-grandfathers before they were born, he believed that such a rude and noisy woman like her didn''t deserve to be his wife.


    Little did they know then that they were destined to be together. Hiram, the handsome young CEO who could never be turned on by a woman, and Rachel, the beauty who somehow brought bad luck onto all the men she went on a date with, were getting married, against all odds.


    --------------


    11, Waiting For a Girl Like You


    "You saved my life, and I owe you one. Fair and square."


    "Is this how you are going to repay my kindness? By sharing my bed? In my own house?"


    "Fine, then come to my place and share my bed. How''s that, huh?"


    People always say what the An Family is capable of is beyond imagination. However, Carla Ji has no idea it''s a nightmare only dressed like a daydream until it''s too late to change anything...


    --------------


    12, Unbreak My Heart


    "A cheater and a bitch. They are perfect for each other," Ashley scoffed in her heart, a faint smile climbing up the corners of her lips. Her smile was so dazzling that no one could look away from her.


    With one swift swig, she emptied the glass of wine down her throat. Never had she imagined that this glass of wine, drugged by her own mother, would bring her to an unbelievably wealthy and handsome man and change her whole life.


    It had been a night of madness. She lost her virginity to the man she never met before. It felt like a dream that was not real, yet that very dream came to life, and was standing right in front of her when she woke up the next day.


    "Kiss me!" he demanded.


    What would happen next?


    --------------


    13, Love Crisi


    s


    After Brian''s once beloved girlfriend leaving him, in the years follow, there is no one who can stir his heart until he meets that girl, a Waitress named Molly.


    What begins in compulsion becomes true love, and soon Molly finds herself torn between 3 entirely different men, in 3 irreconcilable lives. Yet she knows at the bottom of her heart, from the very beginning, that who is the one she truly loves.


    As their fates unfold, the turbulent saga travels around the world, from the sunny tropical island to foggy London, and to lovers'' paradise¡ªParis.


    A story of a pair of lovers, tormented by the past, driven by desires, yet still entangled in a relationship of love and hatred.


    --------------


    14, Billionaire''s Gift


    Mandy is young, beautiful, and rich. She has the perfect life and the perfect boyfriend. But one night, her whole world turns upside down--she catches her boyfriend, Daniel having an affair; she goes to bar where she gets drugged and loses her virginity to Nathan, a man who forces her to have a one-night stand with him; and her father gets arrested by the police.


    Then, she has no choice but to agree to be Nathan''s mistress for a month so that he would protect her and her family in return. But unexpectedly, Mandy falls in love with him and even agrees to be his girlfriend. However, another girl who likes Nathan is jealous and tries every means to separate them. Can Nathan and Mandy get through this? Don''t wait any more and start reading Billionaire''s Gift!


    --------------


    15, Apotheosis


    Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble slave and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams.


    Warriors from various clans contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that was comparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he succeed eventually?


    --------------


    16, Mighty Soldier King


    Former special forces soldier Peter Wang is tasked to serve as a security guard in one of Golden City''s top firms to protect his beautiful employer, Bella Song.


    As a fighter who survived the grueling life in the military, he dismissed the job as menial and simple. Little did he know, he gravely miscalculated.


    At the heart of a seemingly peaceful city, Peter found himself treading dangerously through vicious gangs and atrocious personalities while winning the hearts of several beautiful women along the way --the elusive Bella, esteemed Amelia, sweet Elaine, youthful Shelly, gentle Lisa, and more.


    Who can defeat our Mighty Soldier King?


    --------------


    17, Rebirth of Martial God


    Traversing back to the ancient Prime Martial World from modern age, Austin finds himself in a younger body as he wakes up.


    Yet, the young man he possesses was a miserable dimwit, what a bummer!


    But it doesn''t matter as his mind is sound and clear. Possessing this younger and stronger body, he will fight his way to become the God of martial arts, and rule the whole Martial World!


    --------------


    18, The Legend of Innate Mage


    "Brotherhood? Clan? It is utterly ridiculous!"


    They had been bosom buddies, almost like blood brothers. The two young talented masters of Nan Clan enjoyed great respect. However, everything was completely different now.


    Ricky Nan was not a young talented master anymore, but a jerk in everyone''s eyes. All this was Nate''s fault, despite their close friendship, right from childhood. Nate Nan, set as the successor of Nan Clan, now treated him like a stranger.


    "Father, I will take revenge for you and get back everything we should have deserved!"


    --------------


    19, Lord Of Martial Arts


    In Lothlann Continent, talent in martial arts won cultivators respect.


    Darren Chu, a mediocre talent in martial arts, was deemed a loser by everyone. His status changed when a fireball fell from the sky and hit him on the head.


    He cheated death.


    Empowered with the ability to assimilate other creatures'' talent, Darren sought to better himself and seek vengeance against those who had wronged his family, including his little sister.


    "You will kneel in front of me one day," swore the future lord of martial arts.


    --------------


    20, Ascent of Hero on the Dragon Throne


    Rocky Bai, a young and talented scholar in the field of gene study, ranked number one among his peers. While he was on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.


    ...


    Rocky Bai is reborn!


    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.


    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.


    Let''s join in their adventure!


    --------------


    21, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown


    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?


    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?


    --------------


    22, Addicted Love


    Amelia''s whole life was a run of bad luck. She was born into a poor family. Her mother took her own life when she was very young. Her stepmother is mean to her. And to top it off, her sister ran off with her boyfriend. But her life changed when she met Lucian. He was wealthy and successful, and she decides to improve her luck by entering into a contract marriage with him. Amelia can afford anything her heart desires, and he gets a wife. But what happens when she finds out Lucian really loves her, and she falls in love with him in return? Read Addicted Love on Moboreader to find out!


    --------------


    23, My CEO Daddy


    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.


    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.


    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended.


    "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."


    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''


    Where will their story go? Find out on My CEO Daddy here on Moboreader!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!